-r-
 
 ■'»* 
 
 h
 
 Si 
 
 »
 
 S ® ii \i' ^K M 
 
 C 
 
 R 
 
 II /. 0,„,.,/,y .„ 
 
 xuMfi
 
 S O U T n E Y ' s 
 
 C O M M O N - P I. A C E BOOK 
 
 BY HIS SON-IN-LAW, 
 
 JOHN WOOD WARTER, B.D, 
 
 rj-ff ^f^fff. 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS, 
 
 3-^ CLIFF STRKET 
 
 18 4 9.
 
 ?1^ 
 
 2r4-/ 4- LIRRAHY 
 
 ^ ^ ^ ^ UNIVERSITY OF CA LTFORNIA! 
 
 C6 SANTA BAKBAliA 
 
 •THOt'GIl THOU HADST MADE A GENERAL SURVET 
 OF ALL THE BEST OF MEn's BEST KNOWLEDGES; 
 AND KNEW SO MUCH AS EVER LEARNING KNEW; 
 VET DID IT MAKE THEE TRUST THYSELF THE LESS, 
 
 AND LESS PRESUME. AND YET WHEN BEING MOv'd 
 
 IN PRIVATE TALK TO SPEAK: THOU DIDST BEWRAY 
 
 HOW FULLY" FRAUGHT THOU WERT WITHIN; AND PROv'd 
 
 THAT THOU DIDST KNOW WHATEVER WIT COULD SAY'. 
 
 WHICH SHOW'd THOU HADST NOT BOOKS AS MANY HAVE. 
 
 FOR OSTENTATION, BUT FOR USE ; AND THAT 
 
 THY BOUNTEOUS MEMORY WAS SUCH AS GAVE 
 
 A LARGE REVENUE OF THE GOOD IT GAT. 
 
 WITNESS SO MANY VOLUMES, WHERETO THOU 
 
 HAST SET THY NOTES UNDER THY LEARNED HAND, 
 
 AND MARk'd them WITH THAT PRINT, AS WILL SHOW HOW 
 
 THE POINT OF THY CONCEIVING THOUGHTS DID STAND; 
 
 THAT NONE WOULD THINK, IF ALL THY LIFE HAD BEEN 
 
 TURn"d INTO LEISURE, THOU COULDST HAVE ATTAIn"i) 
 
 SO MUCH OF TIME, TO HAVE PERUs'd AND SEEN 
 
 SO MANY VOLUMES THAT SO MUCH CONTAINED."" 
 
 Daniel. Funeral Poem upon the Death of the late Noble Earl of 
 Devonshire. — " Well-languaged Daniel." as Browne calls him 
 in his " Brittania's Pastorals," was one of Soutljcn's favouiito 
 Poets. 
 
 .lOHX WOOD W.\RTER.
 
 Preface. 
 
 Unexpected and accidental circumstances have entailed upon mo the 
 publication of the lamented Sontl)Cii's Common-Place Book. Had it 
 been committed to my hands in the first instance, I should probably have 
 made an arrangement somewhat different : as it is, I carry out, as far as 
 1 am enabled to do, the arrangement which is detailed in the publisher's 
 Prospectus. 
 
 I am the Editor of the present volume, complete in itself, from p. 203 ; 
 and those who are conversant in literary investigation will make allowance 
 for such errors as may have escaped me. As far as my limited reading, 
 and the resources of a private library, permitted, I have investigated 
 doubtful passages, and have corrected imperfect references. Nothing but 
 reverence for the honoured name of Qontlj^jj would have induced me, with 
 my clerical calls and studies, to have entered upon the work. The diffi- 
 culty of carrying it out only, shows the wonderful stores, the accumulated 
 learning, and the unlimited research, of the excellently single-hearted, the 
 devout, and gifted Collector. Most truly may it be said of him, in the 
 words of Stephen Hawes, in his " Pastime op Pleasurte," speaking of 
 Master Lidgate — 
 
 " And who his bokes list to hefir or see, 
 In them ho shall find Elocution 
 With as good ordei- as may be, 
 Keeping full close the moralization 
 Of the trouthe of his great intencion. 
 Whose name is registered in remembraunce, 
 For to endure by long continuance." 
 
 The headings of such passages as arc not bracketed are the lamented 
 Collector's ; for the rest (in the quaint words of old Fuller, in his Abel 
 Redivivus) " my own meanness" is responsible. I had likewise, in pre-
 
 viii PREFACE. 
 
 paring the sheets for the press, added a few notes on difficnilt and doubtful 
 passages or expressions, but on consideration I crossed them out. One 
 or two inadvertently remain, which may serve as a sample of others. 
 The Index I have taken such pains with as I might. 
 
 The lines quoted on the fly leaf from Daniel, I have quoted in the new 
 edition of The Doctor, &c., in one volume ; but they seem, if possible, 
 more to the purpose here. The purity of his English weighs with me, 
 as it did with the lamented Goutljcn. 
 
 JOHN WOOD WARTER. 
 
 Vicarage, Wkst Tarri.ng, Sussex, 
 April 10, 1849.
 
 0outl)cii's Common-place Book- 
 
 CHOICE PASSAGES, 
 
 MORAL, RELIGIOUS, POLITICAL, PHILOSOPHICAL, 
 
 HISTORICAL, POETICAL, AND 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 Toleration. 
 "As to the thing itself," says Jeremy Tay- 
 lor, " the truth is, it is better in contemplation 
 than practice : for reckon all that is got by it 
 when you come to handle it, and it can never 
 satisfy for the infinite disorders happening in 
 the government, the scandal to religion, the 
 secret dangers to public societies, the growth 
 of heresy, the nursing up of parties to a grand- 
 eur so considerable as to be able in their own 
 time to change the laws and the government. 
 So that if the question be, whether mere opinions 
 are to be prosecuted, it is certainly true they 
 ought not. But if it be considered how by 
 opinions men rifle the aflairs of kingdoms, it is 
 also as certain, they ought not to be made pub- 
 lic and permitted."' 
 
 Ill Religion. 
 " That is no good religion," says Jeremy 
 Taylor, "whose principles destroy any duty 
 of religion. He that shall maintain it to be 
 lawful to make a war for the defence of his 
 opinion, be ic what it will, his doctrine is 
 against godliness. Any thing that is proud, any 
 thing that is peevish and scornful, any thing 
 that is uncharitable, is against the vyialvovaa 
 MacKaAla, that form of sound doctrine which 
 the Apostle speaks of." 
 
 Faith and Opinion. 
 "Faith," says the "Public Friend," Samuel 
 FoTHERGiLL, " ovcrcomcs the World : Opinion 
 is overcome by the World. Faith is triumphant 
 in its power and in its effects ; it is of divine 
 tendency to renew the heart, and to produce 
 those fruits of purity and holiness which demon- 
 strate the dignity of its original : Opinion has 
 filled the world, enlarged the field of specula- 
 tion, and been the cause of producing fruits di- 
 rectly opposite to the nature of faith. Opinion 
 has terminated in schism : Faith is productive 
 of unity." 
 
 Quaker Dress. 
 Samt^el Fothergill says to a young man 
 who had laid aside the dress of the Society, and 
 ■with it some of the moral restrictions which it 
 imposed, " If thou hadst appeared like a religious, 
 sober Friend, those companions who have ex- 
 ceedingly wounded thee, durst not have at- 
 tempted to frequent thy company. If thou 
 hadst no other inducement to alter thy dress, I 
 beseech thee to do it to keep the distinction our 
 principles lead to, and to separate thee from 
 fools and fops. At the same time that by a 
 prudent distinction in appearance thou scatter- 
 est away those that are the bane of youth, 
 thou wilt engage the attention of those whose 
 company will be profitable and honourable to 
 thee." 
 
 Forms. 
 " La vraie philosophic rcspeetc les formes 
 autant que Torgueil Ics dedaigne. II faut una 
 discipline pour la conduite, comrae il fant un 
 ordre pour les idees. Nier I'utilite des rits et 
 des pratiques religieuses en matiere de morale-, 
 ce serait nier I'empire des notions sensibles sur 
 des etres qui ne sont pas de purs esprits ; c8 
 serait nier la force de Thabitude." — Poetalis. 
 (Louis Goldsmith — Recttcil, tom. 1, p. 277). 
 
 Religioiis Truths. 
 " La verite est comme un rayon du soleil ; si 
 nous voulons la fixer en elle-mome, elle nous 
 eblouit et nous aveugle : mais si nous ne con- 
 siderons que les objets qu"elle nous rend sensi- 
 bles, elle eclaire a la fois notre esprit et rechaufTe 
 notre cccur." — Saint-Pierre. — Harmouiis de 
 la Nature, tom. 3, p. 2. 
 
 The Two Gates of Heaven. 
 " DiEu a mis sur la terre deux portes qui 
 menent au ciel : il les a placees aux deux ex- 
 tremites de la vie ; Tune u Tentree, i'autre a la
 
 10 
 
 SAINT-PIERRE— CLARENDON. 
 
 sortie. La premiere est celle de I'innocence, 
 la derniere est celle du repentir." — SAI^'T- 
 PiERRE. — Harmonics de la Nature^ torn. 3, 
 p. 150. 
 
 Christianity. 
 " For certain it is, Christianity is nothing else 
 but the most perfect design that ever was, to 
 make a man be happy in his whole capacity : and 
 as the law was to the Jews, so was philosophy 
 to the Gentiles, a schoolmaster to bring them to 
 Christ, to teach them the rudiments of happi- 
 ness, and the first and lowest things of reason ; 
 that when Christ was come all mankind might 
 become perfect — that is, be made regular in 
 their appetites, wise in their understandings, 
 assisted in their duties, directed to, and in- 
 structed in, their great ends. And this is that 
 which the Apostle calls ' being perfect men in 
 Christ Jesus;' perfect in all the intendments of 
 nature, and in all the designs of God. And this 
 was brought to pass bv discovering, and restor- 
 ing, and improving the law of Nature, and by 
 turning it all into religion." — Jeremy Taylor, 
 Preface to the Life of Christ. 
 
 Law. 
 
 The Jesuit P. Richeome says of the law, 
 that " entre toutes les parties de ceste faculte 
 la preud-hommie et bonne conscience est la plus 
 rare, et la plus requise a un advocat Chrestien. 
 C'est pour elle que les Advocats renouvellent 
 tous les ans leur serment a la Saint Martin, 
 ceremonie qui monstre que c'est la qualite la 
 plus necessaire de toutes au jugement des bons 
 juges." — Plaintc Apologctiquc, p. 69. 
 
 New Opinions, how treated in Macaria. 
 
 The Traveller in the old Dialogue, who gives 
 an account of the "famous kingdom of Macaria," 
 says, " they have such rules, that they need no 
 considerable study to accomplish all knowledge 
 fit for divines, by reason that there is no diversity 
 of opinions amongst them." Upon which tho 
 Scholar with whom he is conversing asks, " How 
 can that be ?" 
 
 " Trav. Very easily : for they have a law, 
 that if any divine shall publish a new opinion 
 to the common people, he shall be accounted a 
 disturber of the public peace, and shall suflTer 
 death for it. 
 
 " Schol. But that is the way to keep them in 
 error perpetually, if they be on'ce in it. 
 
 " Trav. You ai-e deceived : for, if any one 
 hath conceived a new opinion, he is allowed 
 ever}^ year freely to dispute it before the great 
 Council. If he overcome his adversaries, or 
 such as are appointed to be opponents, then it 
 is generally received for truth ; if it be overcome, 
 then it is declared to be false." — Harleian Mis- 
 ccllanij {8vo. edit.) vol. 6, p. 383. 
 
 Bonum and Bene. 
 It was well said by the Scotch Jesuit, Wil- 
 liam Critto.n (Crichton?) '^ Dcum 7nagis amare 
 adverhia quam nomina : quia in additionilms 
 {actionilws ?) magis ci placcnt bene et legitime 
 qiuim bonum et legitimum. Ita ut nullum bo- 
 num liceat facere nisi bene et legitime fieri 
 possit.^^ 
 
 Hume's Opinion of the Stabilitij of American 
 Dependence. 
 
 Hu.ME says, speaking of our first plantations 
 in America, "Speculative reasoncrs during that 
 age, rai.scd many objections to the planting of 
 those remote colonies, and foretold that after 
 draining their mother country of inhabitant.s, 
 they would soon shake off her yoke, and erect 
 an independent Government in America. But 
 time has shewn, that the views entertained by 
 those who encouraged such generous undertak- 
 ings were more just and solid. A mild govern- 
 ment and great naval force have preserved, and 
 may still preserve during .some time, the do- 
 minion of England over her colonics." 
 
 This was written in 1758. 
 
 Ti-adcs. 
 In the "famous kingdom of Macaria," "there 
 are established laws, so that there are not too 
 many tradesmen, nor too few, by enjoining longer 
 or shorter times of apprenticeship." — Harleian 
 Miscellany (8vo. edit.) vol. 6. 
 
 Periodical Emigrations. 
 The speculative politician M'ho at the meet- 
 ing of the Long Parliament recommended for 
 their adoption the laws of the ideal kingdom of 
 Macaria, as a panacea for the disturbances of 
 the state, mentions among other institutions, "a 
 law for New Plantations, that every year a cer- 
 tain number shall be sent out, strongly fortified, 
 and provided for at the public charge, till .such 
 time as they may subsist by their own endeavours. 
 And this number is set down by the Council 
 for New Plantations, wherein they take diligent 
 notice of the surplusage of people that may bo 
 spared. — Harleian Miscellany (8vo. edit.) vol. 6, 
 p. 382. 
 
 Abolition of Offices and Privileges. 
 " He that thinks the King gives away nothing 
 that is worth the keeping, when he suflTers an 
 office, which keeps and maintains many officers 
 to be abolished, and taken away, does not con- 
 sider that so much of his train is abated ; and 
 that ho is less spoken of, and consequently less 
 esteemed in those places where that power for- 
 merly extended : nor observes how private men 
 value themselves upon those lesser franchises and 
 royalties, which especially keep up the power, 
 distinction, and degrees of men." — Clarendon, 
 vol. 1, p. 444.
 
 HOBBE S— IIOL INS HE D. 
 
 11 
 
 Difference between Craft and Wisdom. 
 
 Speaking of the Parliamentary Leaders in 
 Charles I.'s time, Hobbes says, " If craft be 
 wisdom they were wise enough : but wise, as I 
 define it, is he that knows how to bring his 
 business to pass (without the assistance of 
 knavery and ignoble shifts) by the sole strength 
 of his good contrivance. A fool may win from 
 a better gamester by the advantage of false dice, 
 and packing of cards." — Behemoth. 
 
 Aristocracy of Trade. Proneness of Tradesmen 
 to Disaffection. 
 
 '■ Great capital cities when rebellion is upon 
 pretence of grievances, must needs be of the 
 rebel party, because the grievances are but 
 taxes, to which citizens, that is, merchants, 
 whose profession is their private gain, are nat- 
 urally mortal enemies ; their only glory being 
 to grow excessively rich by buying and sell- 
 ing. 
 
 '• B. But they are said to be of all callings 
 the most beneficial to the Commonwealth, by 
 setting the poorer sort of people to work. 
 
 "wf. That is to sa}', by making poor people 
 sell their labour to them at their own prices. 
 So that poor people, for the most part, might 
 get a better living by working in Bridewell, 
 than by spinning, weaving, and other such la- 
 bour as they can do ; saving that by working 
 slightly they may help themselves a little, to 
 the disgrace of our manufacture. And as most 
 commonly they are the first encouragers of re- 
 bellion presuming of their strength, so also are 
 they for the most part, the first to repent, de- 
 ceived by them that command their strength." 
 — HoBBESj Behemoth. 
 
 Leagues and Covenants. 
 " Solemn Leagues and Covenants," says 
 Charles L " are the common road used in all 
 factions and powerful perturbations of State or 
 Church : where formalities of extraordinary 
 zeal and piety are never more studied and elab- 
 orate, than when Politicians most agitate des- 
 perate designs against all that is settled or 
 sacred in religion and laws ; which by such 
 screws are cunningly, yet forcibly, wrested by 
 secret steps and less sensible degrees from their 
 knowni rule and wonted practice, to comply with 
 the humours of those men, who aim to subdue 
 all to their own will and power under the dis- 
 guises of holy Combinations. Which cords and 
 withes will hold men's consciences lio longer 
 than Force attends and twists them : for every 
 man soon grows his own Pope, and easily ab- 
 solves himself of those ties, which, not the com- 
 mands of God's word, or the Laws of the Land, 
 but only the subtlety and terror of a Party easts 
 upon him 5 either superfluous and vain, when 
 they were sufliciently tyed before ; or fraudulent 
 and injurious, if by such after ligaments they 
 find the imposers really aiming to dissolve or 
 
 suspend their former just and necessary obliga- 
 tions. — Kucuv liaaiTiiKT/, p. 106. 
 
 Church Dignities. 
 
 " For those secular additamcnts and orna- 
 ments of authority, civil honour and estate, 
 which my predecessors and Christian Princes 
 in all countries have annexed to Bishops and 
 Churchmen, I look upon thcni but as just re- 
 wards of their learning and piety who are fit 
 to be in any degree of Church Govcrment : also 
 enablements to works of charity and hospitality, 
 meet strengthenings of their authority in point 
 of respect and observance, which in peaceful 
 times is hardly paid to any Governors by the 
 measure of their virtues so much as by that of 
 their estates ; poverty and meanness exposing 
 them and their authority to the contempt of li- 
 centious minds and manners, which persecuting 
 times much restrained. 
 
 " I would have such men Bishops as are most 
 worthy of those encouragements, and best able 
 to use them. If at any time my judgement of 
 men failed, my good intention made my error 
 venial : and some bishops I am sure I had, 
 whose learning, gravity and piety, no men of 
 any worth or forehead can deny. But of all 
 men, I would have Churchmen, especially the 
 Governors, to be redeemed from that vulvar 
 neglect, which (besides an innate principle of 
 vicious opposition, which is in all men against 
 those that seem to reprove or restrain them) will 
 necessarily follow both the Presbyterian Part}-, 
 which makes all ministers equal, and the Inde- 
 pendent Inferiority, which sets their Pastors be- 
 low the People." — Eump BaaiXiKi], p. 149. 
 
 Cottagers by the Wayside. 
 " The Lords of the soil do unite their small 
 occupying, only to increase a greater proportion 
 of rent ; and therefore they either remove, or 
 give license to erect small tenements by the 
 high ways' sides and commons ; whereunto in 
 truth, they have no right, and yet out of them also 
 do raise a new commodity." Harrison, in the 
 Description of Britain, describes this encroach- 
 ing upon the wayside as " a fault to be found 
 almost in every place, even in the time of our 
 most gracious and sovereign Lady Elizabeth." 
 — Hollixshed's Chronicles, vol. 1, p. 189. 
 
 Toleration of the Reformed Churches. 
 '■We find that all Christian Churches kept 
 this rule ; they kept themselves and others close 
 to the Rule of Faith, and peaceably suflered one 
 another to differ in ceremonies, but suffered no 
 difference amongst their own. They gave liberty 
 to other Churches; and gave laws and no lib- 
 erty to their own subjects. And at this day 
 the Churches of Geneva, France, Switzerland, 
 Germany, Low Countries, tie all their people to 
 their own laws, but tie up no man's conscience : 
 if he be not persuaded as they are, let him eha-
 
 12 
 
 JEREMY TAYLOR— SIR THOMAS MORE. 
 
 ritably dissent, and leave that Government and 
 adhere to his own communion. If you be not 
 of their mind, they will be served by them that 
 are : they will not trouble your conscience, 
 and you shall not disturb their government."' — ' 
 Jerejiy Taylor. 
 
 Weak Consciences. 
 "As for them who have weak and tender 
 consciences, they are in the state of childhood 
 and minority ; .but then you know that a child is 
 never happy by having his own humovu- ; if you 
 chuse for him, and make him to use it, he hath 
 but one thing to do : but if you put him to please 
 himself, he is troubled with every thing, and 
 satisfied with nothing. "' — Jeremy Taylor. 
 
 Liberty of Preaching. 
 "Indeed," says Jeremy Taylor, "if I may 
 freely declare my opinion, I think it were not 
 amiss, if the liberty of making sermons were 
 something moi-e restrained than it is ; and that 
 either such persons only were entrusted with 
 the liberty, for whom the church herself may 
 safely be responsive, that is to men learned and 
 pious, and that the other part, the valgus clcri, 
 should instruct the people out of the fountains 
 of the church and the public stock, till by so 
 long exercise and discipline in the schools of the 
 prophets, they may also be entrusted to minister 
 of their own unto the people. This, I am sui-e, 
 was the practice of the ])rimitive chui'ch, when 
 preaching was as ably and religiously performed 
 as now it is." — Vol. 7, p. 7S5. 
 
 Men who would preach. 
 " Such a scabbed ytche of vaynglory catche 
 they in theyr prechynge, that though all the 
 worlde were the worse for it, and theyr owne 
 lyfe lye thereon, yet wolde they longe to be 
 pulpetyd." — SirTuo.-was IMore's Dialogc, ff. 39. 
 
 Images. 
 " TouciiYNr.E sucli textcs as these heretyques 
 allege agaynst the worshyppyng of Ymagcs, 
 very sure am I that St. Austyn, St. Ilyeroiue, 
 St. Ba.sylc, St. Grcgor}-, with so many a godly 
 connynge man as hath ben in Crystcs chyrche 
 from the begynnyng liytherto, understode those 
 textes a-s well as <lyd those heretyques ; namely, 
 havyng as good wyttes, beyng farro better 
 lerned, usyngo in study more dyiygcncc, bcyngc 
 an hepe to an handfuil, and (wliicli most is of 
 all) havyng (as God by many ^nyraclcs bercth 
 wytness) besydc theyr lernyng, the lyght and 
 clercnes of his cspccyail grace, by wliichc thcv 
 were inwardly taught of his onely Spyrytc to 
 perceyve that the wordes spoken in the oldc 
 lawe to the Jcwys people prone to yd(jlatry — 
 and yet not to all tliem neythcr (for the prestes 
 than had the ymages of the aungell cherubyn in 
 the secret place of the temple), sholde have no 
 
 place to forbyd ymages among his crysten 
 flocke ; where his pleasure wolde be to have 
 the ymage of his blessyd body, hangyng on his 
 holy crosse, had in honour and reverent remem- 
 braunce ; where he wolde vouchsafe to sende 
 unto the kyng Abiagarus the ymage of his own 
 face ; where he lykcd to Icve the holy vcrnaele 
 — the expresse yniage also of his blessyd vys- 
 age, as a token to remayne in honour among 
 suche as loved hym, from the tyme of his byt- 
 ter passion hytherto. Which as it was by the 
 myracle of his blessyd holy hande expressed and 
 lelte in the sudari, so hath it ben by lyke myr- 
 acle in the thyn corruptable clothe, kepte and 
 preserved uncorrupted this xv.c. yere, fresshe 
 and well perceyved, to the inwarde comforte, 
 spyrytuall rcjoysynge, and greate encreace of 
 fervoure and devoeyon in the hartes of good 
 crysten people. Cryst also taught his holy 
 evangelyst St. Luke to have another maner 
 mynde tovvarde ymages, than have these here- 
 tyques, whan he put in his mynde to counter- 
 fete and expresse in a table the lovely vysage 
 of our blessyd lady his mother." — Sir. Thomas 
 More's Dialoge, ff. 7. 
 
 "I wolde also fayne wjUe whyther these 
 heretyques will be contcnte that the blessyd 
 name of Jesus be had in honoure and reverence, 
 or not. If not, then nede we no more to shewe 
 what wretches they be, which dare dyspyse that 
 holy name that the devyll trembleth to here of. 
 And on the other syde, yf they agre that the 
 name of Jesus is to be reverenced and had in 
 honoure, then S3'th that name of Jesus is noth- 
 yng els but a wordo, which by wrytyng or by 
 voyce representeth unto the herer the person of 
 our savyour Cryste, fayne wolde I wytte of 
 these heretyques, yf they gyve honour to the 
 name of our Lorde, whicho name is but an ym- 
 age represcntynge his person to mannes mynde 
 and ymagynacyon, why and with what reason 
 can thej' dyspyse a fygure of hym carved or 
 liaynted, whiche representeth hym and his actes, 
 farre more playne and more expressely." — Sir 
 Tiio.MAS More's Dialoge, if. 8. 
 
 Gold expended on Relics. 
 " Luther wyssheth in a sermon of hys, that 
 he had in his hande all the pecys of the holy 
 crosse, and sayth that yf ho so had, he wolde 
 throw them there as never sonnc shold shyne on 
 them. And for what worshypfnll reason wolde 
 the wretciic do suche vylanye to the crosse of 
 Cryste ? Bycause, as he sayth, that there is so 
 moche golde nowe bestowed about the gar- 
 nysshyngc of the pecys of the crosse, that there 
 i.s none leftc for pore folkc. Is not this an hygh 
 reason ? as thougli all the golde that is now be- 
 stowed aboutc the pecys of the holy crosse, 
 woldo not have faylcd to have ben gyven to 
 p(jro men, yf they had not ben bestowed about 
 the garnysshyngc of the crosse. And as though 
 there were nothing lost, but that is bestowed 
 al)out Crystys crosse.
 
 SIR THOMAS MORE. 
 
 13 
 
 " Take all the gold that is spent about all the 
 peeys of Crystys crosse, thorowe Crystenclome 
 (albe it many a good crysten prynce and other 
 godly people hath honourably garnysshed many 
 pecys thereof) yet yf all the gold were gathered 
 togyder, it wolde appcro a pore poreyon in 
 comparyson of the gold that is bestowed upon 
 cuppes; what speke we of cuppes'' in which 
 the gold, albc it that it be not gyven to pore 
 men, yet it is saved, and may be gyven in almcs 
 whan men wyll, — whiche they never wyll : howe 
 small a porcyon wene we were the golde about 
 all the pecys of erystes crosse, yf it w'ere com- 
 pared with the gold that is quyte cast away, 
 about the gyltynge of knyvcs, swordes, sporres, 
 arrace and paynted clothes ; and (as though 
 these thynges coulde not consume gold fast 
 ynoughe) the gyltyng of postes and hole roles, 
 not onely in the palaces of prynces and great 
 prelates, but also many ryght mean mennes 
 houses. And yet among all these thynges 
 coulde Luther spye no golde that grevously 
 gl3-ttered in his blered eyes, but onely aboute 
 the crosse of Cr3-st. For the gold, yf it were 
 thens, the wyse man weneth, it wolde be 
 streyght gyven to pore men ; and that where he 
 dayly seeth that suchc as have thcyr purse full 
 of golde, gyve to the pore not one pece thereof, 
 but yf they gyve ought, they transake the bot- 
 ome amonge all the golde, to seke out here an 
 halfe pen}', or in his countrey a brasse peny, 
 whereof foure make a ferthynge. Such goodly 
 causes fynde they that pretende holyness for the 
 colour of theyr cloked heresyes." — Sir Thomas 
 Moke's Dialogc, ff. 12. 
 
 Faith in the Virgin Mary alone at 
 one time. 
 Christ shewed to St. Peter "that his fiiyfli, 
 that is to wete the fayth by him confessed, 
 sholde never fayle in his chyrch, nor never dyd 
 it, not with standyng his denyeng. For yet 
 stode styll the lyght of fayth in our Lady, with- 
 out fleyng or flyttyng. And in all other we 
 fynde eyther fleyng from hym one tyme or 
 other, or ellys doute of his resurreccj'on after 
 his deth, his dere mother onely excepte : for the 
 sygnyfycacion and rcmembraunce whei'of the 
 Chyrche yerely in the Tcncbrc lessons levj'th 
 her candell burnyng styll, when all the reme- 
 naunt, that sygnyfyeth his apostles and dysciples, 
 be one bv one put out." — Sir Thomas More's 
 Dialoge, "ff. 33. 
 
 Scripture Divines. 
 " I HAVE known," saith Sir Thomas More, 
 " rygli^ good wyttes that hath set all other lern- 
 ynge (except the study of scripture) asyde, 
 partely for slowth, refusynge the labour and 
 payne to be susteyned in that lernynge, partly 
 for pryde, by which they could not endure the 
 redargucyon that sholde somtyme fall to their 
 parte in dyspytacyons, whyehe afTeccyons, theyr 
 inwarde secret favour towards themselves cov- 
 
 eryd and clokyd under the pretext of symplyeyte 
 and good Crysten devocyon borne to the love of 
 holy scrypture alone. But in lytell whyle after 
 the dampnable spj-ryte of pryde that unaware to 
 themsclf lurked in theyr hartys, hath begonne to 
 put out his hornis and shew hymselfe. For then 
 have they longed, under the prayse of holy scrip- 
 ture, to set out to shew thcyr own study. 
 Which bycause they wolde have seme the more 
 to be set by, they have fyrst fallen to the dys- 
 prays and derysj'on of all other dyscyplynes. 
 And bycause in spekynge or prechyng of such 
 commune thynges as all Crysten men know, 
 they could not seem excellent, nor make it ap- 
 perc and seme that in theyr study they had done 
 any great maystry to shew themselfc, there- 
 fore mervcylously they set out paradoxis and 
 straunge oppynyons agaynst the commcn fayth 
 of Crystis hole Chyrche. And bycause they 
 have therein the olde holy doctors agaynst them, 
 they fall to the contempte and disprayse of them ; 
 eyther preferryng theyr owne fonde gloses 
 agaynst the old connynge and blessyd fathers 
 interpratacyons ; Or ellys lean to some wordes 
 of holy scrj-pture, that seme to say for them, 
 agaynst many mo textes that playnly make 
 agaynst them ; without reeey vj'ng, or eregj-^-- 
 yng to any reason or authoryte of any man, 
 quycke or dede, or of the hole chyrche of Cryst 
 to the contrary. And thus ones proudly per- 
 swaded a wronge wave, they take the brydyll in 
 the tethe, and renne forth lyke an bed stronge 
 horse, that all the worlde can not plucke them 
 backe. But with sowing scdycyon, settyng 
 forth of errours and heresyes, and spycyng 
 theyr prechynge with rebukynge of prcesthode 
 and prelacye for the peoples pleasure, thev 
 tourne many a man to ruyne, and theirselfe 
 also."— Z)i«7oo-P, ff. 38. 
 
 Thirst for Persecution. 
 One of this sorte of this new kynde of prech- 
 ers beyng demaundyd why that he used to saye 
 in his sermons about, that now a dayes men 
 prcehyd not well the gospell, answered that he 
 thought so, bycause he saw not the prechers 
 persecutyd, nor no stryfe nor busynes ar)'se 
 upon the3T prechyng. Whiche thynges, he 
 sayd and wrote, was the fruyte of the gospell, 
 bycause Cr3'Ste said Non veni pacem mittcre sal 
 gladium : I am not come to sende peace into the 
 world, but the sworde. Was not this a wor- 
 shypfull understandvng, that bvcause Cryst 
 wolde make a de\yo3'on amonge infydels, from 
 the remenaunt of them to wynne some, therfore 
 these apostels wolde sowe .some code of dyssen- 
 syon amonge the Crysten pcple, wherby Cryst 
 myght lese some of them? For the frute of 
 stryfe among the herers, and pcrsccucyon of 
 the preeher, can not lyghtly growe amonge 
 Crysten men, but by the prechynge of some 
 straunge ncwelytes, and bryngngne up of some 
 new i'anffcll heres3'es to the infeccyon of our 
 olde fayth." — Sir Thomas 3Ioue"s Dialoge, 
 ff. 39.
 
 14 
 
 SIR THOMAS MORE. 
 
 Defiance of Authority. 
 
 '■ Some have I sene which when they have 
 for theyr paryllous prechynge ben by theyr pre- 
 lates prohybj-ted to pi-eche, have (that notwith- 
 standyng) preceded on styll. And for the raayn- 
 tenaunce of theyr disobedyence, have amended 
 the matter with an heresy, boldely and stubburnly 
 defendynge, that syth they had connynge to 
 preche, they were by God bounden to preche. 
 And that no man, nor no lawe that was made, 
 or coulde be made, had any authoryte to forbede 
 them. And this they thought snffycyently 
 proved by the wordes of the appostle, Oportet 
 magis obcdire Deo quam hominibus. As though 
 these men were appostles now specyally sent by 
 God to preche heresyes and sow sedycyon 
 amonge Crysten men, as the very appostles 
 were in dede sente and commaundyd by God to 
 preche his very faythe to the Jeves." — Sir 
 Thomas More's Dialoge, IT. 38. 
 
 fyrst, and ye shall tell us after." — Sir Thomas 
 More's Dialoge, ff. 61. 
 
 Scripture not needful. 
 '■ The fayth came in to Saynt Peter his 
 harte as to the prynce of the appostles, mthout 
 herynge, by secrete inspyracyon, and into the 
 remenaunt by his confessyon and Crystes holy 
 mouthe ; and by theym in lyke manor, fyrste 
 without wrytynge by onely words and prechynge, 
 so was it spredde abrode in the worlde, that 
 his faythe was by the mouthes of his holy mes- 
 sengers put in to mennes eres, and by his holy 
 hande wrytten in mennes hartes, or ever any 
 worde thereof almost was wrytten in the boke. 
 And so was it convenyent for the laue of lyfe, 
 rather to be wrytten in the l3^ely myndes of 
 men, than in the dede skynnes of bestes. And 
 I nothyngo doubte, but all had it so ben, that 
 never gospell hadde ben wrytten, )'ct sholde the 
 substauncc of this fayth never have fallen out 
 of Crysten folkes hartes, but the same spyryte 
 that planted it, the same sholde have watered 
 it, the same shold have kepte it, the same shold 
 have encreased it." — Sir Thomas More's Dia- 
 loge, f. 46. 
 
 Dinner Hour. 
 "By my trouthe, quod lie, I have another 
 tale to tell you, that all thys gerc graunted, 
 tournyth us yet into as moohc unccrtayntyc as 
 were in before. Ye, quod I, then have we well 
 walked after the bahide, ' the further I go, the 
 more behynde.' I pray you what thynge is 
 that ? For that longe I to here ere yet wo go. 
 Nay, quod he, it were better ye dyne fyrste. 
 My lady wyll I wene bo angry with mc that I 
 kepe you so longc thercfro, for I holdo it now 
 well towarde twelve. And yet more angry 
 wojdc waxe wyth me, yf I shtildc make you syt 
 and muse at your mete, as yo wolde 1 woto well 
 muse on the matter, yf ye wysta what it were. 
 If I were, quod I, lyke my wyfc, I sholde muse 
 more theron nowe, and ete no mete for longynge 
 to knowc. But come on than, and let us dyne 
 
 Holiday Sports. 
 " In some countries they go on hunting com- 
 monly on good Friday in the morning, for a 
 common custom. Will ye break the evil cus- 
 tom, or cast away Good Friday ? There be 
 cathedral churches into which the country com- 
 eth with processions at Whitsuntide, and the 
 women following the cross with many an un- 
 womanly song, and that such honest wives as 
 out of that procession ye could not hyre to 
 speck one such foul rybaudry word as they 
 there sing for God's sake hole rebaudous songs 
 as loud as their throat can cry. Will you mend 
 that lewde manner or put away Whitsuntide ? 
 Ye speak of lewdness used at pylgrymages ; is 
 there, trow ye, none used on holy days ? And 
 why do ye not then advise us to put them clean 
 away, Sundays and all ? Some wax dronke in 
 Lent of wygges and cracknels ; and yet ye 
 wolde not, I trust, that Lent were fordone." — 
 Sir Thomas More's Dialoge, ff. 79. 
 
 A Reforming Itinerant. 
 "May ye not tell his name, quod he. 
 Which of them, quod I ; for he had mo names 
 than half a lefe can hold. Where dwellyd he, 
 quod your frend. Every where and no where, 
 quod I : for he walked about as an apostle of 
 the Devyll from shyre to shyre and towne to 
 towne, throwe the realme, and had in every 
 diocyse a dyverse name : by reason whereof he 
 did many years nioche harm or he coulde be 
 found out." — Sir Thomas More's Dialoge^ 
 fr. 90. 
 
 Too Many Priests. 
 " Were I Pope," says Sir Thomas More 
 in his Dialoge with the Messenger. " By my 
 soul, quod he, I wolde ye were, and my lady, 
 your wife, Popess, too. Well, quod I, then 
 .sholde she devyse for nuns. And as for me, 
 touchyng the choice of prestys, I could not well 
 devyse better provysyons than are by the laws 
 of the Chyrcho provydcd allredj', if they were 
 as wel kept as they be well made. But for 
 the nombcr, I wolde surely see such a way 
 therin that we sholde not have such a rabbell, 
 that every mean man must have a preste in his 
 house to wayte upon his wyfe, which no man 
 almost lackctt now, to the contempt of prcsthed, 
 in as vyle offyce as his horse-keeper. That is, 
 quod he, trouth in dede, and in worse too, for 
 they keep hawkcs and dogges : and yet me 
 scmeth surely a more honest servyce to wayte 
 on an horse than on a dogge. And yet I sup- 
 pose, quod I, yf the laws of the Chyrch which 
 Luther and Tyndall wolde have all broken, 
 were all well observed and kept tills gcre 
 sholde not be thus, but the nomber of prestes 
 wolde bo much mynyshed, and the remenaunt
 
 SIR THOMAS MORE— MERCURIUS RUSTICUS. 
 
 15 
 
 moche the better. For it is by the laws of the 
 Chyrch provyded, to the entente no preste 
 sholde unto the slaunder of presthed, be dryven 
 to lyve in such lewd maner, or worse, there 
 sholde none be admytted unto prcsthed, untyll 
 he have a tytcll of a sufTycyent yerely ]yvyn<^, 
 eyther of his own patrymony or other wyse. 
 Nor at this day they be none other wyse ac- 
 cepted. Why, ijuod he, wherefore go there so 
 many of them a begging ? Marry, quod I, for 
 they delude the law and themself also. For 
 they never have a graunt of a lyvyng that may 
 serve them in -syght for that purpose, but they 
 seeretly discharge it, ere they have it, or els 
 they could not gete it. And thus the Bysshop 
 is blynded by the syght of the wrytyng, and the 
 prest goth a beggynge for all his graunt of a 
 good ly vynge ; and the laue is deluded and the 
 order is rebuked by the prestes beggynge and 
 lewd lyvynge, which eyther is fayne to walk at 
 rovers, and lyve upon trentulles or worse, or 
 ellys to serve in a secular niannes house, which 
 sholde not nede yf this gappe were stopped." — 
 ff. 103. 
 
 TIic Bible. Sir Thomas Mores Opinion. 
 " Where as many thynges be layde against 
 it, yet is there in nw mynde not one thyng that 
 more putteth good men of the clergy in doubte 
 to sullre it, than this that they se sometyme 
 moche of the worse sorte more fervent in the 
 callyng for it, than them whom we fyndo far 
 better. Which niaketh them to fere lest suche 
 men dcsyre it for no good, and lest if it were 
 had in every mannes hande, there wold gretc 
 parell arysc, and that sedyc)'ous peopl sholde 
 do more harme therewith, than good and honest 
 folke sholde take fruyte thereby- Which fere I 
 promyse you nothynge fereth me ; but that 
 who soever wolde of theyr malyee or foly take 
 harme of that thynge that is of itselfe ordcyned 
 to do all men good, I wold never for the avoyd- 
 j'nge of theyr harme, take from other the profyte 
 whiche they myght take, and nothynge deserve 
 to lese. For els, yf the abuse of a good thynge 
 sholde eause the takynge awa3-e thereof from 
 other that wolde use it well, Cryst sholde hym- 
 self never have been borne, nor brought his 
 fayth into the worlde, nor God sholde never 
 have made it neyther, yf he sholde for the loss- 
 es of those that wolde be dampned wi-etches, 
 have kept away the occasyon of rewarde from 
 them that wolde with help of his grace, endea- 
 voure them to deserve it." — Sir Thomas More's 
 Dialoge, ff. 114-5. 
 
 Lutlur^s Declaration against War. 
 " Luther and his followers among their 
 other heresies hold for a plain conclusion, that 
 it is not lefuU for any Crysten man to fight 
 against the Turk, or to make agaynst him any 
 resystance though he come into Crystendomc 
 with a great army, and labour to destroy all. 
 For they say that all Crysten men are bounden 
 
 to the counsayle of Crj'st, by whiche they saye 
 that we be forboden to defend ourscll'e ; and 
 that St. Peter was re]novcd of our Savyour 
 when ho strake of Malchus ere, all be it that 
 he did it in the defence of his own master, and 
 the most innocent man that ever was. And 
 unto this they lay, that syth the time that 
 Cristen men first fell to fyghting, it hath never 
 cncreased, but alway raynyshed and decaj-ed. 
 So that at this day the Turk hath cstrayted us 
 very nere, and brought it within a right narrow 
 compa.ss, and narrower shall do, say they, as 
 long as we go about to defend Cry.stendome by 
 the sword : which they say, sholde be as it was 
 in the beginning encreascd, so be contynued 
 and preserved only by pacycnce and martyr- 
 dome." — Sir Tuomas More's Dialoge, fl". 
 145. 
 
 Readiness of Belief in the Reformed People. 
 " Surely for the most part such as be ledde 
 out of the r3-ght way do rather fall thereto of a 
 Icwde lyghtnesse of theyre owne mynde, than 
 for any gretc thynge that moveth theym iu 
 theyr mayster that techeth them. For we se 
 them as redy to byleve a purser, a glover, or a 
 wever, that nothynge can do but scantely rede 
 Englysshe, as well as they wolde byleve the 
 wysest and the best lerned doctot in the 
 realme." — Sir Thojias JIore's Dialoge, ff. 
 147. 
 
 Sectaries at Chelmsford. 
 " There was but one church at Chelmsford, 
 the Parishioners were so many that there were 
 2000 communicants, and Dr. ]Michelson the 
 Parson was an able and godly man. Before 
 this Parliament was called of this numerous 
 congregation there was not one to l>e named, 
 man or woman, that boggled at the Common 
 Praj'ers, or refused to receive the sacrament 
 kneeling, the posture which the Church of Eng- 
 land (walking in the footsteps of venerable an- 
 tiquity) hath by act of Parliament enjoined all 
 those which account it their happiness to be 
 called her children. But since this magnified 
 I'cformation was set on foot this town (as indeed 
 most Corporations, as we find by e"spcrience, 
 are nurseries of faction and rebellion) is so filled 
 with sectaries, especially Brownists and Ana- 
 baptists, that a third part of the people refuse 
 to communicate in the Church Liturgy, and 
 half refuse to receive the bkssed sacrament 
 unless they may receive it in what posture they 
 please to take it." — 3Icrcuriiis Rusticus, p. 
 22. 
 
 Dr. Featleyh Sermon against Sectaries. 
 " The Scripture," said Dr. Featley, preach- 
 ing in those days at Lambeth, "sets forth the 
 true visible Church of Christ upon earth, under 
 the emblem of a great field, a great floor, a 
 great house, a great sheet, a great draw-net, a
 
 IR 
 
 MERCURIUS RUSTICUS— JEREMY TAYLOR. 
 
 great and large foundation, &c. The church 
 f^haJowed out under these similitudes cannot be 
 their congregation, or rather conventicles. For, 
 as they brag and commend themselves, wanting 
 good neighbours, in their field there are no 
 tares, in their floor there is no chaff, in their 
 house no vessels of dishonour, in their sheet no 
 unclean beasts, in their net no trash, on their 
 foundation nothing built but gold, silver, and 
 precious stones. They have not sate with vain 
 persons, nor kept company with dissemblers : 
 thej' have hated the assembly of malignants, 
 and have not accompanied with the ungodly : 
 they have not, and will not christen in the same 
 font ; nor sit at the holy table (for to kneel at 
 the Sacrament is Idolatry), nor drink spiritually 
 the blood of our Redeemer in the same chalice 
 with the wicked. Get ye packing then out of 
 our Churches with 3'our bags and baggages, 
 hoj'se up sail for New England, or the Isle of 
 Providence, or rather Sir Thomas More's Euto- 
 pia, where Plato's Commoner, and Oforius his 
 Nobleman, and Castillio his Courtier, and Ve- 
 getius his Soldier, and Tully his Orator, and 
 Aristotles Felix, and the Jews Bencohab, and 
 the iManachees Paraclete, and the Gnosticks Il- 
 luminate Ones, and the Montanists Spiritual 
 Ones, and the Pelagians Perfect Ones, and the 
 Catharests Pure Ones, and their Precise and 
 Holv Ones, arc all met at Prince Arthur's Round 
 Table, where every guest like the Table is to- 
 tits, teres atque rotundus.^'' — Mercurius Rusticus, 
 p. 167. 
 
 " There are three heads of Catechism and 
 grounds of Christianity, the Apostles Creed, the 
 Lord's Prayer and Ten Commandments. These 
 may be more truly than Gorran his Postills 
 termed aurea fundamenta, which they go about 
 to overthrow and cast down, and when they 
 have done it, no place remaincth for them to 
 build their synagogues or Maria Rotundas, but 
 the sand in the saw-pit where their Apostle 
 Brown first taught most profoundly. The 
 Lord's Prayer they have excluded out of their 
 Liturgy, the Apostles' Creed out of their Con- 
 fession, and the Ten Commandments by the 
 Antinomians their disciples out of their rule of 
 life. They are too good to say the Lord's- 
 prayer, better taught than to rehearse the Apos- 
 tles' Creed, better-lived than to hear Ihe Deca- 
 logue read at their service, for God can see no 
 sin in them, — nor man honesty." — Dr. Fe.\tley, 
 Mercurius Rusticus, p. 170. 
 
 Testimony of our own Lives to the Spirit. 
 
 " If the Spirit be olicyed, if it reigns in us, 
 if we live in it, if wo walk after it, if it dwells 
 in us, then we arc sure that we arc the sons of 
 God. There is no other testimony to be ex- 
 pected, but the doing of our duty. All things 
 else (unless an extra-regular light spring from 
 Heaven and tell us of it) are but fancies and de- 
 ceptions, or uncertainties at the best." — Jere- 
 my Taylor, vol. 9, p. 1.58. 
 
 Covenant and the number 666. 
 
 "It will not," says the Querela Cantahri- 
 gicnsis, " be more than what upon trial will be 
 found true, if we here mention a mystery which 
 many (we conceive) will not a little wonder at, 
 viz., that the Covenant for which all this perse- 
 cution hath been consists of six articles, and 
 those articles of 666 words. This is not the 
 first time that persecution hath risen in England 
 upon six articles. Witness those in the reign 
 of king Henry VIII. But as for the number of 
 the Beast, to answer directly to the words of 
 those six articles, it is a thing which (consider- 
 ing God's blessed Providence in every particular 
 thing) hath made many of us and others se- 
 riously and often to reflect upon it, though we 
 were never so supcrstitiously caballistical as 
 to ascribe much to numbers. This discovery, 
 we confess, was not made by any of us, but by 
 a very judicious and worthy divine (M. Geast) 
 formerly of our university, and then a prisoner 
 (for his conscience) within the precincts of it, 
 and not yet restored to his libertj^, but removed 
 to London. And therefore we shall forbear to 
 insist any farther, either upon it, or the occasion 
 of it."— P. 24. 
 
 Presbyterians win the Women. 
 "Madam," sa3's Jeremy Taylor (vol. 9, 
 314) in a Dedication to the Countess Dow-ager 
 of Devonshire, " I know the arts of these men ; 
 and they often put me in mind of what was told 
 me by Mr. Sackvillc, the late Earl of Dorset's 
 uncle ; that the cunning sects of the world (he 
 named the Jesuits and the Presbyterians) did 
 more prevail by whispering to ladies, than all 
 the church of England and the more sober 
 Protestants could do by fine, force and strength 
 of argument. For they, by prejudice or fears, 
 terrible things and zealous nothings, confident 
 sayings and little stories, governing the ladies 
 consciences, who can persuade their lords, their 
 lords will convert their tenants, and so the 
 world is all their own." 
 
 Prophecy against Elizabeth. 
 Archbisjiop Parker concluded the last let- 
 ter which he ever wrote to Burleigh, " with an 
 old prophetic verse, that often as he said, recur- 
 red to his head, though ho was not much led, 
 he said, by worldly prophecies : namely this, 
 
 ^^Fwmina morte cadet, postquam tcrram mala 
 
 tangent.'''' 
 
 Hereby hinting his fears of the Queen's life, oc- 
 casioned by those that now so neglected hei 
 authority (he was speaking of the sectaries) ; 
 and his ap]irchcnsion of ibrmidablo evils that 
 might fall u)ion the nation afterward. 
 
 "This old prophecy," continues Strype 
 " (whereof the Archbishop repeated only the 
 first verse, and had it seems some weight with 
 it in those times, among tho better sort that
 
 STRYPE— HAMMOND. 
 
 17 
 
 dreaJed the issue of the Queens death), I have 
 met with in the Cotton Library, as pretending 
 some disaster to befall the Queen, and the inva- 
 sion and conquest of the kingdom by the king 
 of Spain, or some other king. They are an 
 hexastich of old rhiming verses, with an old 
 translation of them into English : as follow. 
 
 FcEmina morte cadet, postquam tcrram mala 
 
 tangent. 
 Trans vada rex veniet ; postquam populi eito 
 
 plangent. 
 Trans freta tendentes, nil proficiendo laborant 
 Gentes, deplorcnt illustres raorte cadentes. 
 Ecce repcntina validos mors atque ruina 
 Toilet, prosternet, ncc Gens tua talia cernet. 
 
 The translation folio weth. 
 
 The common stroke of death shall stop a wom- 
 
 ans breath. 
 Great grief shall then ensue ; and battle gin to 
 
 brew. 
 A king shall oer the stream. The people of 
 
 this Reame. 
 Shall then eomplayne and mournc, and all in 
 
 dueyl sojourne. 
 The saylors ore the flood shall do themselves 
 
 no good. 
 Ke profyt, nor yet avayl, when Death doth 
 
 them assayl, 
 The sore stroke repcntine of Death and great 
 
 ruine. 
 The staKvorthy men of strength shall lye down 
 
 at the length 
 In field and eke in strete. Thy Folk yet shall 
 
 not see't."' 
 
 Life of Archbishop Parker, p. 493. 
 
 pushed out some hurtful suckers, receding eveiy 
 way I'rom the mother plant ; crooked and mis- 
 sha]icn if you will, and obscuring and eclipsing 
 the jjcauty of its stem ; yet still there was some- 
 thing in their height and verdure which bespoke 
 the generosity of the stock they rose from. She 
 is now seen under all the marks of a total 
 decay : her top scorched and blasted, her chief 
 branches bare and barren, and nothing remain- 
 ing of that comeliness which once invited the 
 whole continent to her shade. The chief sign 
 of life she now gives is the exuding from her 
 sickly trunk a number of deformed fungus's, 
 which call themselves of her, because they stick 
 upon her surface, and suck out the little re- 
 mains of her sap and spirits." — Warbuuton, 
 Introduction to Julian. 
 
 Degeneracy of TlicoJogical Studies in Warbur- 
 tonh Age. 
 " The system of man, that is of ethics and 
 theology, received almost as man\^ improvements 
 from the English divines, during the course of 
 the Reformation, as the system of nature, amongst 
 the same people hath done since. It would 
 have received more, but for the evil influence 
 which the corrupt and mistaken politics of those 
 times have had upon it. For polities have ever 
 had fixed effects on science. And this is natu- 
 ral. What is strange in the story is that these 
 .studies gradually decay under an improved con- 
 stitution. Insomuch that there is now neither 
 force enough in the public genius to emulate 
 their forefathers, nor sense enough to understand 
 the use of their discoveries. It would be an 
 invidious task to inquire into the causes of this 
 degeneracy. It is sufficient, for our humiliation, 
 that we feel the effects. Not that we must sup- 
 pose, there was nothing to dishonor the happier 
 times which went before : there were too many ; 
 but then the mischiefs were well repaired by the 
 abundance of the surrounding blessings. This 
 Church, like a fair and vigorous tree, once 
 teemed with the richest and noblest burthen. 
 And though, together with its best fruits, it 
 B 
 
 Alliance between Church and State. 
 "If," says "VVarburton, "the reader should 
 ask where this charter, or treaty of convention 
 for the union of the two societies, on the terms 
 here deliveretl, is to be found ? we are enabled 
 to give hiin a satisfactory answer. It may be 
 found, we say, in the same archive with the 
 famous oiiiGiNAL COMPACT bctwccn magistrate 
 and people, so much insisted on, in vindication 
 of the common rights of subjects. Now when 
 a sight of this compact hath been required of 
 the defenders of civil liberty, they held it suffi- 
 cient to say, that it is enough for all the purposes 
 of fact and right, that such original compact is 
 the only legitimate foundation of civil society ; 
 that if there were no such thing formally exe- 
 cuted, there was virtually ; that all differences 
 between magisti-atc and people ought to be reg- 
 ulated on the supposition of such a compact, 
 and all government reduced to the principles 
 therein laid down ; for that the happiness of 
 which civil society is productive, can only be 
 attained by it, when formed on those princi- 
 ples. Now something like this we say of oup 
 Alliance between Church and State." — Vol. 4, 
 p. 140. 
 
 Elton Hammond'' s Belief ! 
 " I BELIEVE that man requires religion. I 
 believe that there is no true religion now exist- 
 ing. I believe that there will be one. It will 
 not, after 1800 years of existence, be of ques- 
 tionable truth and utility, but perhaps in eighteen 
 years be entirely spread over the earth, an ef- 
 fectual remedy for all human suffering, and a 
 source of perpetual joy. It will not need im- 
 mense leaiMiing to be understood, it wil' be sub- 
 ject to no controversy. — E. H. ' 
 
 Safety only in Peter'' s ship. 
 
 " Extra enira Petri naviculum perseverantes, 
 
 cito submergunt : ipsius vero ductu atque ve- 
 
 j hiculo homines perveniunt ad portum salutis. 
 
 Tutius profecto est navigare quam natare ; duci 
 
 [ a nautis pcritissimis, quam jxini solitarie inter
 
 18 
 
 BALTHASAR— ARROWSMITH. 
 
 maris procellas et aquarnm undas." — Baltha- 
 SAR, Contra Bohemorum Errores. 1494. 
 
 Presbyterian Exultations. — 1 644. 
 " By the good hand of our God upon us, 
 there is a beautiful fabric of his House (as near 
 as we can according to the Apostolical pattern) 
 preparing amongst us ; and some such things as 
 are already done towards it, as will be of singu- 
 lar concernment both in reference to the honour 
 of the Lord himself, and also to the comfort of 
 the Inhabitants. Instead of the High Commis- 
 sion, which was a sore scourge to many godly 
 and faithful ministers, we have an honourable 
 Committee, that turns the wheel upon such as 
 are scandalous and unworthy. In the room of 
 Jeroboam's Priests, burning and shining lights 
 are multiplied, in some dark places of the land 
 which were full of the habitations of cruelty. 
 In the place of a long Liturgy, we arc in hope 
 of a pithy Directory. Instead of prelatical 
 Rails about the table, we have the Scripture 
 Rails of Church Discipline in good forwardness. 
 Where Popish Altars and Crucifixes did abound, 
 we begin to see more of Christ crucified in the 
 simplicity and purity of his ordinances. Instead 
 of the Prelates Oath, to establish their own ex- 
 orbitant power with the appurtenances, we have 
 a Solemn Covenant with God, engaging us to 
 endeavour Reformation, according to his Word, 
 yea, and the extirpation of Popery, and Prelacy 
 itself. Who could expect that such great mat- 
 ters should be easily and suddenly effected ?"' — 
 Hill's Sermon. 1644. 
 
 Effect of the War in making Good People ivill- 
 ing to give up any thing for Peace. 
 
 " All our delays and difficulties may prove 
 the Lord's method to fetch off people's spirits, 
 to close more fully with his own work. The 
 business of Church Reformation stuck here most 
 of all, even in the reluctancy of the peoples 
 minds against it, and their indisposedness to 
 comply with it, as in good Jchosophat's days. 
 The high places ivere not taken away, for as yet 
 the people had not prepared their hearts unto the 
 God of their Father. Our Temple-work was 
 no more foru-ard, because the hearts of the most 
 of England have been so backward to it. Be- 
 hold here the admiraldc providence of God, how 
 he hath improved the lengthening of our Troub- 
 les ! Hereby he hath l)y little and little moulded 
 people's spirits to a more pliable disposition, 
 and made many mucli more ready to concur in 
 the building of the Temple, in the advancing of 
 Reformation. 
 
 " When the wars began, thousands in Eng- 
 land who in a humour would have taken up 
 arms to fight for the Prelacy and the Service 
 Book, have been so hammered and hewed by 
 the continuance of God's judgments upon us, 
 that now they are come to this, Let the Parlia- 
 ment and Jlssembly do tvhat they will with Pre- 
 lacy and Liturgy, so the sword may be sheathed. 
 
 Now tnith shall be welcome so they may have 
 Peace. — The Lord hath hereby facilitated the 
 rebuilding of his own house. There are wise 
 men who think our Reformation would have 
 been very low, had not God raised the spirits of 
 our Reformers by the length of these multiplied 
 Troubles." — Hill's Sermon. 1644. 
 
 Exultation at this, and Call for clearing awaif 
 all Rubbish. 
 " You read in Isaiah, Before Zion shall be 
 redeemed ivith judgment, he will purely purge 
 away her dross, and take away all her tin. Here 
 was much dross in England, both of persons 
 and things. Wonder not if they be not sud- 
 denly or easily removed. Many drossy persons 
 and things have been taken away by the length 
 of these troubles, which otherwise in all proba- 
 bility would still have clogged us. As in mat- 
 ters of state, the civil Sword, being so indulgent, 
 would not take off" Delinquents, therefore the 
 Lord still renews the commission of the military 
 Sword to do justice till his counsel be fulfilled. 
 So in the affairs of the Church, many poor de- 
 luded people in England were fond of their 
 needless ceremonies and ready to dote on some 
 Babylonish trinkets, who probably would not 
 have been weaned from them, had not God 
 whipped them off by the continuance of these 
 troubles." — Hill's Sermon. 1644. 
 
 " When you have pulled do^^^l the old build- 
 ing, leave no rubbish upon the place. It was an 
 unhappy defect in former reformations, though 
 some of the grand Idols were removed, yet still 
 there was much Babylonish stuff left behind, 
 which now hath occasioned great trouble. Away 
 with ceremonies, altars, and crucifixes ! Away 
 with the Pope's Canon Law, or whatsoever 
 may give any occasion to Samaritan builders to 
 make such a mixture in the Chui-ch as is con- 
 trary to the simplicity in Christ." — Hill's Scr^ 
 mon. 1644. 
 
 Wine-press for squeezing Delinquents. 
 " This vineyard, whereof God hath made yon 
 keepers, cannot but see that nothing is wanting 
 on your part. For you have endeavored to 
 fence it by a settled militia; to gather out ma- 
 lignants as stones ; to plant it with men of piety 
 and trust as choice-vines ; to build the tower of 
 a powerful ministry in the midst of it, and also 
 to make a ivine-press therein for the squeezing of 
 delinquents." — John' Arrowsmith. Sermon. 
 1643. Dedicated to the House of Commons. 
 
 Rushicorth's ./Ircoimt of the Tricks of his Party. 
 "Posterity," says Rushwortii, in the pref- 
 ace to his fir.st volume, " should know that some 
 durst write the truth, whilst other men's fiincies 
 were more busy than their hands, forging rela- 
 tions, building and battering castles in the air; 
 publishing speeches as spoken in Parliament
 
 RUSHWORTH. 
 
 19 
 
 which vrerc never spoken tlierc ; printinnf dec- 
 larations which were never passed ; relating 
 battles which were never fou<fht, and victories 
 which were never obtained ; dispersing letters 
 which were never writ by the authors, together 
 with many such contrivance, to altct a party, or 
 interest. Pudct hcec opprobria. Such practices, 
 and the experience I had thereof, and the im- 
 possibility for any man in after ages to ground 
 a true history, by relying on the printed pam- 
 phlets in our days, which passed the press whilst 
 it was without controul, obliged me to all the 
 pains and charge I have been at for many years 
 together, to make a great Collection ; and whilst 
 things were fresh in memory, to separate truth 
 from ialsehood, things real from things fictitious 
 or imaginar3^" 
 
 Comet 0/1618. 
 " At this time there appeared a Comet, which 
 gave occasion of much discourse to all sorts of 
 men ; amongst others a learned Knight, our 
 countryman (Sir John Heydon), confidently and 
 boldly allirmed. that such persons were but 
 abusers, and did but flatter greatness, who gave 
 their verdict, that that comet was elfectual, as 
 some would have it, or signal, as others judge 
 it, only to Africa, whereby they laid it far enough 
 from England : when this Knight, out of the 
 consideration of the space of the Zodiac which 
 this Comet measured, the inclination of his 
 sword and blade, and to what place both the 
 head and tail became vertical, together with 
 other secrets, said, that not only all Europe to 
 the elevation of fifty-two degrees was liable to 
 its threatenings, but England especially : yea, 
 that person besides, in whose fortune we are all 
 no less embarked than the Passenger with the 
 ship is in the Pilot that guided the same, the 
 truth whereof, said he, a few years will mani- 
 fest to all men." — Rushworth, vol. 1, p. 8. 
 
 " QuEEX Anxe died this year at Hampton 
 Court. The common people, who were great 
 admirers of princes, were of opinion that the 
 Blazing Star rather betokened the death of the 
 Queen, than that cruel and bloody war which 
 shortly after happened in Bohemia and other 
 parts of Germany." — Rusiiworth, vol. 1, p. 10. 
 
 James's Confession of Abuses^ 1621. 
 '■ I CONFESS," said James to his Parliament 
 in 1621, "that when I looked before upon the 
 face of the Government, I thought (as every man 
 would have done) that the people were never 
 so happy as in my time. For even as at divers 
 times, I have looked upon many of my cop- 
 pices, riding about them, and they appeared on 
 the outside very thick and well grown, unto me ; 
 but when I turned into the midst of them, I 
 found them all bitten within, and full of plains, 
 and bare spots, like the apple or pear, fair and 
 smooth w'ithout, but when you cleave it asunder, 
 you find it rotten at heart. Even so this king- 
 
 dom. The External Government being as good 
 as ever it was, and I am sure as learned Judges 
 as ever it had, and, I hope, as honest, adminis- 
 tering justice within it ; and for peace, ijoth at 
 home and abroad, I may truly say, more settled 
 and longer lasting than ever any before, together 
 with as great plenty as ever ; so as it was to 
 be thought, that every man might sit in safety 
 under his own vine and fig-tree. Yet I am 
 ashamed, and it makes my hair stand upright, | 
 to consider, how in this time my people have f 
 been vexed and polled by the vile execution of 
 projects, patents, bills of eonibrmity and sueli f 
 like ; which besides the trouble of my people, 
 have more exhausted their purses than many 
 subsidies would have done." — Rushworth, 
 vol. 1, p. 26- 
 
 Jcsuits acting the Puritan. litis the strongest 
 fact upon the subject, if the date be correct. 
 A LETTER, said to have been found among 
 the papers of some Jesuits at Clerkenwell in 
 1627, has these passages. '"When K. James 
 lived (you know) he was very violent against 
 Arminianism, and interrupted, with his pestilent 
 wit and deep learnins, our strong designs in 
 Holland. Now we have planted that sovereign 
 drug Arminianism, which we hope will purge 
 the Protestants from their heresy; and it flour- 
 isheth, and bears fruit in due season. The 
 materials which build up our bulwark are the 
 Projectors and Bcixgars of all ranks and quali- 
 ties. Howsoever both these Factions cooperate 
 to destroy the Parliament, and to introduce a 
 new species and form of Government, which is 
 Oligarchy. These serve as direct mediums and 
 instruments to our end, which is the Universal 
 Catholic Monarchy. Our foundation must be 
 mutation. — I cannot choose but laugh to see 
 how some of our own coat have accoutred 
 themselves ; you would scarce know them, if 
 you saw them • and it is admirable how in 
 speech and feature they act the Puritan. Tho 
 Cambrid<re scholars, to their woful experience, 
 shall see we can act the Puritans a little better 
 than they have done the Jesuits. They have 
 abused our sacred patron, St. Ignatius, in jest, 
 hut we will make them smart for it in earnest." 
 Rushworth, vol. 1, p. 475. 
 
 Sir Benjamin Rudyard, upon Reasons of Slate. 
 "The King," said Sir Benjamin Rudyard, 
 " is a good man ; and it is no diminution to a 
 King to be called so. He hath already intimated 
 unto us by a message, that he doth willingly 
 give way to have the abuse of power reformed ; 
 by which I do verily believe, he doth very well 
 understand what a miserable Power it is which 
 hath produced so much weakness to himself and 
 to the kingdom : and it is our happiness that ho 
 is so ready to redress it. — For mine own part, 
 I shall be very glad to see that old decrepit law, 
 Magna Charta, which hath been kept so long, 
 and lien bed-rid, as it were, I shall be glad to
 
 20 
 
 RUSH WORTH— GOAD. 
 
 ( 
 
 see it walk abroad again with new vijjoiir and 
 lustre, attended and followed with the other six 
 statutes : questionless it will be a great heart- 
 ening to all the People. — As for intrinsical 
 power and reason of state, they are matters in 
 the clouds, where I desire we may leave them, 
 and not meddle with them at all, lest by the 
 way of admittance we may lose somewhat of 
 that which is our own already. Yet this by 
 the way I will say of Reason of State, that in 
 the latitude by which 'tis used, it hath eaten 
 out almost, not only the Laws, but all the Re- 
 ligion of Christendom." — Rvshworth, part 1, 
 p. 552. 
 
 Sir Benjamin Rudyard on Moderation. 
 '"I WILL remember you of one precept," 
 said Sir Benjamin Rud\-ard, " and that of the 
 ■wisest man. Be not over wise ; be not over 
 just : and he gives his reason, for ivhy ivilt 
 thou be desolate ? — If Justice and Wisdom may 
 be stretched to desolation, let us thereby learn 
 that Moderation is the Virtue of Virtues, and 
 Wisdom of Wisdoms. Let it be our master- 
 piece so to carry the business, that we may 
 keep Parliaments on foot ; for as long as they 
 be frequent, there will be no irregular Power, 
 which, though it cannot be broken at once, 
 yet in short time it will be made and mouldered 
 away. There can be no total or final loss of 
 liberties as long as they last : what we cannot 
 get at one time, we shall have at another." — 
 Rush WORTH, part 1, p. 552. 
 
 Goad, against Uniformity. 
 '■ External forms are the rudiments and 
 elements of children, with which .state there is 
 no uniformity consistent, there being in it so 
 many several statures and ages. And the de- 
 sign of Uniformity is from none but Satan to 
 kill Christ while he is a child, and stifle him in 
 his swadling clothes, though the pretence be, 
 with Herod, to give him honour and worship." — 
 Christopher Goad, Prcfoce to William Dell's 
 Works. 
 
 Arminianism. 
 "I DESIRE," said Mr. Rous, "that we may 
 consider the increase of Arminianism, an error 
 that makes the Grace of God lackey it after 
 the Will of Man, that makes the siiecp to kec]) 
 the shepherd, and makes a mortal seed of an 
 immortal God. Yea, I desire that we may 
 look into the very belly and l)0wels of this 
 Trojan Horse, to see if there be not men in it 
 ready to open the gates to Romish tyranny, 
 and Spanish monarchy. For an Arminian is 
 the spawn of a Papist ; and if there come the 
 warmth of favour upon him, you shall .see him 
 turn into one of those Frogs that rise out of the 
 bottomless pit. And if you mark it well, you 
 shall sec an Arminian reaching out his hand to 
 a Papist, a Papist to a Jesuit, a Jesuit gives 
 
 one hand to the Pope, anovher to the King of 
 Spain ; and these men having kindled a fire in 
 our neighbour country, now they have brought 
 over some of it hither, to set on flame this 
 kingdom also." — Rushworth, part 1, p. 645 
 
 Sale of Armg to the Savages. 
 The sale of swords, pikes, muskets, match, 
 powder, shot, &c., to the savages of New En- 
 gland, had been forbidden both by James and 
 Charles I. as an insufi'crable abuse. — Rush- 
 worth, part 2, vol. 1, p. 75. 
 
 Covenant proposed, 1628. 
 '"If," said Rous, "a man meet a dog alone, 
 the dog is fearful, though never so fierce by 
 natui'e ; but if that dog have his master by him, 
 he will set upon that man from whom he fled 
 before. This shows that lower natures being 
 backed with the higher, increase in courage 
 and strength ; and certainly man being backed 
 with Omnipotency, is a kind of Omnipotency. 
 All things are possible to him that believeth ; 
 and where all things are possible there is a 
 kind of Omnipotence. Wherefore, let us now, 
 by the unanimous consent and resolution of us 
 all. make a vow and a covenant henceforth to 
 hold last, I say, to hold fast to our God and our 
 Religion, and then may we from henceforth 
 certainly expect prosperity on this kingdom 
 and nation. And to this Covenant let every 
 man say Amen." — Rushworth, part 1, p. 646. 
 
 Books to be superseded by Faith. 
 " We are almost at the end of Books," says 
 Christopher Goad in the Preface to William 
 Dells Works : — " these paper-works are now 
 preaching their own funerals. Whilst they are 
 holding forth the spirit, the letter is grown old, 
 and is dying into the newness of the spirit, into 
 which all things .shall be resolved." 
 
 Birth of Charles the Second. 
 " On the 29th of ]May, Prince Charles wa.s 
 born, a little before one of the clock in the 
 afternoon ; and the Bishop of London had the 
 honour to see him, before he was an hour old. 
 At his birth there appeared a Star visible that 
 very time of the day, when the King rode to 
 St. Paul's Church to give thanks to God for 
 tlic Queen's safe delivery of a Son. But this 
 Star then appearing, some say was the Planet 
 Venus, others Mercury, the sign of Merlin's 
 prophecy : ' the splendour of the Sun shall lan- 
 guish by tlie paleness of Mercury, and it shall 
 be dreadful to the beholders.' Any Planet, says 
 the Astrologer, within its degrees of the Sun, is 
 very unfortunate ; and Mercuiy being the Lord 
 of the Ascendant and Mid-Heaven, was a chief 
 significator of the Prince his person, who being 
 adlieted by the presence of the Sun, j'ct mirac- 
 ulously God did by his power make this Star
 
 RUSH WORTH. 
 
 21 
 
 shine bi-ight in a clear sun-shine ilay, whii-li j And that women should have leave to carry 
 was contrary to Nature." — Rusiiwortu, part i rushes to the eluireh lor the deoorinjr of it ac- 
 
 2, vol. 1, p. 50. 
 
 Taking of Bristol. 
 " I CAN truly and particularly say," says 
 WiLLi.\M Dell, — " (let them that will needs 
 be oirended, stumble and fall at it) — that Bris- 
 tol was conquered by faith, more than by force; 
 it was conquered in the hearts of the Godly by 
 faith, before thej' .stretched forth a hand against 
 it ; and they went not so much to storm it, as 
 to take it, in the assurance of Faith." — P. 73. 
 
 Declaration concerning Sports. 
 King James in his Declaration concerning 
 Lawful Sports (1618) states, "that in his pro- 
 gress through Lancashire he did justly rebuke 
 some Puritans and Precise people, and took 
 order that the like unlawful carriage should not 
 be used by any of them hereafter, in the pro- 
 hibiting and unlawful punishment of his good 
 people for using their lawful recreations and 
 honest exercises upon Sundays and other holy- 
 day.s, after the afternoon sermon or service. — 
 With his own ears he heard the general com- 
 plaint of his people that they were barred from 
 all lawful recreations and exercise upon the 
 Sundaj's after noon, after the ending of all 
 divine service ; which, he said, could not but 
 produce two evils ; the one, the hindering the 
 conversion of many, whom their Priests will take 
 occasion hereby to vex, persuading them that 
 no honest mirth or recreation is lawful or tol- 
 erable in the religion which the King professeth, 
 and which cannot but breed a great discontent- 
 ment in his people's hearts, especially of such 
 as are })eradventure upon the point of turning : 
 the other inconvenience is, that this prohibition 
 barrcth the common and meaner sort of people 
 from asing such exercises as may make their 
 bodies more able for war when his Majestv, or 
 his successors, shall have occasion to use them ; 
 and in place thereof sets up tippling and filthy 
 drunkenness, and breeds a number of idle and 
 discontented speeches in their Alehouses. For 
 when shall the common people have leave to 
 exercise, if not upon the Sundaj's and holydays, 
 seeing they must apply their labour, and win 
 their living, oa all workinir days? Therefore, 
 the King said, his express pleasure was that no 
 lawful recreation should be barred to his good 
 people which did not tend to the breai-h of the 
 laws of this kingdom and canons of the Church : 
 that after the end of divine service his good 
 
 cording to their old custom. But wilhall he 
 prohiliitcd all unlawlul games to be used upon 
 Sundays only, as Bear and Bull-bailings, Inter- 
 ludes, and at all times in the meaner sort of 
 people, by law prohibited, Bowling. And he 
 barred from this liberty all known recusants 
 who abstained from coming to divine service, 
 being therefore unworthy of any lawful recrea- 
 tion after the service, that would not fir.st come 
 to the church and serve God, and in like .sort he 
 prohibited them to any who, though conform in 
 religion, had not been present in the church, at 
 the service of God, before their going to the 
 said recreations. His pleasure likewise wa.s, 
 that they to whom it belonged in office, should 
 present and sharply punish all such as, in abuse 
 of this his liberty, would use these exercises 
 before the end of all divine services for that 
 day. He commanded that ever\' person should 
 resort to his own parish cluirch, ami each parish 
 use these recreations by itself, and prohibited 
 any offensive weapons to be carried or used ia 
 the said times of rcci-eation." — Rushworth, 
 part 2, vol. 1, p. 193. 
 
 Authority in Matter of Religion denied. 
 "No Princes or Magistrates in the world," 
 sa}'s William Dell, "have any power to for- 
 bid the preaching of the everlasting Gospel, — 
 or of any one truth of it, though never so cross 
 to their designs. And if they should, yet here- 
 on ought we to know no more obedience than 
 Peter and John did here. We ought to obey 
 God and not them, and to make known the 
 whole mind of God, though it be never so con- 
 trary to their mind ; after the example of Peter 
 and John, who having received this power of 
 the Holy Sjjirit, held on their ministry against 
 all the countermands and threatenings and pun- 
 ishments of the magistrates." — P. 26. 
 
 Hollis's Trumps. 
 This figure of speech seems to have been a 
 favourite one with Hollis. Speaking with well- 
 merited eulogium of Sir Randal Crew, " He 
 kept his innoceney," said he, "when others let 
 theirs go, when himself and commonwealth 
 were alike deserted, which raises his merit to 
 a higher pitch. For to be honest when every 
 body else is honest, when honesty is in fashion, 
 and is Trump (as I may say), is nothing so 
 meritorious : but to stand alone in the breach. 
 
 to own honesty when others dare not do it, can- 
 people he not disturbed, letted, or discouraged not be sudiciently applauded, nor sutRciently 
 from anv lawi'ul recreation, such as daneinof. 
 
 either men or women ; arehery for men ; leap- 
 ing, vaulting, or any other such harmless recre- 
 ation; nor from having of May Games, Whifson- 
 Ales, and Morice-Danees ; and the setting up of 
 Maj'-poles, and other sports therewith used : so 
 as the same be had in due and convenient time, 
 without impediraent or neglect of divine service. 
 
 rewarded. And that did this good old man do; 
 in a time of general desertion he preserved him- 
 self pure and untainted." — Rl-shwoktu, part 2, 
 vol. 2, p. 1359. 
 
 The Spirit empties its Vessels. 
 "The works of the Spirit, whereby he first
 
 22 
 
 WILLIAM DELL— RUSHWORTH. 
 
 prepares us for himself, and then entertains him- 
 self in us, are these two especially: 1st, he 
 empties us ; and 2nd, he fills us with himself, 
 whom he hath made empty- 
 
 '"1. He empties us : and this emptying is 
 the first and chief work of the Spirit upon the 
 Elect, whereby he prepares them to receive 
 himself For the more empty a man is of 
 other things, the more capable he is of the 
 Spirit. If you would fill a vessel with any 
 other liquor than it holds, 3'ou must first empt\^ it 
 of all that is in it before : if you would fill it \\ath 
 ■wine you must first empty it of beer, or water, 
 if any such liquor be in it. For two material 
 things cannot possibly subsist in the same place, 
 at the same time, the substances of each being 
 safe and sound. And so if the Holy Spirit, who 
 is God, must come into us, all mortal and un- 
 stable creatures, together with sin, and our- 
 selves and whatever else is in us, must go 
 forth. Human rea.son, and human wisdom, and 
 righteousness and power and knowledge, can- 
 not receive the Holy Spirit ; but we must be 
 emptied of these, if ever we would receive 
 him.'' — William Dell, p. 44. 
 
 Nascby woti by Faith. 
 '■' Through Faith," says Willi.vm Dell, 
 "one of them [the Godly] hath chased ten, and 
 ten put an hundred to fliglit, and an hundred a 
 thousand. And this was performed in the very 
 letter of it, at that famous and memorable bat- 
 tle at Naseby." — P. 74. 
 
 Majority of Young Saints. 
 " One thing that is remarkable touching the 
 increase of the Church at this day, is this : That 
 where Christ sends the ministration of the 
 Spirit, there many young people are brought 
 in to Christ, as being most free from the 
 forms of the former age, and from the doctrines 
 and traditions of men, taught and received in- 
 stead of the pure and unmixed word of God ; 
 whereas many old professors, who are wholly 
 in the form, prove the greatest enemies to 
 the power of Godliness ; and thus the fir.st 
 are the last, and the last first."' — William 
 Dell, p. 79. 
 
 Hypocrites. 
 "Many men," says Ben Johnson, "believe 
 not themselves what they would j)crsuade others ; 
 and less do the things which ihcy would im- 
 pose on others : but least of all know what they 
 themselves most confidently boast. Only they 
 set the sign of the cross over their outer doors, 
 and sacrifice to their gut and their groin in 
 their secret closets." — Discoveries. 
 
 Rushwortli s Mains Animus against the Con- 
 vocation. 
 1636. "About this time the New Statutes 
 
 for the University of Oxford M'ere finished and 
 published in Convocation. 
 
 " The Preface to those Statutes disparaged 
 King Edward's times and government, de- 
 claring that the discipline of the University was 
 then discomposed and troubled by that King's 
 injunctions, and the flattering novelty of the 
 age ; and that it did revive and flourish again 
 in Queen i\Iary"s day.s, under the government 
 of Cardinal Pole ; when, by the much-to-be- 
 desired felicity of those times, an in-bred can- 
 dour supplied the defect of statutes." — Rush- 
 worth, part 2, vol. 1, p. 324. 
 
 This is a specimen pf the malus animus with 
 which Rushworth's Collections are made. 
 
 Monopolies. 
 " Mr. Speaker, I have but one grievance more 
 to offer unto you, but this one comprizeth many. 
 It is a nest of wasps, or swarm of vermin which 
 have overcrept the land. I mean the IMonopo- 
 lies and Pollers of the people : these, like the 
 Frogs of Egypt, have gotten possession of our 
 dwellings, and we have scarce a room free 
 from them. They sup in our cup. They dip 
 in our dish. They sit by our fire. We find 
 them in the dye-fat, wash-bowl, and powdering 
 tub. They share with the butler in his box. 
 They have marked and sealed us from head to 
 foot. Mr. Speaker, they will not bate us a pin. 
 We may not buy our own deaths without their 
 brokage. These are the leeches that have 
 sucked the commonwealth so hard, that it is 
 almost become hectical. And, Mr. Speaker, 
 some of these are ashamed of their right names. 
 They have a vizard to hide the brand made by 
 that good law in the last Parliament of King 
 James ; they shelter themselves under the name 
 of corporation : they make bye-laws which 
 serve their turn to squeeze us, and fill their 
 purses. Unface these and they will prove as bad 
 cards as any in the pack. These arc not petty- 
 chapmen, but wholesale men. Mr. Speaker, I 
 have echoed to you the cries of the kingdom." — 
 Sir John Culpcper, 1639. — Rushwortk, pait 2. 
 vol. 2, p. 917. 
 
 Corruption of the Judges. 
 " There can not," said Hide, speaking against 
 the Judges in the case of Ship-money, " be a 
 greater instance of a sick and languishing com- 
 monwealth than the business of this day. — 'Tis 
 no marvel that an irregular, extravagant, arbi- 
 trary Power, like a torrent, hath broke in uj)on 
 us, when our banks and our bulwarks, the L;iws, 
 were in the custody of such persons. Men wlio 
 had lost their innocence could not preserve their 
 courage ; nor could we look that they who had 
 so visibly undone us themselves, should have 
 the virtue or credit to rescue us from the oppres- 
 sion of other men. 'Twas said by one who 
 always spoke excellently, that the Twelve 
 Judges were like the Twelve Lions under the 
 throne of Solomon — under the throne in obcdi-
 
 RUSHWORTH. 
 
 23 
 
 ence, but yet lions. Your Lorclsliips shall this 
 day hear ol' six, who (be ihey what they will be 
 else) were no Lions ; but who upon vulgar Tears 
 delivered up the precious forts they were trusted 
 with, almost without assault, and in a tame easy 
 tranee ol' (lattery and servitude, lost and I'orl'eited, 
 shaniefully Ibrl'eited, ibat reputation, awe and 
 revereiiee, which the wisdom, courage and 
 g^ravity of their venerable predecessors had 
 contracted and fastened to the places tliey now 
 bold." — RusHwoRTii, part 2, vol. 2, p. 1340. 
 
 to prosper in wickedness. And this woman 
 was so zealous in her way, that thinking it a 
 sin, she would scarce let her carnal husband 
 have conjugal intimacy with her." — Roger 
 North, LiJ'e of Lord Keeper Guildford, vol. 1, 
 p. 11. 
 
 Cry of Puritanhm. 
 
 1640 '"A Romanist hath bragged and con- 
 gratulated in print, that the face of our Church 
 begins to alter, the language of our Religion to 
 change. And Sancta Clara hath published, that 
 if a S3-nod were held non inlermixlh Puritanis, 
 setting Puritans aside, our Articles and their 
 Religion would soon be agreed. They have so 
 brought it to pass that under the name of Puri- 
 tans alt our religion is branded ; and under a 
 few hard words against Jesuits, aU Popery is 
 countenanced. 
 
 '• Whosoever squares his actions by any rule, 
 either divine or human, he is a Puritan; whoso- | 
 ever would be governed by the King's Laws, ^ 
 be is a Puritan. I 
 
 " Their great work, their master piece now 
 is, to make all those of the religion to be the 
 suspected party of the kingdom. If we secure , 
 out- religion, w-e shall cut oil' and defeat many , 
 plots that are now on foot, by them and others. ■ 
 Believe it, Sir, religion hath been for a long 
 time, and -still is, the great design upon this 
 kingdom. It is a known and practised principle, I 
 that they who would introduce another religion 
 into the Church must first trouble and disorder v 
 the government of the State, that so they may 
 work their ends in the confusion which now lies 
 at the door." — Sir Benjamin Rudyard. — Rush 
 ivoRTH, part 2, vol. 2, p. 1355. 
 
 Puritan Insolcn\-c. 
 1629. "The Lady Laurence, for turning up 
 the back parts of a child at the font, when the 
 Plainliir would and should have signed it with 
 the sign of the cross, which was proved, but 
 not charged by the Bill, was recommended to 
 the High Commission Court." — Rushworth, 
 part 2, vol. 2, appendix, p. 27. 
 
 Independent Intolerance. 
 " His first raa.ster was one Mr. Willis that 
 kept a school at Isleworth. That man was a 
 rigid Presbyterian, and his wife a furious Inde- 
 pendent. Those two sects at that time con- 
 tended for preeminence in tyranny, and rcajiinji 
 the fruits of too successful rebellion : which 
 conjured up a spirit of opposition betwixt them, 
 so that they hated each other more than either 
 the Bishops or even Papists themselves. Such 
 is the ordinary curse of God upon men permitted 
 
 .Arms. 
 
 '"The arms of a pikeman arc, gorget, curats, 
 head-piece, sword, girdle and hangers. 
 
 " The arms of a muskettier are, a musket a 
 rest, bandeliers, head-piece, sword, girdle and 
 hangers. 
 
 '■ The arms of horsemen, cuirassiers, are a 
 gorget, curats, cutases, ix)uldrons, vambraces, a 
 left hand gauntlet, tacas, cuisses, a cask, a 
 sword, girdle and hangers, a case of pistols, 
 firelocks, saddle, bridle, bit, petrel, crupper, 
 with the leathers belonging to fasten his pistols, 
 and his necessary sack of carriage, and a good 
 horse to mount on. 
 
 " The arms of a harquebusier, or dragoon, 
 which hath succeeded in the place of lighthorse- 
 mcn (and are indeed of singular use almost in 
 all actions of war) the arms are a good harque- 
 buss or dragoon, fitted with an iron work, to be 
 carried in a belt, a belt with a fiask, priming- 
 box, key. and bullet-bag, an open head-piece 
 with cheeks, a good bull-coat with deep skirts, 
 sword, girdle and hangers, a saddle, bridle, bit, 
 petrel, crupper, with straps for his sack of 
 necessaries, and a horse of less force and less 
 price than -the cuirassier." — Instructions for 
 Musters and Jlrrns, 1631. — Rushworth, part 2, 
 vol. 2, appendLx, p. 137. 
 
 "It is revjviired that the muskets be all of a 
 bore, the pikes of a length. But to the end this 
 course may not by a sudden alteration turn to a 
 general charge and burthen upon the people, 
 the Lords Lieutenants and the Deputy Lieuten- 
 ants are rather to ase the way of advice and 
 encouragement, as a matter which will be very 
 acceptable to his Majesty, who will take notice 
 of the affection of such as shall most readily 
 provide arms according to this order, than to 
 enforce a present general observation thereof. 
 But in case where the arms shall be decayed 
 and must be renewed, this order is to be strictly 
 observed. — A principal care is to be taken for 
 the provision of the arms, that they may be 
 provided at such rates as they are truly worth, 
 that the people be not subject to the abuse of 
 undertakers for those businesses." — Instructions 
 for Musters and Jlrms, 1631. — Rushworth, 
 part 2, vol. 2, appendix, pp. 137, 138. 
 
 Discipline. 
 ■' Ix the exercise of the Foot-troops, the 
 Companies are to be of hundreds only, besides 
 OlFicers, that they may be so much the nearer 
 together, to be trained and exercised with less 
 pains to the soldiers, and less loss of time when 
 they shall be called together by their Captain.
 
 24 
 
 RUSH WORTH. 
 
 " The company is to be divided into Files of 
 ten in a File. The file is to be distinguished 
 into a Leader, a Bringer-iip, two Middle-men, 
 and three between the Leader and his JMiddle- 
 man, and three between the Bringer-iip and his 
 ]\Iiddle-man. When the Companies come to- 
 gether, they are to be exercised ten in depth (as 
 the proportion best fitted to receive all charges, 
 and perform all executions.) But in cases of 
 necessity in service, and for exercise, it will be 
 requisite to reduce them into five in file ; and 
 then those two ]\Iiddle-men become Bringers-up, 
 and then have a kind of charge over those three 
 between the Leader and the Bringer-up, and 
 will be of great use in preparing and exercising 
 of the soldiers in the practise of their arms and 
 order. For it is not intended that the whole 
 Companies should be drawn together to be 
 exercised. But that upon Sundays after even- 
 ing prayer and upon holy days (as it hath been 
 formerly used for the Bow) the Leader, Bringer- 
 up, or Middle-men should exercise togetlier with 
 the whole file, or such a part as dwells most 
 convenient for him. And further that once in a 
 month or six weeks, the Captain, Lieutenant, or 
 Ancient may (with the knowledge of the Deputy 
 Lieutenant that dwells next him) upon a holy 
 day exercise a squadron of his company, or the 
 whole, as shall seem good to the Deputy Lieu- 
 tenant. 
 
 "The like form for the Horse : But it is to 
 be observed that the files of horse are never to 
 be above six, but distinguished by the names of 
 Leader, Bringer-up, and two Middle-men ; and 
 to be doubled to three deep upon occasion."^ — 
 Instructions for Musters and jlrms, 1631. — 
 RrsHwoRTH, part 2, vol. 2, append-^pp. 1 37, 138. 
 
 the room of the man or hoi-se made deficient, for 
 a just cause well approved of." — Instructions 
 for Musters and Arms, 1631. — Rushwoeth, 
 part 2, vol. 2, appendix, p. 138. 
 
 AUianccs. 
 "Alliances," said Sir Benjamin Rnd}'ard, 
 "do serve well to make up a present breach, or 
 mutually to strengthen those states who have 
 the same ends. But politic bodies have no 
 natural affections ; they are guided by particu- 
 lar interest; and beyond that are not to be 
 trusted." — Rusuwdrth. part 3, vol. 1, p. 381. 
 
 Laud. 
 
 Hugh Peters. 
 "There was not any thing," says Roger 
 North of the Lord Keeper Guildford, " which 
 he did not, if he might, visit, for his information 
 as well as diversion ; as engines, .shows, lectures, 
 and even so low as to hear Hugh Peters 
 preach." — Vol. 1, p. 47. 
 
 Horse Soldiers. 
 "A SPECIAL care and order must be taken 
 that all those that find a man to serve on horse- 
 back, whether they find the hoj-se or the man, 
 or both, must not change the horse or man, at 
 their pleasure : for so it would be every day to 
 practise a new man, or a new horse, and tho 
 exercise be made vain. But they must take 
 into consideration, that the man aiul hoi>o de- 
 signed to the service of the King, hath (l»y the 
 intention of the law) been dedicated so to tho 
 interest of the King, as they nmsl always be in 
 readiness at the call of the Kings olliccrs, anil 
 may not bo changed without tlie knowlr'dge and 
 consent of tho Captain, or Deputy Lieutenant 
 next adjoining, or by warrant of the Lord Lieu- 
 tenant. And this with this only limitation, that 
 another sudicient man or horse be supplied in 
 
 " Amongst the Papists there is one acknowl- 
 edged supreme Pope ; supreme in honour, order, 
 and in power, from whose judgement there is 
 no appeal. I confess, Mr. Chairman, I cannot 
 altogether match a Pope with a Pope (yet one 
 of the ancient titles of our English Primate was, 
 Aherius Orbis Papa), but thus far I can go, ex 
 ore suo — it is in print ; he pleads fair for a 
 Patriarchate; and for such a one whose judge- 
 raent he (beforehand) professeth ought to be 
 Jjnal — and then I am sure it ought to be unerr- 
 ing. Put these together, and you shall finil 
 that the final determination of a Patriarch will 
 want very little of a Poj>c — and then we may 
 say — 
 
 mutato nomine de ie 
 Fabttla narratur. 
 
 He pleads Popeship under the name of a Patri- 
 arch ; and I much fear lest the end and top of 
 his patriarchal plea, may be as that of Cardinal 
 Pole his predecessor, who would have two 
 heads, one Caput Regale, another Caput Sacer- 
 dotale ; a proud parallel, to set up the Mitre as 
 high as the Crown. But herein I shall be free 
 and clear ; if one there must be (be it a Pope, 
 be it a Patriarch), this I resolve upon for my 
 own choice, /»oo*^ a Jove, protul h fulmine : I 
 had rather serve one as far off as Tiber, than to 
 have him come so near as the Thames. A 
 Pope at Rome will do me less hurt than a Patri- 
 arch may do at Lambeth." — Sir Edward Ber- 
 ing. — Rush WORTH, part 3, vol. 1, p. 55. 
 
 Righij against Mercy. — 1640. 
 " Mr. Speakur, it hath l)cen objected nnto 
 us that in judgement we should think of mercy; 
 and 'be ye merciful as your Heavenly Father is 
 merciful.' Now Cod Aluiighty grant that we 
 may be so ; and that our hearts and judgements 
 may be truly rectilied to know truly what js; 
 mercy : I say, to know what is mercy, for IheriC 
 is tiie point, Mr. Si>eaker. I have heard of 
 foolish i>ity : foolish pity ! Do we not all know 
 the ellects of it ? Ami I have met with this 
 epith(H to rncrcy, enAclis tnisericordia : and in 
 some kind I think there may be a cruel mercy. 
 1 am sure that the •Spirit of God said, Be aol
 
 RUSIIWORTII. 
 
 25 
 
 pityful in judgement ; nay it saith, Be not pityful 
 of the Poor in judi^crnciit ; if not of the Poor, 
 then a latiori, not of tlic Rich ; there's the 
 emphasis." — Mr. Riglii/, KMO. — Kusiivvortii, 
 part 3, vol. 1, p. 129. 
 
 Irish Soldiers yor Spain. — 1641. 
 1641. "As for scndinf^ the Irish into Spain, 
 truly, Sir, I have been loui^ of opinion, that it 
 was never fit to suffer the Irish to be promiscu- 
 ously made soldiers abroad, because it maj'' 
 make them abler to trouble the State when they 
 come home ; their intelligence and practise with 
 the Princes whom they shall serve may prove 
 danfferous to that kinfjdom of Ireland. — Besides 
 it will be excccdinirly prejudicial to us, and to 
 our relifjion, if the Spaniard should prevail 
 against the Portuguese. It were better for us 
 he should be broken into lesser pieces — his 
 power shivered. If the King of Portugal had 
 desired the Irish soldiers, I should rather have 
 given my vote for him than for the King of 
 Spain, because it would keep the balance more 
 even. Spain hath had too much of our assist- 
 ance and connivance heretofore. I am sure it 
 lost us the Palatinate. Now that it is come to 
 our turn to advise, I hope we shall not do other 
 men's faults over again." — Sir Benjamin Rud- 
 yard. — Rushwouth, part 3, vol. 1, p. 382. 
 
 Dcring against the Remonstrance. 
 
 " This Remonstrance," said Sir Edward Ber- 
 ing, " is now in progress upon its last foot in 
 this house. I must give a vote unto it, one 
 way or other. My conscience bids me not to 
 dare to be affirmative. So sings the bird in my 
 breast; and I do cheerfully believe the tune to 
 be good. 
 
 " This Remonstrance whensoever it passetli 
 will make such an impression, and leave such a 
 character behind, both of his jMajesty, the People, 
 the Parliament, and of this present Church and 
 State, as no time shall ever eat it out while 
 histories are written, and men have eyes to read 
 them. — Mr. Speaker, this Remonstrance is in 
 some kind greater and more extensive than an 
 act of Parliament : That reachcth only to Eng- 
 land and Wales; but in this the three kingdoms 
 will be your immediate supervisors ; and the 
 greatest part of Christendom will quickly borrow 
 the glass to see our deformities therein. 
 
 " To what end do we decline thus to tliem 
 that look not for it? Wherefore is this descen- 
 sion from a Parliament to a People? They 
 look not up for this so extraordinary courtesy. 
 The better .sort think best of us : and why are 
 we told that the people are expectant for a 
 declaration ? I did never look for it of my 
 predecessors in this place, nor shall do from my 
 succcssoi.-. I do here profess that' I do not 
 know any one soul in all that county for which 
 I have the honour to serve, wh6 looks for this at 
 your hands. 
 
 " JMr. Speaker, when I first heard of a Ro- 
 
 monstrancc, I presently imagined tliat like 
 faithful counsellors, we should hold up a gla.ss 
 unto his Majesty : I thought to represent unto 
 the King the wicked counsels of pernicious 
 counsellors ; the restless turbulency of practical 
 Papists; the treachery of false Judges; the 
 bold innovations and some superstition brought 
 in by some pragmatical Bishops and the rotten 
 part of the clergy. I did not dream that we 
 should remonstrate downward, tell stories to 
 the People, and talk of the King as of a third 
 person. The use and end of such Remon- 
 strance I understand not : at least I hope I do 
 not." — RusuwoRTii, part 3, vol. 1, p. 42o. 
 
 Dering, for an Endowed and Learned 
 Clergy. 
 
 '■ It i.s, I dare say, the unanimous wish, the 
 concurrent sen.se of this whole house, to go such 
 a way as may best settle and secure an able, 
 learned, and full}' sufficient ministry among ns. 
 This ability, this sufficiency, must be of two 
 several sorts. — It is one thing to be able to 
 preach and to fill the pulpit well ; it is another 
 ability to confute the perverse adversaries of 
 truth, and to stand in that breach. The first 
 of these gives you the wholesome food of sound 
 doctrine ; the other maintains it for you, and 
 defends it from such harpies as would devour, 
 or else pollute it. Both of these are supremely 
 necessary for us and for our religion. Both are 
 of divine institution. The holy apostle re- 
 quireth both, both napaKaldu and eT^eyxeiv ; first 
 to preach, that he be able with scnind doctrine to 
 exhort ; and then Kal rohg uvTileyovrag D.iyxeiv, 
 and to convince the gainsayers, for saith he, there 
 are many deceivers whose mouths must be stopt. 
 
 " Now, Sir, to my purpose : These double 
 abilities, these several sufficiencies, may per- 
 haps sometimes meet together in one and the 
 same man ; but seldom, very seldom, so seldom, 
 that you scarce can find a very few among thou- 
 sands rightly qualified in both. Nor is this so 
 much the infelicity of our, or any times, as it is 
 generally the incapacity of man, who cannot 
 easily raise himself up to double excellencies. 
 Knowledge in religion doth extend itself into so 
 large, so vast a sphere, that many for haste do 
 cut across the diameter and find weight enough 
 in half their work : very few do or can ti^avel 
 the whole circle round. — The reason is evident. 
 For whilst one man doth chiefly intend the pul- 
 pit exercise, ho is thereby disabled for jiolemio 
 discourses ; and whilst another indulgcth to 
 himself the faculty of his pen, he thereby ren- 
 ders himself the weaker for the pulpit. — Now, 
 Sir, such a way, such a temper of Church gov- 
 ernment and of Church revenue I must wish, as 
 may best secure unto us both ; both for preach- 
 ing to us at home, and for convincing such as 
 are abroad. Let us bo always sure of some 
 Champions in our Israel, such as may bo ready 
 and able to fight the Lord's battle against the 
 Philistines of Rome, the Socinians of the North, 
 the Arrainians and Semi-Pelagians of the West,
 
 26 
 
 RUSHWORTH— ROGER NORTH. 
 
 and generally against Heretics and Atheists 
 everywhere. God increase the mimber of his 
 labourers within his vineyard, such as may 
 plentifully and powerfully preach faith and good 
 life among us. But never let us want some of 
 these Watchmen also about our Israel, such as 
 may from the everlasting Hills (so the Scrip- 
 tures are called) watch for us and descry the 
 common enemy, which way soever he shall ap- 
 proach. Let us maintain both pen and pulpit. 
 Let no Ammonite persuade the Gileaditc to 
 fool out his right eye; unless we be willing to 
 make a league with destruction, and to wink at 
 ruin whilst it comes upon us." — iS(V Edward 
 Bering^ \Oth Nov. 1641. — Rushworth, part 3, 
 vol. 1, p. 427. 
 
 Origin of the term Roundheads. 
 "Dec. 27th, 1641. — There was a great and 
 nnusual concourse of people at and about West- 
 minster, many of them crying out No Bishops ! 
 no Bishops ! And the Bishop of Lincoln com- 
 ing along with the Earl of Dover toward the 
 House of Peers, observing a youth to cry out 
 against the Bishops, the rest of the citizens 
 being silent, stept from the Earl of Dover, and 
 laid hands on him ; whereupon the citizens with- 
 held the youth from him, and about one hun- 
 dred of them coming about his Lordship hem- 
 med him in, so that he could not stir, and then 
 all of them with a loud voice cried out No 
 Bishops ! and so let his Lordship the Bishop go. 
 But lliere being three or four gentlemen walking 
 near, one of them named David Hide, a Refor- 
 mado in the late army against the Scots, and 
 now appointed to go in some command into Ire- 
 land, began to bustle, and said he would cat 
 the throats of those round-headed dogs that 
 bawled against Bishops (which passionate ex- 
 pression of his, as far as I could ever learn, was 
 the first minting of that term or compellation of 
 Roundheads, which afterwards grew so general), 
 and saying so, drew his sword, and desired the 
 other gentlemen to second him : but they re- 
 fusing, he was apprehended by the citizens, and 
 brought before the House of Commons, and 
 committed, and afterwards cashiered from all 
 employment into Ireland." — Rushworth, part 
 3, vol. 1, p. 463. 
 
 Muses in Law. 
 " For it is impossible," says Roger. North, 
 " but in process of time, as well from the nature 
 of things changing, as corruption of agents, 
 abuses will grow up ; for wliich reason, the 
 law must be kept as a garden, with frequent 
 digging, weeding, turning, &c. That which in 
 one age was convenient, and perhaps necessary, 
 in another becomes an intolemble nuisance." — 
 Life of Lord Keeper Guildford, vol. 1, p. 209. 
 
 The Border in Charles the Second's lieign. 
 " This country," says Roger North, speak- 
 
 ing of the Border in Charles the Second's reign, 
 '" was then much troubled with Bedlamers. 
 One was tried before his Lordship, for killing 
 another of his own tirade, whom he surprized 
 asleep, and with his great staff knocked on the 
 head ; and then bragged that he had given him 
 a sark full of sere hcnes, that is a .^hirt full of 
 sore bones. He would not plead to the country, 
 because there were Horsecopers amongst them, 
 till the press was ready ; and then he pleaded, 
 and was at last hanged. They were a great 
 nuisance in the country, frightening the people 
 in their houses, and taking what they listed ; 
 so that a small matter with the countryman 
 would do such a fellow's business." — Life of 
 Lord Keeper Guildford, vol. 1, p. 271. 
 
 " Here his Lordship saw the true image of 
 a border country [between Newcastle and Hex- 
 ham]. The tenants of the several manors are 
 bound to guard the judges through their pre- 
 cinct : and out of it they would not go, no, not 
 an inch, to save the souls of them. They were 
 a comical sort of people, riding upon iicgs, as 
 they call their small horses, with long beards, 
 cloaks, and long broad swoi'ds, with basket hilts, 
 hanging in broad belts, that their legs and 
 swords almost touched the ground : and every 
 one in his turn, with his short cloak and other 
 equipage, came up cheek by joul, and talked 
 with my Lord Judge. His Lordship was very 
 well pleased with their discourse ; for they were 
 great antiquarians in their own bounds." — 
 Roger North, Life of Lord Keeper Guildford, 
 vol. 1, p. 272. 
 
 Conspiracy against the Gentry in Cumberland. 
 " In Cumberland the people had joined in a 
 sort of confederacy to undermine the estates of 
 the gentry, bj' pretending a tenant right ; which 
 there is a customary estate, not unlike ovu" copy- 
 holds ; and the verdict was sure for the tenant's 
 right, whatever the case was. The gentlemen 
 finding that all was going, resolved to put a 
 .stop to it, by serving on common juries. I 
 could not but wonder to see pantaloons and 
 .shoulder-knots crowding among the common 
 clowns, but this account w'as a satisfaction." — 
 Roger North, Life of Lord Keeper Guildford^ 
 vol. 1, p. 273. 
 
 Clergy in Craven during the Rihrlllon. 
 " One circumstance in the eeclcsia-stieal 
 history of Craven," says Dk. Whit.vker, "de- 
 serves to be remembered. There never was a 
 period when the consciences of ecclesiastics 
 were more harassed by impositions than in the 
 civil wars of the last [tlic 1 7tli] century ; yet such 
 was the flexibility of ])rinciple displayed b_y the 
 incumbents of this Deanery, under all their 
 trials, that not a name in the whole number 
 appears in the catologue of sufferers e.xiiiliited 
 on the two opposite sides by Calamy and Walker. 
 The surplice or the gown; the Liturgy or
 
 DR. WHITAKER. 
 
 27 
 
 Directory ; Episcopal, Presbyterian, or Congre- 
 gational government ; a King, a Commonwealth, 
 or an Usurper ; all these changes, and all the 
 contradictory engagements which were imposed, 
 were deemed trilling inconveniences in compar- 
 ison of the loss ol' a beneticc. A century before, 
 from the time of the Six Articles to the final 
 establishment of Protestantism under Queen 
 Elizaheth, I liave reason to think that the 
 predecessors of these men were no less in- 
 terested and compliant.'" — History of Craven, 
 p. 7. 
 
 Few Beggars. — 1381. 
 I\ the Compotus of Sallaj' for the year 1381, 
 the item Paupcribus ct Mcndicantibus is '" five 
 shillings and three pence, less than a thoasandth 
 part of the income of the House." — Whitaker's 
 History of Craven, p. 52. Not that chanty was 
 wanting at Sallay, but that paupers and mendi- 
 cants wci"e few. 
 
 Tenantry in the Sixteenth Century. 
 
 In enquiring '• into the particular causes of 
 that influence which, independently on the gen- 
 eral submission of the times lo titles and station, 
 the great nobles of the 16th centurj' continued 
 to possess over their vassals," Dr. Whitaker 
 says '■" much attention to the policy of the Clif- 
 fords in the management of their estates enables 
 me to pronounce that the first and principal of 
 these causes was low rents and short leases. 
 Their pecuniary receipts were trifling. They 
 did not require in specie more than an eighth 
 part even of what was then the value of their 
 farms : the remainder they were contented to 
 forego, partly for personal service, and partly 
 for that servile homage which a mixed sense 
 of obligation and dependance will always pro- 
 duce. 
 
 " Besides, a farmhold was then an estate in a 
 family. If the tenants were dutiful and sub- 
 missive, their leases were renewed of course : 
 if otherwise, they were turned out, not, as at 
 present, to a lucrative trade, or a tenement 
 equally profitable on some neighbouring estate, 
 but to the certain prospect of poverty and utter 
 destitution. The tenantry of the present day 
 neither enjoy the same advantages by retaining, 
 nor sutler the same distress from quitting their 
 tenements. A landlord, though the word has 
 something of a feudal sound, is now considered 
 merely as a dealer in land ; and the occupier at 
 rack-rent, when he has made his half-yearly 
 payment, thinks himself as good as the owner." 
 — History of Craven, p. 75. 
 
 " The consequence of the extreme lowness 
 of rents was, that the landlords were poor and 
 domineering, the tenants obliged and obsequious. 
 It was also undoubtedly a principal inducement 
 with the lords to retain such vast tracts of land 
 in demesne." — Wiiitjkkp,"s History of Craven, 
 p. 76-7. 
 
 Tyranny of the Sequestrators. — 1650. 
 
 "Good Mr. Graham, 
 
 " This Monday the tenants are very sad, 
 for they cannot procure this XliiO to pay on 
 Wednesday next, at York ; they are gone to 
 other places to try what they can do. For 
 God's sake send some speedy stop from Gold- 
 smiths' Hall to the Conunittee at York, for Ihey 
 are so very lierce that they will strain every 
 third day, till they have the .fC800 and the use; 
 and as they order the matter, every straining 
 comes to twenty pound with charges and fees. 
 And soon as you get any stop, send it by the 
 very next post, for we send every Monday to 
 Cave, to see for some relief from you. The 
 Doctor writ to you last night, what ill case my 
 Lord's estate is in. If my Lord's fine be not 
 paid, there is no mercy with these men ; though 
 Plaxton is gone to-day to Sir Henry Chamley 
 and Mr. Stockdale, to procure the Committee 
 to give some time, till we hear from Gold- 
 smiths' Hall, and to get their hands, that the 
 money that is paid here may be allowed above 
 as part of payment : if we get any such note 
 for this d£l50, you shall be sure to have it next 
 post after. The Sequestrators came on Thurs- 
 day last, and they and their soldiers lay here 
 till Monday. I never saw so great distraction 
 in house and town in my life : little rest taken 
 by any but children, neither night nor day. 
 The soldiers came into the house to carry 
 Doctor prisoner to London, because he would 
 not be bound to pay d£300 in two days ; and 
 threatened to sequester him too; which they 
 had done if he had not had his discharge to 
 shew out of Goldsmith's Hall. All the tenants 
 are so frightened that they will keep their rents 
 in their hands to loose their own cattle when 
 they are strained : which way then can I set 
 meat before my Lord's children ? The 7th of 
 June Mr. Lane threatens to be here again, the 
 very next post after my Lady is come. Her 
 Honour should be pleased to send orders to Mr. 
 Cary to pay that fourscore and 17 pound, or 
 else the straining will come to twenty pound 
 charges, as this hath done, and make the tenants 
 stark niiul. The bearer being in haste, I can 
 say no more, but that I am your very loving 
 friend, S. Ball. 
 
 ••May the 27, 1650. 
 
 '■ Why doth nobody go to Colonel 3Iathy 
 Alured? The Sequestrators say they will let 
 out all the deer out of the park when the first 
 of June is past ; for then, they say, half the es- 
 tate is confiscate and they will enter on it. So 
 if we have no order from you on next Friday, 
 what will become of us on Saturday?"— 
 Whitaker's History of Craven, p. 303. 
 
 Dress in Elizabeth's Reign. 
 " The ordinary habit of a nobleman, at that 
 time [Elizabeth's reign] consisted of a doublet 
 and ho^c, a cloak, or sometimes a long, some- 
 times a short gown, with sleeves. It must be
 
 28 
 
 DR. WHITAKER— DODD— SIR HENRY SLINGSBY. 
 
 remembered that the gown was originally a 
 common, not a professional habit only ; but that 
 as state and gravity yielded to convenience in 
 ordinary dress, it was exchanged lor a short 
 cloak, which, about the reign of Charles II., 
 gave way in its turn to the coat, as that is noth- 
 ing more than th^ ancient sleeved doublet pro- 
 longed. In the meantime ecclesiastics, and 
 other members of the learned professions, whose 
 habits varying little at first from the common 
 iress of the times, had those little distinctions 
 rixed by canons and statutes, persevered in the 
 jise of their old costume ; in consequence of 
 which they retain the gown, under various 
 modifications, to the present day. 
 
 " The same observation may be made with 
 respect to the hood, wiiich however ill adapted 
 to common use, was the ancient covering for 
 the head in ordinary clothing. The difierent 
 orders of monks, the different degrees in the 
 Universities, only varied the cut or the material 
 of the hood for distinction's sake. But, for 
 common use, , the hood was supplanted by the 
 round citizen's cap, 3'et retained by the yeomen 
 >f the guard, such as is .seen, though much con- 
 ;racted, and of meaner materials, in the engrav- 
 ngs to the old editions of Fox's Martyrs. This 
 was succeeded by the hat, which, I think, first 
 became general in Queen Elizabeth's time, 
 nearl}- of the shape of the modern round hat, 
 though turned up on one side." — Wiiitakee's 
 History of Craven, p. 325. 
 
 "It will be remarked, that in a nobleman's 
 wardrobe at that time [Elizabeth's] every thing 
 ■was shewy and costly ; velvet, sattin, sarcenet, 
 gold lace and fur.- At the same time it is 
 curious to observe how many articles are de- 
 scribed as old and far worn. A wardrobe at 
 that time lasted for life, or more: for I am per- 
 suaded ihat many articles here enumerated, had 
 belonged to the first Earl. How much more 
 rational is a plain broad-cloth suit, frequently 
 renewed, and accompanied with daily changes 
 of very fine linen, &c., in which alone a noble- 
 man now difiers from a tradesman." — Wnix- 
 AKEii's History of Craven, p. 325. 
 
 ish their crimes by such a defection, Deism or 
 Atheism may obtain an establishment, and the 
 Thirty-Nine Articles be jostled out by the Al- 
 coran." — Dodd's Church History of England^ 
 vol. 1, p. 97. 
 
 Queen of Bohemia's Second Husband. 
 "William Craven was born at Appletre- 
 wick, in the parish of Burnsall [in Craven], of 
 poor parents, who are said to have consigned 
 him to a common carrier for his conveyance to 
 London, where he entered into the sei'vice of a 
 mercer or draper. In that situation nothing 
 more is known of his hi.story, till by diligence 
 and frugality, the old vii-tues of a citizen, he 
 had raised himself to wealth and honour. In 
 1607 he is described by Camden as equestri 
 dignitate, et senator Londinensis. In 1611 he 
 was chosen Lord Ma3'or. In him the commer- 
 cial spirit of the family ended as it had begun. 
 William Craven his eldest son, having been 
 trained in the armies of Gustavus Adolphus and 
 William Prince of Orange, became one of the 
 most distinguished soldiers of his time. He was 
 in the number of those gallant Englishmen who 
 served the unfortunate King of Bohemia from a 
 spirit of romantic attachment to his beautiful 
 consort ; and his services are generally sup- 
 posed to have been privately rewarded with the 
 hand of that Princess, after her return in widow- 
 hood to her native country. 
 
 " Thus was the son of a Wharfdale peasant 
 matched with the sister of Charles I. — He was 
 created Baron of Hamstead Marshall 2 Charles 
 I., and Earl Craven 16 Charles II."— Whit- 
 aker's History of Craven, p. 437-8. 
 
 Dodd's Jlrgument against the Subjection of 
 our Clergy to a Lay Head. 
 
 " 'Tis certain that in practice the Clergy of 
 England are not allowed to enjoy any independ- 
 ent power or jurisdictidn, citiicr temporal or 
 spiritual. So that from llic wliole it appears to 
 me that though the See of Home is a loser by 
 this Act of Parliam(mt [the Act fif Supremacy] 
 the Protestant Clergy have gained nothing by 
 it. Tlii'v have only cbangcxl masters ; and 
 instead of pitying obedience to those of their 
 own characicr, have put themselves entirely 
 under the power of the laity"; and, considering 
 the uncertainty of human ailiiirs, and the revo- 
 lutions that kingdoms and civil governments arc 
 subject to, their creed may ring the changes of 
 the state ; and if Providence i.s disposed to puii- 
 
 Sir John Hotham. 
 Sir Henry Slin'gsby says, " I have often 
 heard my Lord of Cumberland say, that he 
 [Hotham] would be often talking to him many 
 years before, when we were happy in knowing 
 nothing, and secure in believing never to find 
 the ellects of it here, that if he had Hull he 
 wonUl bring all Yorkshire under contrilmtion. 
 But it seems m^^ Lord of Newcastle knew how 
 to work upon his distemper when he once found 
 his pulse. But I rather think it was his son's 
 journc}', and disairrccing with my Lord Fairfax, 
 that made him weary of being of one .side, and 
 more easily drawn to hearken to reason. Ho 
 was one that was not easily drawn to believe as 
 another doth, or hold an opinion for the author's 
 sake, not out of judgment, but faction; for what 
 he held was clearly liis own, which made him 
 but one half tlie Parliament's; he wa.s nuxiidy 
 for the liberty of the subject, and privilege of 
 Parliament ; but not at all for their new opin- 
 ions in C'luu'ch (lovcrnmcnt." 
 
 Baxter against the Quaker Assertion that there 
 was no true Church before George Fox. 
 "Is not that man," says Baxter, " either 9,n
 
 BAXTER— JEREMY TAYLOR— KENNETT. 
 
 29 
 
 infidel and enemy to Christ, or stark mad with 
 pride, that can believe that Christ had no Church 
 till now, and that all the ministers of the Gospel 
 for 1600 years were the ministers of the Devil 
 (as they say of us that tread in their steps), and 
 that all the Christians of that 16U0 years are 
 damned (as now they dare denounce against 
 those that succeed them), and that God made 
 the world, and Christ died for it, with a purpose 
 to save none but a few Quakers, that tlic world 
 never knew till a few years ago, or at least a 
 few heretics that were their predecessors of old !" 
 — Epistle prefixed to his Quaker's Cat.eckism. 
 
 Absurd Scruples. 
 " For there arc in actions, besides the proper 
 insTredients of their intrinsical lawfulness or con- 
 sonancy to reason, a great many outsides and 
 adhercncics, that are considerable beyond the 
 speculation. The want of this consideration 
 hath done much evil in many ages ; and amongst 
 us nothing hath been more usual, than to dispuie 
 concerning a rite or sacramental, or a constitu- 
 tion, whether it be necessary, and whether the 
 contrary be not lawful: and if it be found pro- 
 bably so as the inquirers would have it, imme- 
 diately they reduced it to practice, and caused 
 disorder and scandal, schism and uncharitable- 
 ness amongst men, whilst they thought that 
 Christian liberty could not be preserved in the 
 understanding, unless they disorder all things 
 bv a practical conclusion." — Jeremy Taylor, 
 vol. 12, p. 73. 
 
 '■ It is a strange pcrtness and boldness of 
 spirit, so to trust every fancy of my own, as to 
 put the greatest interest upon it ; so to be in 
 love with every opinion and trilling conceit, as 
 to value it beyond the peace of the Church, and 
 the wiser customs of the world, or the laws and 
 practices of a wise and well-instructed commu- 
 nity of men." — Jeremy Taylor, vol. 12, p. 73. 
 
 Tlie War in the Netherlands produced our 
 Rebellion. 
 
 '■ Queen Elizabeth had all along supported 
 the rebels in the Netherlands, before England 
 had declared war with Spain ; and many of her 
 best subjects did not relish such proceedings ; in 
 so much that Dr. Bilson was put upon writing 
 a book by way of justification, intituled True 
 Dijfcrence between Christian Subjection and Un- 
 christian Rebellion, Oxfoi'd, 4to, 1585, which 
 neither satisfied the scruples of a great many, 
 and proved fatal to England in King Charles 
 I.'s reign, when the rebels made use of Dr. 
 Bilson's arguments in favour of popular insur- 
 rections." — Dodd's Church History of England, 
 vol. 2, p. 54. 
 
 ship ; for although the man may walk freely 
 upon the decks, or pajss up and down in the 
 little continent, yet he mu.st be carried whither 
 the ship boars liim. A man hath nothing free 
 but his will, and that indeed is guided by laws 
 and reasons; but although by this he walks 
 freely, yet the divine Providence is the ship, 
 and God is the pilot, and the contingencies of 
 the world are sometimes like the tierce winds, 
 which carrv the whole event of things whither 
 God pleases." — Jeremy Taylor, vol. 12, p. 454. 
 
 Quakers fornicd chiefly from the Separatists. 
 
 Baxter says to the Separatists and Anabap- 
 tists — ■' You may see you do but prepare too 
 many for a further progress : Seekers, Ranters, 
 Familists, and now Quakers, .and too many pro- 
 fessed Infidels, do spring up from among you, 
 as if this were your journey's end and the per- 
 fection of your revolt. — I have heard yet from 
 the several parts of the land but of vcr\- few that 
 have drunk in this venom of the Ranters cr 
 Quakers, but such as have first been of your 
 opinions and gone out at that door." — Epistle 
 prefixed to his Quaker's Catechism. 
 
 Antiquarian Studies. 
 " I AM sensible there be some who slight and 
 despise this sort of learning, and represent it to 
 be a dry, barren, monkish study. I leave such 
 to their dear enjoyments of ignorance and ca.se. 
 But I dare assure any wise and sober man, that 
 historical antiquities, especially a search in:o 
 the notices of our own nation, do deserve and 
 will reward the pains of any English student ; 
 will make him understand the state of former 
 ages, the constitution of governments, the fund- 
 amental reasons of equity and law, the rise and 
 succession of doctrines and opinions, the originil 
 of ancient and the composition of modern tongues, 
 the tenures of property, tlie maxims of policy, 
 the rites of religion, the characters of virtue and 
 vice, and indeed the nature of mankind." — 
 Kenxett's Preface to his Parochial Antiquities. 
 
 Man'' s Free-will circumscribed by God's Providence. 
 
 " For a man is circumscribed in all his ways 
 
 by the providence of God, just as he is in a 
 
 Credulity of Professors. 
 " I MUST needs profess," .says Baxter, " that 
 it is a very grievous thing in mine eyes, that 
 after all our pains with men's souls, and after 
 the rejoicings which we had in their seeming 
 conversion and z'ealous lives, we should yet see 
 so much ignorance, levity and giddiness of pro- 
 fessors, as that they are ready to entertain the 
 most horrid abominations ! That the Devil can 
 no sooner bait his hook, but they greedily catch 
 at it and swallow it without chewing ; yea, noth- 
 ing s^ems too gross for them but so it seems 
 novelty, all goes down. I am afraid, if they go 
 a little further, they will believe him that shall 
 say the Devil is God and to be worshipped and 
 obeyed. Shall I freely tell you whence all this 
 comes? Even from hellish pride of heart." — 
 Epistle prefixed to his Quaker's Catechism,
 
 30 
 
 BAXTER— JEREMY TAYLOR— KEITH. 
 
 Baxter thinks an Anabaptist better than a Quaker. 
 
 " It will be said, it is but the Churches of the 
 Separatists and Anabaptists that are emptied by 
 these seducers : and it's best even let them alone 
 to keep their own flocks, and secure their Church- 
 es ; or if they fall off, it may sliow others the 
 tendency of their ways, and so prevent their 
 turning aside : To which I answer : 1st. Though 
 the stream of apostates be such as first were 
 Anabaptists, or Separatists, yet here and there 
 one of the young unsettled sort do fall into that 
 stream that were not before of them, but perhaps 
 inclining to them ; and so do some few that had 
 no religiousness. 2d. I had far rather that men 
 continued Separatists and Anabaptists, than turn- 
 ed Quakers or plain apostates ; and therefore 
 would do all that I can to hinder such an emp- 
 tying of their Churches as tendeth to the more 
 certain filling of Hell. It's better to stop them 
 in a condition where we may have some hope of 
 their salvation, than to let them run into certain 
 perdition." — B.^xTer, Preface to the Quaker^s 
 Catechism. 
 
 Baxter bids a new Quaker compare himself ivith 
 his Teacher. 
 "You know," says B.ixter addressing a 
 young unsettled friend who had fallen in with 
 the Quakers, — "you know you are a young 
 man, have had little opportunity to be acquaint- 
 ed with the Word of God, in comparison with 
 what )'our Teacher hath had. If you presume 
 that you are so much more beloved of God than he, 
 that God will reveal that to you without seeking 
 and study, which upon the greatest diligence he 
 will not reveal to him, what can this conceit pro- 
 ceed from hut pride ? God commandeth study, 
 and meditating day and night in his laws. Your 
 Teacher hath spent twenty, if not an hundred 
 hours in such meditation, where j'ou have spent 
 one. He hath spent twenty, if not an hundred 
 hours in prayer to God for his Spirit of Truth 
 and Grace, where you have spent one. His 
 prayers are as earnest as yours : his life is much 
 more holy and heavenly than yours. His office 
 is to teach ; and therefore God is, as it were, 
 more engaged to be his Teacher, and to make 
 known his truth to him, than to you. Is it not 
 then apparent j)ride fur you to be confident that 
 you are so much wiser than he, and that you 
 arc so much more lovely in God's eyes, that he 
 will admit you more into the' knowledge of his 
 mysteries, than those that have better used his 
 own appointed means to know them ? and for 
 you in ignorance to run about with the shell on 
 your head, exclaiming to the world of the igno- 
 rance of your late Teachers? — I say not that 
 you do so : but the Quakers whom you Tipprove 
 of do so, and much more." — Epistle prefixed to 
 his Quaker^s Catechism. 
 
 disputes, and disputes make heretics ; but faith 
 makes none. If upon the faith of this creed [the 
 Apostles'] all the church of God went to Heaven, 
 all I mean that lived good lives, I am sure Christ 
 only hath the keys of Hell and Heaven ; and no 
 man can open or shut either, but according to 
 his word and his law. So that to him that will 
 make his wa}' harder by putting more conditions to 
 his salvation and more articles to his creed, I may 
 use the words of St. Gregory Nazianzen, What 
 dost thou seek greater than salvation? (meaning, 
 by nice inquiries and disputes of articles beyond 
 the simple and plain faith of the Apostles' Creed) . 
 It may be thou lookest for glory and splendour : 
 it is enough for me, 3'ea and the greatest thing 
 in the world that I be saved. — Thou goest 
 on a hard and an untrodden path ; I go the 
 king's high wa}^" — Jeremy Taylor, vol. 13, 
 p. 169. 
 
 No Presbyterian suffered for Conscience alone 
 after the Restoration. 
 " I KNOW not if the Presbyterians can instance 
 one single person of them all, since the late re- 
 volution, that have suffered or do at present suf- 
 fer, for conscience' sake, in a pure and cleanly 
 way ; I mean for matters purely evangelical, and 
 out of pure conscience ; for such of them who 
 did sufl'er, had not kept their hands clean from 
 too much encroaching upon aflairs of the State 
 and power of the magistrate, so that they had 
 little cause to glory in those sufferings." — 
 George Keith's Way Cast Up, p. 53. 
 
 Epistles read in the Quakers'' Meetings. 
 " We also do read at times in our Assemblies, 
 what our friends at a distance have been moved 
 of the Lord to write unto us ; in which reading 
 and hearing we have felt life and living refresh- 
 ment to flow among us in a large measure, 
 through the in-breathing or inspiration of the 
 blessed Spirit of truth." — Keith's Rector Cor- 
 rected, p. 104. 
 
 " Such kind of reading," he adds, "the reader 
 doth read with life, through the inspiration of 
 Life, which givcth him a living voice to read 
 with, and makcth the words which he pro- 
 nounccth (even when he readcth) living words, 
 livingly to reach unto the hearers." — P. 106. 
 
 Faith makes no Heresies. 
 " For, as TcrtuUian said well, heretics make 
 
 Wliy Infants ought to be Damned! 
 
 " Certain it is from the whole tenor of the 
 Scriptures, and in special, Revelation xxii. 25, 
 that those who in the sight of God are dogs, are 
 guilty persons, and to be excluded from Heaven, 
 and therefore to be thrust into Hell : but whole 
 nations without any exception are such — Mat- 
 thew XV. 26. Therefore, Infants being a part 
 of these nations, deserve to be excluded from 
 Heaven and sent to Hell. — 
 
 " None can enter into the kingdom of Heaven 
 except they be born again — John iii. 7. But
 
 JAMESOxN— WIIITAKER— RUSIIWORTH, 
 
 31 
 
 surely this new birth is the ij^ift of God, and a 
 privilcjie which he may withhold from whom 
 he will ; and therefore without prejudice to his 
 justice may exclude whosoever hath it not from 
 the kingdom of Heaven : but none arc excluded 
 from it but ffuilty persons, which I believe none 
 will deny ; therefore Infants may well be ac- 
 counted guilty persons." — Jamesox's Vo'us Pa- 
 troclus, p. 147-8. 
 
 A Good Defence of the Clergy.— IG76 
 " I WISH some of our most zealous Separatists 
 would consider, that we must not esteem that 
 most powerful and profitable, which produceth 
 only sensible consolations, working upon the ten- 
 der inferior faculties of the soul ; whereas the 
 strong, grown Christian (such as the English 
 ministry designs to make men) hath his religion 
 seated in the rational powers ; and measures not 
 the goodness of the ministry from those little 
 warmths, heats and flashes (which weak heads 
 admire as divine fires), but from its tendency to 
 uniform, thorough, conscientious obedience, that 
 is, the performance of all duty in its latitude, 
 both to God and man, together with ourselves. 
 Real profit is obedience, and holiness of life ; 
 not talkativeness, censoriousness, singularity, 
 some little warmth of aficction, or hasty conceits 
 of God's favour. So that if you state the ques- 
 tion right it will be this : not whether you 
 have profited by our mini-Jtry, but whether you 
 might not have profited, had not the fault been 
 in yourselves. Alas it's our hearts' grief that 
 our people should come into the Church as the 
 beasts into Noah's ark, and go out beasts as they 
 came in ; or like unto Pharaoh's lean kine, no 
 fatter for all their feeding ! — We are embassa- 
 dors for Christ : now embassadors are not to be 
 judged by the success of their embassy, but by 
 their integrity and a due regard to their instruc- 
 tions. It will not be asked us at the great day 
 what souls we have gained, but what faithful- 
 ness we have used in our ministration ; and our 
 reward shall be according to our labours, and not 
 according to the success of them." — Friendly 
 Conference, pp. 5, 6. — 1676. 
 
 Barron'' s Toast rvhich Hollis circulated. 
 
 The biographer of Thomas Hollis publishes 
 in his Appendix to his Memoirs this " Toast for 
 the 30th of January, by the late Rev. Richard 
 Baron, author and editor of many publications 
 in behalf of civil and religious liberty." He 
 adds that it was " elegantly printed upon a lit- 
 tle paper, perhaps by the care of Mr. Hollis." 
 
 " May all Statesmen that would raise the 
 King's prerogative upon the ruins of public lib- 
 erty, meet the fate of Lord Strafford. 
 
 " JNIay all priests that would advance Church 
 Power upon the belly of conscience, go to the 
 block like Archbishop Laud. 
 
 " And may all Kings that would hearken to 
 such Statesmen and such Priests, have their 
 heads chopt off like Charles the First." 
 
 Painted Glass injured by a hind of Moss. 
 
 " As painted glass is generally protected by 
 grating, it cannot be cleaned on the outside : in 
 consetpience of which, long continued damp pro- 
 duces a diminutive mass, or lichen, which abso- 
 lutely decomposes the substance of the glass in 
 vermicular lines. This evil would in a great 
 measure bo prevented by removing the grating 
 annually, and carefully wiping away the mouldy 
 moss wherever it begins to appear. It is re- 
 markable that this disease prevails in some .situa- 
 tions more than others. I have specimens of 
 painted glass, which has stood unimpaired in a 
 dry situation for centuries, so injured by being re- 
 moved into a moist and foggy atmosphere as ta 
 have lost almost all their beauty in thirty years." 
 — Wuitaker's Loidis et Elmete, p. 322, note. 
 
 Chai-Ics^s Promise of Favour to the Catholics— 
 1644. 
 "March 5, 1644. 
 " — But it being presumption and no piety, so 
 to tritst to a good cause, as not to use all law- 
 ful means to maintain it, I have thought of ono 
 means more to furnish thee with for my assist- 
 ance, than hitherto thou hast had ; it is that I 
 give power in my name (to whom thou think- 
 est most fit) that I will take away all the penal 
 laws against the Roman Catholics in England, 
 as soon as God shall make me able to do it, so 
 as by their means or in their favours, I may have 
 so powerful assistance as may deserve so great 
 a favour, and enable me to do it. But if thou 
 ask what I call that assistance, I answer, that 
 when thou knowest what may be done for it, it 
 may easily be seen if it deserves to be so esteem- 
 ed. I need not tell thee what secresy the busi- 
 ness requires ; yet this I will say, that this is 
 the greatest point of confidence I can express 
 to thee; for it is no thanks to me to trust thee 
 in any thing else but in this, which is the only 
 thing of diflcrenee in opinion between us. And 
 yet I know thou wilt make a good bargain for 
 me even in this, I trusting thee (though it con- 
 cerns religion) as if thou wert a Protestant, the 
 visible good of my affairs so much depending on 
 it." — RusHwoRTH, part 3, vol. 2, 947. 
 
 Yew Tree renewing itself by its own Decomposi- 
 tion. 
 "It is a vulgar error that the duration of a 
 tree is to be divided between growth, decay, 
 and a period consisting of neither. On the con- 
 trary there is in the longer lived species, a period 
 sometimes of centuries, in which the processes 
 of growth and decay are going on together. 
 The principle of decay, commencing from the 
 heart, has no effect on the extenial surface ; and 
 so long as any bark remains, green spray will 
 continue to be produced, and a small quantity 
 of carbon will be returned from the extremities, 
 which will form a lamina of new alburnum, how- 
 ever slender, beneath the bark. But in the yew
 
 32 
 
 WHITAKER— BARROW— MIDDLETON AND ROWLEY. 
 
 this is not all. The decayed wood in the cen- 
 ti-e is gradually formed into rich vegetable 
 mould : and I once saw an instance in a yew 
 ti-ee of my own, casually blown down, in which 
 multitudes of young roots had struck from the 
 external crust, and had long maintained the tree 
 in health from its own decomposition, besides 
 which a new internal boll would have been 
 gradually formed. This has actually taken place 
 at Ktrkheaton, where the roots thus struck out 
 into the decaj-ed cavity of the original trunk have 
 twined themselves fantastically together, so as 
 completely to mcorporate with each other, and 
 partially to unite with the interior decayed sur- 
 face, yet so as to be perfectly distinguishable 
 from it. Such aii anomalous production resem- 
 bles Claudian's Phccnix — 
 
 Parens prolesque sui." 
 Whitaker's Loidis et Elmcte^ p. 337. 
 
 Christmas made a Fast. — 1644. 
 "An Ordinance of the Lords and Commons 
 Assembled in Parliament, for the better Obser- 
 vation of the Feast of the' Nativity of Christ. 
 
 "Die Jovis, 19 Decembris, 1644. 
 
 "Whereas some doubts have been raised 
 whether the next Fast shall be celebrated, he- 
 cause it falleth on the daj^ which heretofore was 
 usually, callea the Feast of the Nativity of our 
 Saviour : The Lords and Commons in Parlia- 
 ment assembled, do order and oj'dain, that puh- 
 lic notice be given that the Fast appomted 
 to be kept the last Wednesday in every month, 
 ought to be observed until it be otherwise 
 ordered by both Houses of Parliament ; and 
 that this day in particular is to be kept with 
 the more solemn humiliation, because it may 
 call to remembrance our sins, and the sins of 
 our forefathers, who have turned this Feast pre- 
 tending the memory of Christ into an extreme 
 forgctfulncss of him, by giving liberty to carnal 
 and sensual delights, being contrary to the life 
 which Christ led here on earth, and to the spirit- 
 ual life of Christ in our souls, for the sanctii'ying 
 and saving whereof Christ was pleased both to 
 take a human life, and to lay it down again." — 
 RusHwoRTii, part 3, vol. 2, o. 817. 
 
 tion of its tones, by the rapid flow at one time, 
 b}' the solemn slowness at another, by the rise, 
 the fall and the swell, much more strongly 
 marked than any of these can be in reading, 
 much more expressive of devoutness in the 
 ofhciating Clergyman,, and much more impres- 
 sive of devoutness upon the attending congre- 
 gation. A chanted prayer is thus the poetry 
 of devotion, while a prayer read is merely the 
 jirose of it. So at least thought the wisest and 
 the best of our ancestors; men peculiarly quali- 
 fied to judge, because their intellects were exalt- 
 ed, and their spirits very devout ; who therefore 
 carried the chanted prayer from our churches 
 into their closets." — Whit,\keii's LiJ'e of St. 
 Neot, p. 117. 
 
 Jl Quaker buried Erect. 
 " L\- Oliver Heywood's Register is the follow- 
 ing entry. 'Oct. 28, 1684. Capt. Taylor's 
 wife, of Brighouse, buried in her garden, with 
 head upwards, standing upright, by her husband, 
 daughter, &c., Quakers.' " — Waxso.n's Ulslory 
 of Halifax, p. 233. 
 
 Chaunting. 
 " The chant not merely assists the voice, and 
 gives it a larger volume of .sound for an exten- 
 sive church ; but, what is of much more conse- 
 quence, augments its devoutness by the modula- 
 
 Necessity of foil owing a Good Guide in things 
 not icithin reach of Ordinary Capacities. 
 " It is plainly reasonable," says Barrow, 
 " to follow our guides in all matters wherein 
 we have no other very clear and certain light 
 of reason or revelation to conduct us : the doing 
 so is indeed not only wise ia itself, but safe in 
 way of prevention, that we be not seduced by 
 other treacherous guides; it will not only secure 
 us from our own weak judgements, but from 
 the frauds of those who lie in wait to deceive. 
 The simpler sort of m'fen will in effect be always 
 led, not by their own judgement, but by the 
 authority of others ; and if they be not fairly 
 guided by those whom God hath constituted and 
 assigned to that end, they will be led by the 
 nose by those who are concerned to seduce 
 them : so reason dictateth that it must be, so 
 experience sheweth it ever to have been ; that 
 the people whenever they have deserted their 
 true guides, have soon been hurried by impostors 
 into most dangerous errors and extravagant fol- 
 lies ; being carried about with divers and strange 
 doctrines ; being like children.^ tossed to and fro 
 with every wind of doctrine."— Barrow, vol. 3, 
 p. 161. 
 
 E.ttcmpore Plays in France and Italy. 
 " There is a way 
 Which the Italians and the Frenchmen use. 
 That is, on a word given, or some slight plot. 
 The actors will extcmjiore fashion out 
 Scenes neat and witty." 
 
 TIic Spanish Gypsey, by Middleton and 
 
 lloWLEY. 
 
 Division of the Forenoon in Elizabeths Reign. 
 " We wake at six, and look about us, that's 
 eye-hour : at seven we should pray, that's knee- 
 hour ; at eight walk, that's leg-hour ; at nine, 
 gather flowers and pluck a rose, that's nose- 
 hour ; at ten we drink, that's mouth-hour ; at 
 eleven lay about us for victuals, that's hand- 
 hour; at twelve, go to dinner, that's belly- 
 hour." — MiDDLETON and Rowley's Change- 
 ling.
 
 BURCKFIARDT— MONTAIGNE— CROMWELL— NALSON. 
 
 33 
 
 Mahommed converted all Animah except the Boar 
 and the Buffalo. 
 
 " It is a common sayinjf and belief among 
 the Turks, that all the animal kingdom was 
 converted by their Prophet to the true faith, 
 except the wild boar and buflalo, whieh re- 
 mained unbelievers : it is on this account that 
 both these animals are often called Christians." 
 — BuRCKUARDT's Tvavcls in Syria, p. 135. 
 
 Montaigne — Hoic he had outgrown the Incredu- 
 lity of Presumptuous Ignorance. 
 " C'est une sotte presomption, d'aller dcs- 
 daignant et condamnant pour faux, ce qui no 
 nous semble pas vraysemblable ; qui est un vice 
 ordinaire de eeux qui pensent avoir quelque suf- 
 fisance outre la commune. Jen faisois ainsi 
 autrefois ; et si j'oyois parler ou dcs esprits qui 
 reviennent, ou du prognostique des choses fu- 
 tures, des enchantomens, des soreelleries, ou 
 fcure quelque autre conte, ou je ne peusse pa^ 
 mordre, 
 
 Somnia, terrores magicos, miracula, sagas. 
 Nocturnes lemures, portentaque Thessala; 
 
 11 me venoit compassion du pauvre peuple abuse 
 dc ces folics. Et a present je treuvc, que j'estois 
 pour le nioins autant a plaindre moy-mesnie : 
 Non que Texperienee m'aye depuis rien faiet 
 voir au-dessus de raes premieres creances ; ct 
 si n'a pas tenu a. ma curiosite : mais la ruison 
 m'a instruit, que de condamner ainsi rcsolument 
 une chose pour fausse et impossibile, c'est se dou- 
 rer I'advantage d'avoir dans la teste les borncs 
 et liraites de la volonte de Dieu, et de la puis- 
 sance de nostre mere Nature : et qu'il n'y a 
 point de plus notable folie au nionde, que dc 
 les ramener a la mesure de nostre capaeite ct 
 sufiTisance. — 11 faut juger avec plus de reverence 
 de cette infinie puissance de nature, et plus de 
 recognoissance de nostre ignorance ct I'oibjesse. 
 Combien y a-il ne choses peu vray-seniblables, 
 tesmoignces par gens dignes de foy, desquelles 
 si nous ne pouvons estre persuade z, au moins 
 les faut-il laisser en suspens : car de les con- 
 damner impossibles, c'est se faire fort, par une 
 temeraire presomption, de sravoir jusques ou va 
 lapossibilite. Si Ton entendoit bien ladilference 
 qu'il y a entre I'impossible et I'inusite, et entre 
 ce qui est centre I'ordre du cours de nature, et 
 contre la commune opinion des hommes ; en ne 
 croyant pas temcrairement, ny aussi ne descroy- 
 ant pas facilement, on observeroit la reigle de 
 Rien trop, commandee par Chilon." — Mo.n- 
 TAiGNE, liv. 1, chap. 26. 
 
 Cromwell to Fairfax, preparatory to the King^s 
 
 Trial. 
 
 " Mt Lord — I find a very great sense in the 
 
 officers of the Regiments, of the sufferings and 
 
 the ruin of this poor kingdom, and in them all 
 
 a very great zeal to have impartial justice done 
 
 upon offenders : and I must confess I do in all 
 
 C 
 
 from my heart concur with them, and T verily 
 think and am persuaded, they are things which 
 God puts into our hearts. 1 shall not need to 
 oiler any thing to your Excellency ; I know 
 God teaches you, and that he hath manifested 
 his presence so to you, as that you will give 
 glory to him in the eyes of all the world. I 
 held it my duty, having received these petitions 
 and letters, and being desired by the I'ramcrs 
 thereof, to present them to you ; the Good Lord 
 work his will upon your heart, enabling you to 
 it, and the presence of Almighty God go along 
 with you. Thus prays, my Lord, your most 
 humble and faithful servant, 0. Cromwell. 
 '• Knotlingslcy, 20 Nov. 1648." 
 
 Cromwell seems to have thought that Fairfax 
 would take a leading part in the tragedy which 
 was now preparing. The conduct of Fairfax 
 toward Lisle, Lucas, and Lord Capel. gave him 
 reason for thinking so. 
 
 Dangerous Error of representing the King as 
 one of the Three Estates. 
 " It is a known maxim in logic, and of un- 
 doubted verity, that coordinata se invicem sup- 
 plent ; and whoever endeavours to make the 
 King of England one of the Three Estates in 
 Parliament, does at the same lime alter and 
 subvert the Monarchy, which consists in sove- 
 reignty, supremacy and superiority. And, by 
 rendering the king only a member, robs him of 
 the greatest prerogative of his crown, which is, 
 to be, over all person.s, and in all matters as 
 well ecclesiastical as civil. Supreme Governor, 
 which he is declared to be in the Oath of 
 Supremacy, by Act of Parliament 5 Eliz. cap. 
 1. And the dangerous consequence of this 
 opinion was sufficiently made appear bj' that 
 slip of his late Majesty's pen in a declaration 
 sent from York, June 17, 1642, where, after the 
 Bishops being expelled the House, he seems to 
 account himself one of the Three Estates; which 
 being once dropt from him. fell not to the ground, 
 but was immediately taken up by some of the 
 leading men of the Parliament, who made use 
 of it as a foundation for their usurped coordinacy 
 of authority, till at the last, having ruined him 
 by force of arms, which they justified on that 
 supposition, they advanced from coordinate to 
 uiordinate power, making the King subordinate 
 to themselves.'" — Nalson's Collection. — Intro- 
 duction, p. XV. 
 
 Sir Benjamin Rudyard in Defence of the Clergy. 
 " Sir Benjamin Rudyard, 21 June, 1641. 
 
 " We are now upon a very great business, 
 so great indeed that it requires our soundest, 
 our saddest consideration ; our best judgement 
 for the present, our utmost foresight for the 
 future. 
 
 " But, sir, one thing doth exceedingly trouble 
 me, it turns me round about, it makes my whole 
 reason vertiginous ; which is. that so many do
 
 34 
 
 NALSON. 
 
 telieve. against the wisdom of all ages, that 
 now there can be no reformation without de- 
 struction, as if every sick body must be pres- 
 ently knocked on the head as past hope of cure. 
 
 " — If we pull down Bishopricks, and pull 
 down Cathedral Churches, in a short time we 
 must be forced to pull Colleges too ; for Scholars 
 will live and die there as in cells, if there be not 
 considerable preferment to invite them abroad. 
 And the example we are making now, will be 
 an eas)' temptation to the less pressing necessi- 
 ties of future times. 
 
 " This is the next way to bring in barbarism; 
 to make the Clergy an unlearned contemptible 
 vocation, not to be desired but by the basest of 
 the people. And then where shall we find men 
 able to convince an adversary ? 
 
 " A Clergyman ought to have a far greater 
 proportion to live upon, than any other man of 
 an equal condition. He is not bred to multiply 
 three-pences ; it becomes him not to live me- 
 chanically and sordidly ; he must be given to 
 hospitality. I do know myself a Clergyman, 
 no dignitary, whose books have cost him a 
 thousand pounds, which when he dies, may be 
 worth to his wife and children about two hun- 
 dred. 
 
 " It will be a shameful reproach to so flour- 
 ishing a kingdom as this, to have a poor beggarly 
 Clergy. For my part, I think nothing too much, 
 nothing too good, for a good Minister, a good 
 Clergyman. They ought least to want, who 
 best know how to abound. Burning and shining 
 lights do well deserve to be set in good candle- 
 sticks." — Nalson, vol. 2, pp. 298, 300. 
 
 been saved as by fire, for the rest is consumed 
 and vanished : the people have paid subsidies 
 ever since, and we are now in no very good 
 case to pay an army." — Nai.son, vol. 2, p. 299. 
 
 Sir Benjamin Rmhjard on the Spoiling the 
 Monasteries. 
 
 " I HAVE often," says Sir Benjamin Rudyard, 
 " seriously considered with myself, what strong 
 concurrent motives and causes did meet together 
 in that time when Abbies and Monasteries were 
 overthrown. Certainly God's hand was the 
 greatest, for he was most offended. The pro- 
 fane superstitions, the abominable idolatries, the 
 filthy nefandous wickedness of their lives, did 
 stink in God's nostrils, did call for vengeance, 
 for reformation. A good party of religious men 
 were zealous instruments in that great work ; 
 as likewise many covetous ambitious persons, 
 gaping for fat morsels, did lustily drive it on. 
 
 " But, Mr. Hide, there was a principal Par- 
 liamentary motive which did facilitate the rest ; 
 for it was propounded in Parliament that the 
 accession of Abbey Lands would so enrich the 
 Crown, as the people should never be put to 
 pay subsidies again. This was plausible both 
 to Court and Country. Besides, with the over- 
 plus there should be maintained a standing army 
 of 40,000 men, for a perpetual defence of the 
 kingdom. This was safety at home, terror and 
 honour abroad. The Parliament would make 
 all .sure. 
 
 " God's part, religion, by his blessing, hath 
 been reasonably well preserved ; but it hath 
 
 Lecturers Established, 1641. 
 "Sept.. 6, 1641. 
 
 " It was ordered that it shall be lawful for 
 the Parishioners of any parish in the kingdom 
 of England, or dominion of Wales, to set up a 
 Lecture, and to maintain an orthodox minister 
 at their own charge, to preach every Lord's 
 day where there is no preaching, and to preach 
 one day in every week when there is no weekly 
 lecture. 
 
 " Thus did they set up a spiritual militia of 
 these Lecturers, who were to muster their 
 troops ; and however it only appeared a re- 
 ligious and pious design, yet it must go for one 
 of their j)i(B fraudes. politick arts, to gain an es- 
 timate of their numbers and the strength of their 
 party. These Lecturers were neither parsons, 
 Vicars, nor Curates, but like the Order of the 
 Friars Predicants among the Papists, who run 
 about tickling the people's ears with stories of 
 legends and miracles, in the meantime picking 
 their pockets; which were the very faculties of 
 these men. For they were all the Parliament's, 
 or rather the Presbyterian faction's creatures ; 
 and were therefore ready in all places to preach 
 up their votes and orders, to extol their actions, 
 and applaud their intentions. These were the 
 men that debauched the people with principles 
 of disloyalty, and taught them to worship Jero- 
 boam's Golden Calves, the pretended Liberty 
 of the Subject, and the glorious reformation 
 that was coming, which the common people 
 adored even the imaginary idea of, like the 
 wild Ephesians, as if it were a government 
 falling down from heaven, and as they used to 
 cant it, the Pattern in the Mount, the New 
 Jerusalem and Mount Zion. And in short, the 
 succeeding tragedies of murder, I'apine, sacri- 
 lege and rebellion, were in a great measure the 
 dismal harvest of these seeds of fears, jealousies, 
 the lawfulness of resisting the King's autliority 
 in assistance of the Parliament, their long pray- 
 ers and disloyal sermons, their Curse ye Me- 
 roz's, and exhorting to help the Lord against 
 the mighty ; which with such diligence they 
 sowed, and with such unwearied pains, by 
 preaching, as they said, in season, and most 
 certainly out of season, they took care to culti- 
 vate and improve. And whoever will take the 
 pains to observe, shall find in the thread of this 
 history, that these hirelings were so far from 
 laying down their lives for the sheep, that they 
 preached many deluded souls out of their lives 
 by a flagrant rebellion j and were so I'ar from 
 advancing the gospel of peace, that they sounded 
 the trumpet for war ; and always their pulpit 
 harangues to the people were the repeated 
 echoes of the votes, orders, i-emonstrances and 
 declarations of Westminster." — Nalson, vol. 2, 
 p. 478.
 
 NALSON—MARSTOiN— MONTAIGNE. 
 
 35 
 
 Cheshire Petition. 
 
 The Cheshire petition — for which Sir Thomas 
 Ashton when he presented it to tlio Lords, "re- 
 ceived a smart rebuke, and narrowly escaped a 
 prison." 
 
 " — When we consider tliat Bishops were 
 instituted in the time of the Apostles; that they 
 were the great lights of the Church in all the 
 first General Councils ; that so many of them 
 sowed the seeds of reliirion in their lilood, and 
 rescued Christianity from utter extirpation in 
 the primitive Heathen persecutions ; that to 
 them we owe the redemption of the purity of 
 the Gospel we now profess from Romish cor- 
 ruption ; that many of them for the propagation 
 of the truth became such glorious martyr.s ; that 
 divers of them lately, and yet living with us, 
 have been so great asserters of religion against 
 the common enemy of Rome ; and that their 
 government hath been so long approved, so oft 
 established, by the Common and Statute Laws 
 of this kingdom ; and as yet nothing in their 
 doctrine, generally taught, dissonant from the 
 will of God, or the Articles ratified by law ; — 
 in this ease, to call their government a perpet- 
 ual vassalhige, an intolerable bondage, and, 
 prima facie et iHaudita altera parte., to pray the 
 present removal of them ; or, as in some of their 
 petitions, to seek the utter dissolution and ruin 
 of their ollices as anti-ehristian ; w^e cannot con- 
 ceive to relish of justice or charity, nor can wc 
 join with them. 
 
 " — On the contrary — w^e cannot but express 
 >ur just fears that their desire is to introduce an 
 absolute Innovation of Presbyterial Government, 
 whereby we who are now governed by the 
 Tanon and Civil Laws dispensed by twenty-six 
 Ordinaries, easily responsible to Parliaments for 
 ttny deviation from the rule of the law, conceive 
 we should become exposed to the mere arbitrary 
 government of a numerous presbytery, who to- 
 gether with their Ruling Elders will arise to 
 near forty thousand Church Governors, and \»nth 
 their adherents must needs bear so great a sway 
 ill the Commonwealth, that if future inconve- 
 nience shall be found in that government, we 
 humbly offer to consideration, how these shall 
 be reducible by Parliaments, how consistent 
 with Monarchy, and how dangerously condueible 
 10 anarchy." — Nalson, vol. 2, p. 759. 
 
 Remonstrating Ministers. 
 ITpoM the petition of the Remonstrating Min- 
 sters, Dec. 20, 1641, Nalson says (vol. 2, p. 
 766), '■ Were I to give instructions to draw the 
 exact pourtraictm-e of a Nonconforming-con- 
 forming Church Hypocrite, with peace in one 
 hand, and fire and sword in the other ; with a 
 conscience like a cockle-shell, that can shut so 
 close when he is under the fear of the law, or 
 losing his living, that you cannot croud the 
 smallest scruple into it ; but when a tide of 
 liberty wets him, can lay himself open, and dis- 
 play all liis resentments against that govern- 
 
 ment in the Church to whose laws he had 
 sworn obedience, and by that horrid sin of 
 perjury must confess himself a villain of no 
 manner of conscience, to swear without duo 
 consideration, and to break his oath without a 
 lawful determination that it was unlawful ; I 
 would recommend this petition as a rare origin- 
 al to copy after." 
 
 The Church Plundered by Churchmen. 
 " Well, — here's my scholar's course : first get 
 
 a school, 
 And then a ten-pound cure; keep both; then 
 
 buy— 
 (vStay, marry — ay, marry) — then a farm or so. 
 Serve God and Mammon : to the Devil go. 
 Affect some sect ; ay, 'tis the sect is it ! 
 So thou canst seem, 'tis held the preciou-s wit. 
 And oh, if thou canst get some higher seat, 
 Where thou mayst sell your holy portion 
 (Which charitable providence ordained 
 In sacred bounty for a blessed use), 
 Alien the glebe ; entail it to thy loins ; 
 Entomb it in thy grave, 
 Past resvuTCction to its native use. 
 Now if there be a hell, and such swine saved, 
 Heaven take all !" 
 
 Marston, What You Will. 
 
 Montaigne would fix society where it is for fear 
 of Deterioration. 
 " Et pourtant, scion mon humour, es affaires 
 publitpies il n'est aucun si mauvais train, pour- 
 veu qu'il aye de I'aage et do la Constance, qu'il 
 ne vaille mienx que le changement et le rcmue- 
 ment. Nos ma5urs sont extremement corrompues, 
 et panchent d'une merveilleuse inclination vers 
 I'empirement : de nos loix et usances, il y en a 
 plusieiirs barbarcs et monstrueuses ; toutesfois 
 pour la difficulte de nous mettre en meilleur 
 estat, et le danger de ee crouUeraent, si je pou- 
 voy planter une cheville a nostre roue, et I'ar- 
 rester en ce poinct, je le ferois de bon cojur." — 
 Montaigne, liv. 2, chap. 17, torn. 6, p. 109. 
 
 His dread of Innovation. — His Opinion of 
 Obedience. 
 
 " Il est bien ayse d'accuser d'iraperfection 
 une police, car toutes choses mortelles en sont 
 pleines ; il est bien ayse d'engendrer a un 
 peuple le mespris de scs aneiennes observances; 
 jamais homme n'entreprint cela qui n"cn vinst 
 a boust : mais d'y restablir un meilleur estat en 
 place de celuy qu'on a ruine, a cecy plusieurs 
 se sont morfondus, de ceux qui Tavoyent entre- 
 prins. Je fay peu de part a ma prudence, de 
 ma conduite; je me laisse volonticrs mcner a 
 Tordre public du raonde. Heureux peuple, qui 
 fait ce qu'on commando, mieux que ceux qui 
 commandent, sans se tourmenter des causes j 
 qui se laisscnt mollement rouller apres le roulle- 
 ment celeste ! L'obeissance n'est jamais pure 
 ny tranquille en ccluy qui raisonne et qui
 
 36 
 
 MONTAIGiNE— MILTON— BERING— THE MODERATOR. 
 
 plaide." — Montaigne, liv- 2, chap. 17, — torn. 
 6, p. 110. 
 
 Forms of Prayer Jit only for Children. 
 " Parties in their infancy or ignorance may 
 u.se forms of prayer, well and wholsomely set, 
 for helps and props of their imbecility ; yea, 
 riper Christians may do well to read such 
 profitable forms, the matter whereof may, by 
 setting their affections on edirc, prepare and fit 
 them, as matter of meditation, the better for 
 prayer : but for those parties so to continue 
 "without progress to conceived prayer, were as if 
 children should still be poring upon spelling, and 
 never learn to read ; or as if children, or weak 
 ones, should still go by hold, or upon crutches, 
 and nev^r go right out." — Anatomy of the 
 Service Book, p. 101. 
 
 Service-Book Savages u-orse than Mohaicks. 
 
 "The cruellest of the American savages, 
 called the Mohaukes, though they fattened 
 their captive Christians to the slaughter, yet 
 they eat them up at once ; but the Service-book 
 savages eat the Servants of God by piece-meal, 
 keeping them alive (if it may be called a life) 
 ut sentient se mori, that they may be the more 
 sensible of their dying." — Anatoiny of the Ser- 
 vice Book, p. 56. 
 
 Milton against the Bishops. 
 " Episcopact before all our eyes worsens 
 and sluggs the most learned and seeming re- 
 ligious of our ministers, who no sooner advanced 
 to it, but, like a seething pot set to cool, sen- 
 sibly exhale and reek out the greatest part of 
 that zeal and tho.se gifts which were formerly 
 in them, settling in a skinny congealmeni of 
 ease and sloth at the top ; and if they keep 
 their learning by some potent sway of nature, 
 'tis a rare chance ; but their devotion most 
 commonly comes to that queazy temper of lukc- 
 warmncss, that gives a vomit to God hhnself."' 
 Milton, Of Reformation, p. 13. 
 
 On the Denial of the Creed. 
 " Our Creed, the holy Apostles' Creed, is 
 now disputed, denied, inverted, and exploded, 
 by some who would be thought the best Chris- 
 tians among us. I started with wonder and 
 ■with anger to hear a bold mechanic tell mc that 
 my Creed is not my Creed. He wondered at 
 my wonder, and said, ' 1 hope your worship is 
 too wise to believe that which you call your 
 creed.' — Deus bone, in qua tempora rcscrvasti 
 nos!^ Thus ivoc uronov duOevrog kqI t' ilXXa 
 avfiftaivEL-'^ One absurdity leads in a thousand; 
 and when you are down the hill of error, there 
 is no bottom but in Hell, — and that is bottomless 
 too." — Sir Edward Uering. 
 
 Polycarp. 
 
 3 Aristotle. 
 
 The Parliament courts the People, who are less to 
 be relied on than the Gentry. 
 
 " The ground of such a war as this is the 
 affections of the people ; and upon this both 
 armies are built and kept up ; we will therefore 
 guess which of them hath the surest foundation- 
 It hath been observed the Parliament hath made 
 little difference (or not the right) between the 
 Gentry and Yeomanry, rather complying and 
 winning upon the latter, than regarding or ap- 
 plying themselves at all to the former. And 
 they may be thus excused ; they did not think 
 it justice to look upon any man according to 
 his quality, but as he was a subject : I hope 
 this was all the reason : but howsoever it ap- 
 pears not that they yet have, or are likely to 
 gain by this policy. The common people, could 
 they be fixed, were only worth the courting, at 
 such a time ; but they are almost always heady 
 and violent, seldom are lasting and constant in 
 their opinions ; they that are to humour them 
 must serve many masters, who though they 
 seem, and indeed are, their inferiors, yet grow 
 imperious upon many occasions. Many actions 
 of merit, how eminent soever, shall not prevail 
 with them to excuse one mistake ; want of suc- 
 cess (though that be all the crime) makes them 
 angr}-, murmuring and jealous : whereas a gen- 
 tleman is better spirited and more resolute ; and 
 though he suffereth by it, had rather stick to 
 that power that will countenance him, than to 
 that which makes no difference betwixt him and 
 a peasant. The gentleman follows his resolu- 
 tion close, and wins of his silly neighbours many 
 times, either by his power, by his example, or 
 his discourse ; whenas they have an easy faith, 
 quickly wrought upon, and upon the next turn 
 will fall off in shoals. They are a body cer- 
 tainly of great consequence when they are 
 headed and ribbed by the gentry : but they 
 have a craven, or an unruly courage (which at 
 best may rather be called obstinacy than resolu- 
 tion), and are far less considerable when the 
 most part of the gentry, or chief citizens, divide 
 themselves from them.'' — The Moderator, p. 15. 
 
 Danger of After Tyranny. 
 " Do we believe that the nature and dispo.si- 
 tion of the people will not bo altered, who being 
 tired and almost worn out with the contentions 
 of the King and Parliament, will more easily 
 undergo such things as they would heretofore 
 have called slavery. And altlio\igh the prince 
 have no aim at it, yet before he shall be aware, 
 he shall find himself engaged (by the concur- 
 rencies of so many circumstances that conduce 
 to it) in a higher and more absolute govern- 
 ment; so that the constitution of this state will 
 become a little unlike itself. And then we 
 must know that princes, and all such as have 
 the government of a commonwealth, arc com- 
 pelled sometimes by a kind of neccs.sity, to 
 dispense with the settled rules of law, for 
 reasons of state : and it cannot be expected
 
 THE MODERATOR— RICH— ERBERY— EDWARDS— LILLY. 
 
 37 
 
 that a prince, if he be wise as well as pious, 
 shall be so superstitious to the strict sense of 
 any protestations, as to neglect his interest, and 
 the present condition of his state ; which may, 
 as it may happen, suH'er very much whilst he 
 makes a conscience to do things tit and requi- 
 site : and there will not then want men of both 
 gowns, that will prove that convcnicncy and 
 necessity shall excuse the conscience in such a 
 case."' — The Moderator^ p. 21. 
 
 Consequences should the Parliament he 
 Victorious. 
 Suppose the Parliament victorious, — The 
 Moderator says — " What must we then ex- 
 pect? 
 
 " — It will seem requisite then that Mo- 
 narchy, or that which is called prerogative, 
 should be circumscribed within more popular 
 limits ; that some wiser, some honestcr, some 
 more pious men, some that are unbyased with 
 private respects or opinions, some that have 
 hazarded themselves (and more) for the com- 
 mon good, should be supervisors of the State, 
 and settle it in such an order as should better 
 please and benefit the people. (Such rare men 
 as these, the State hath had needs of: I pray God 
 a competent number of them may be found, if 
 such an occasion should call for them !) And 
 who knows whether they will be able to stay 
 here '? For it may perhaps so fall out, that 
 some other politic security (not to be guessed at) 
 may seem necessar}"^ to be innovated, which 
 this State hath wanted, yet perhaps not needed, 
 for many hundred years. And innovations come 
 not alone. Rules of government are like links 
 in a chain ; they hang one by another, and 
 require proportion and evenness : if a new one 
 be added, it must be warily fitted to the rest, or 
 the rest reduced as near as can be to the re- 
 semblance of the other. And what do we 
 believe will satisfy the numerous victors, the 
 People ? Will not their ends and desires be as 
 various as their humours are now ? Will they 
 submit in their opinions to that which the judg- 
 ments of those in the Parliament (as many as 
 the war and the consequences of it will leave) 
 shall agree upon ? Or will it lie in the power 
 of the Parliament, when the State shall be in so 
 general a confusion as an expiring war must 
 leave it in, to order the Government so that the 
 King may rule, and the people obey as beseems 
 them? 1 would fain assure myself that they 
 might be able to perform all the good that they 
 intend and promise, but something like reason 
 will not give me leave. I have considered that 
 those that undertake to stand at the stern, though 
 their wills and their ends direct them a straight 
 course, yet they must be contented to steer 
 according to the weather, the wind, and the 
 temper which they shall find the seas in.'" — P. 21. 
 
 Fire of London, instructed a correspondent in 
 London to dispose of certain moncv in his hands, 
 in sums of X'M to the Roman Catholics, Epis- 
 copal Protestants, the Presbyterians, Independ- 
 ents, Anabaptists, Quakers, and ■' the Church 
 of the First Born, who worship God in spirit 
 and have their conversation in Heaven." These 
 instructions are given in a letter entitled '"Love 
 without dissimulation," — printed in a little tract 
 of seven pages. The style is that of a happy 
 enthusiast : he .say.s, '• Under the Vine or Divine 
 Teaching and experience, resteth in peace, as 
 in Abraham's bosom, the soul of Robert Rich." 
 And again, " Let the whole earth rejoice in 
 God's salvation, as doth Robert Rich." 
 
 Erbery's Triumph over the Fallen Sects. 
 '• Popery is fallen. Prelacy fallen. Presbytery 
 and Independency are fallen likewise : nothing 
 stands now but the last of Anabaptism, and that 
 is falling too. Thus they are all fallen to those 
 already who stand in God alone, who see God 
 in spirit ; and to .spiritual Saints in this nation 
 the Churches are nothing." — William Erbe- 
 ry's Children of the West. 
 
 Edwards'' s Description of the Army. 
 " Of that army called by the sectaries In- 
 dependent, and of that part of it which truly is 
 so, I do not think there are fifty pure Independ- 
 ents, but higher flown, more serajihical (as a 
 chaplain who knows well the state of that army 
 expressed it), made up and compounded of An- 
 abaptism, Antiiiomianism, Enthusiasm, Armin- 
 iaiiisiu, Familisui ; all these errors, and more 
 too, sometimes meeting in the same persons; 
 strange monsters, having their heads of Enthu- 
 siasm, their bodies of Antiiiomianism, their 
 thighs of Fainilisin, their legs and feet of Ana- 
 baptism, their hands of Arminianism, and Liber- 
 tinism as the great vein going through the 
 whole : in one word, the great I'cligion of that 
 sort of men in the army, is liberty of conscience, 
 and liberty of preaching." — Edw.\iids's Gan- 
 grcena, p. IG. 
 
 Robert Rich. 
 BoBEKT Rich bearing when abroad of the 
 
 Hieroglyphic of Henry the Eighth. 
 In the Irish or Baby Prophecy, published by 
 Lilly', the hieroglyphic of Henry VIII. is said 
 to represent " a man-killer : persecution per 
 gallows." 
 
 Edwards^ Complaint of the Effects of Tolera- 
 tion. 
 " Should any man seven years ago have 
 said (which now all men see) that many of the 
 professors and people in England shall be 
 Arians, Anti-Trinitarians, Anti-Scripturists, — 
 nay blaspheme, deride the Scriptures, give over 
 all prayer, hearing sermons, and other holy du- 
 ties, — be for toleration of all religions, popery, 
 blasphemy, atheism, — it would have been said,
 
 38 
 
 EDWARDS— EARL OF NEWCASTLE. 
 
 it cannot be ; and the persons who now are fall- 
 en would have said as Hazael, Are we dogs 
 that we should do such things ? And yet we 
 see it is so. And what may we thank for 
 this, but liberty, impunity, and want of gov- 
 ernment ? We have the plague of Egypt upon 
 us, — frogs out of the bottomless pit covering 
 our land, coming into our houses, bed-chambers, 
 beds, churches ; — a man can hardly come into 
 any place, but some croaking frog or other will 
 be coming up upon him." — Edwards's Gan- 
 grana, p. 121. 
 
 Edwards on Toleration. 
 " A Toleration is the grand design of the 
 Devil, his masterpiece and chief engine he 
 works by at this time to uphold his tottering 
 kingdom ; it is the most compendious, ready, 
 sure way to destroy all religion, lay all waste, 
 and bring in all evil : it is a most transcendant, 
 catholic and fundamental evil for this kingdom 
 of any that can be imagined. As original sin 
 is the most fundamental sin, all sin, having the 
 seed and spawn of all in it ; so a Toleration 
 hath all errors in it and all evils. It is against 
 the whole stream and current of scripture both 
 in the Old and New Testament, both in matters 
 of faith and manners, both general and particu- 
 lar commands. It overthrows all relations, 
 both political, ecclesiastical and (Economical. 
 And whereas other evils, whether errors of 
 judgement or practice, be but against some 
 one or few places of scripture or revelation, this 
 is against all : this is the Abaddon, Apollyon, the 
 destroyer of all religion, the Abomination of 
 Desolation and Astonishment, the Liberty of 
 Perdition (as Austine calls it), and therefore 
 the Devil follows it night and day, working 
 mightily in many by writing books for it, and 
 other ways ; all the devils in Hell and their in- 
 struments being at work to promote a Tolera- 
 tion." — Edwards's Gangrcfna, p. 122. 
 
 Conduct of the Parliar)ientarian Arrmj — 1642. 
 " Lord, how these men are touched to the 
 quick, when any man but themselves dare oflcr 
 to plunder ; as if they desired, not only the free 
 trade, but even the monopoly of plundering to 
 themselves. — But do they think with such 
 clamours and outcries to deaf the cars of men, 
 and drown the cjulations of poor people whom 
 they have harrowed ? Tliey have spared no 
 age ; neither the venerable old man, nor the in- 
 nocent child : No orders of men ; the long robe 
 as well as the short hath fell their liiry : No 
 sex, — not women, no, not women in childl)cd, 
 whom common humanity should protect : No 
 condition ; neither father nor friend. They 
 have spared no places : the churches of 
 Christians which the Heathens durst not vio- 
 late, are by them profaned. Their ornaments 
 have been made either the supply of their ne- 
 cessities, or the subject of their scurrilities. 
 Their chalices, or communion cups (let them 
 
 call them what they will, so they would hold 
 their fingers from them) have become the ob- 
 jects of their sacrilege. The badges and mon- 
 uments of ancient gentry in windows, and pedi- 
 grees have been by them defaced. Old evi- 
 dences, the records of private families, the 
 pledges of possessions, the boundaries of men's 
 properties, have been by them burned, torn in 
 pieces, and the seals trampled under their feet. 
 Ceilings and wainscot have been broken in 
 pieces ; walls demolished (a thing which a 
 brave Roman spirit would scorn to tyrannize 
 over), walls and houses. And all this by a 
 company of men crept now at last out of the 
 bottonr of Pandora's box ! The poor Indians 
 found out by experience that Gold was the 
 Spaniards' God : And the Country finds to their 
 loss what is the reformation which these men 
 seek !" — Earl of Newcastle's Declaration^ 
 printed at York, 1642. 
 
 On bowing at the Name of Jesus. 
 
 " Hear me with patience," said Sir Edward 
 Dering ; " and refute me with reason. Your 
 command is that all corporal bowing at the 
 name of Jesus be henceforth forborne. 
 
 " I have often wished that we might decline 
 these dogmatical resolutions in divinity. I say 
 it again and again, that we are not idonci et 
 compctentes jud'tces in doctrinal determinations. 
 The theme we are now upon is a sad point : I 
 pray, consider severely on it. 
 
 " You know there is no other name under 
 Heaven given among men irhcreby we must be 
 saved. You know that this is a Name above 
 every name. Oleum fffusiini nomen ejus ; — it is 
 the carrol of his own spouse. This name is by 
 a Father stiled Mel in ore, mclos in aure, jubi- 
 lum in corde. This, it is the sweetest and the 
 fullest of comfort of all the Names and Attri- 
 butes of God, God my Saviour. If Christ were 
 not our Jesus, Heaven were then our envy, 
 which is now our blessed hope. 
 
 " And must I, Sir, hereafter, do no exterior 
 reverence, none at all, to God my Saviour, at 
 the mention of his saving name Jesus ? Why, 
 Sir, not to do it, to omit it, and to leave it un- 
 done, it is questionable ; it is controvertible ; it 
 is at least a moot point in divinity. But to 
 deny it, — to forbid it to be done ; — take heed, 
 Sir ! God will never own you, if you forbid his 
 honour. Truly, Sir, it horrors me to think of 
 this. 
 
 " For my part I do humbly ask pardon of 
 this House, and thereupon I take leave and lib- 
 erty to give you my resolute resolution. I may, 
 I must, I will do bodil}' reverence unto my Sa- 
 viour ; and that upon occasion taken at the 
 mention of his saving name Jesus. And if I 
 should do it also as oft as the Name of God, or Je- 
 hovah, or Christ, is named in our -solemn devo- 
 tions, I do not know any argunjent in divinity 
 to control me. 
 
 " Mr. Speaker, I shall never be frighted 
 from this with that fond shallow argument, Oh,
 
 SIR EDWARD DERING. 
 
 39 
 
 you make an idol of a name. I beseech you, 
 Sir, paint nu; a voice ; make a sound visible, il' 
 you can. When you have tau<i;ht mine ears to sec, 
 and mine ey(!s to hear, I may then perhaps undei- 
 stand this subtile arjrument. In the mean time 
 reduce this dainty species ot" new idolatry under 
 its proper liead, the second coiumandment, il' 
 you can ; and if 1 lind it there, I will lly from 
 it ultra Sauromatas, any whither with you. 
 
 " — Was it ever heard before, that any men, 
 of any religion, in any age, did ever cut short 
 and abridge any worship, upon any occasion, to 
 their God ? Take heed, Sir, and let us all take 
 heed whither we are going ! If Christ be 
 Jesus, if Jesus be God, all reverence, exterior 
 as well as interior, is too little for him. I hope 
 we are not going up the back-stairs to Socin- 
 ianism. 
 
 " In a word, certainly. Sir, I shall never obey 
 your order, so long as I have a hand to lift up 
 to Heaven, so long as I have an eye to lift up 
 to Heaven. For these are corporal bowings, 
 and my Saviour shall have them at his name 
 Jesus." 
 
 Defence of the Clergy. 
 " I CANNOT think of half the happiness we 
 might hope for, so long as the rewards of Wis- 
 dom are held forth to invite and encourage in- 
 dustry. Riches and honour are with me, saith 
 WLsdom, that knew how to invite. Take then 
 none of the reward away, either of profit or of 
 honour. So much reward as you abate, so 
 much industry you lose. Who ever went unto 
 the Hesperidcs only to fight with the Dragon ? 
 only for that ? for victory, and lor nothing else ? 
 No, Sir, but there was the fruit of Gold (profit 
 as well as honour) to be gained, to be atchieved ; 
 and for that the Dragon shall be fought withal." 
 — Sir Edward Dering. 
 
 " The Lawyer, the Physician, the Merchant, 
 through cheaper pains, do usually arrive at 
 richer fortunes. And, but that it pleaseth God 
 to work inwardly, I should wonder that so many 
 able heads, ingenious spirits and industrious 
 souls, should joy in the continued life-long pains 
 and care of a parish cure, about 1001. jicr annum 
 stipend for life ; when with easier brows, fewer 
 watchings and lesser charge, they might in an- 
 other profession (as every day we see it done) 
 fasten a steady inheritance to them and their 
 children of a far larger income."' — Sir Edward 
 Dering. 
 
 Defence of the Bishops. 
 The Bishops' Bill. 
 
 " This Bill indeed doth seem to me an un- 
 couth wilderness, a dismal vastness, and a soli- 
 tude wherein to wander, and to lose ourselves 
 and our Church, never to be found again. Me- 
 thinlis we are come to the brink of a fatal preci- 
 pice ; and here we stand ready to dare one an- 
 other who shall first leap down. 
 
 '■ Truly, Sir, for my part I do look upon thi.s 
 Bill as upon the gasping period of all goud or- 
 der. It will prove the mother of absolute an- 
 archism. Il is with me as the passing bell to 
 toll on the funeral of our Religion, which when 
 it goes will leave this dismal shriek behind — 
 
 'Y>nov davovTog yala /iiyd^Tu nvpL 
 
 When Religion dies, let the world be made a 
 
 bonhre.'" — Sir Edward Dering. 
 
 Fear of a Democracy. 
 '■ These things thus pressed and pursued, I 
 do not see but on that rise of the Kingship and 
 Priestship of every particular man, the wicked 
 sweetness of a popular ])arity may hereafter la- 
 bour to bring the King down to be but as the 
 first among the Lords : and then if (as a gen- 
 tleman of the House professed his desire to me) 
 we can but bring the Lords down into our 
 House among us again, evpriKa — all's done. 
 No, rather, alTs undone, by breaking asunder 
 that well ordered chain of government, which 
 from the chair of Jupiter reacheth down by sev- 
 eral golden links, even to the protection of the 
 poorest creature that now lives among us." — 
 Sir Edward Dering. 
 
 Difficulty of Satisfying the People. 
 " What will the issue be, when hopes grow 
 still on hopes, and one aim still riseth upon an- 
 other, as one wave follows another, I cannot 
 divine. In the mean time you of that party 
 have made the -work of Reformation far 
 more dillicult than it was at the day of our 
 meeting ; and the vulgar mind, now fond with 
 imaginary hopes, is more greedy of new achieve- 
 ments than thankful for what they have receiv- 
 ed. Satisfaction will not now be satisfactory. 
 They and you are just in Seneca's description. 
 Non patilur aviditas quenquam esse gratum. 
 Nunquam enim improhae spei, quod datur, satis 
 est. Eo majora cupimus, quo majora venerunt. 
 — ^que ambitio non patitur quenquam in ed 
 mcnsura conquiescere, qucB quondam fuit ejus n?i- 
 pudens votum. — Ultra se cupiditas porrigit, et fe- 
 licitatcm suam non intelligit.'^ — Sir Edward 
 Dering. 
 
 Upstarts fit for High Offices — good irony. 
 
 '■ How fit would these men be for State em- 
 ployment !" says Antibrownistus Puritanomas- 
 tix — " Would not How the Cobler make a spe- 
 cial Keeper of the Great Seal, in regard of his 
 experience in wax? Or Walker, the Spiritual 
 Ballad-writer, become the office of Secretary of 
 State ? Or the Lock-smith that preached in 
 Crooked Lane make an excellent Master of the 
 Wards? And the Taylor at Bridewell Dock 
 might be Master of the Liveries. Who titter 
 to be Master of the Horse than my Lord What- 
 chicallum's Groom ? I tell you plaiidy, he is 
 able to do more semce in the stable (besides
 
 40 
 
 HUGH PETERS— BRIAN WALTON— LESLIE— MONTAIGNE. 
 
 what he can do in the pulpit) than he that en- 
 joys the place. And would not Brown the 
 Upholster make a proper Groom of the Bed- 
 chamber?" 
 
 Hugh Peters. 
 " It was once my lot to he a member of that 
 famous ancient glorious work of buying in Im- 
 propriations, by which 40 or 50 preachers were 
 maintained in the dark parts of this kingdom. 
 Divers knights and gentlemen in the countrj- 
 contribated to this work, and I hope thev have 
 not lost that spirit. I wish exceeding well to 
 preaching above many things in this world, and 
 wish my brethren were not under these tithing 
 temptations, but that the State had itinerant 
 preachers in all parts of the kingdom, by which 
 you may reach most of the good ends for this 
 State designed by you. Let poor people first 
 know there is a God, and then teach them the 
 way of worship. The Prophet savs, when the 
 husbandman hath ploughed, harrowed, and 
 broken the clods, then sow )'our timely seed, 
 when the face of the earth is made plain. In- 
 deed I think our work lies much among clods : 
 I wish the face of the earth were even'd." — 
 Hugh Peters, 2nd Jpr. 1646. 
 
 Conquests in the East and West Indies. 
 " Tant de villes rasees, tant de nations ex- 
 terminees, tant de millions de peuples passez au 
 fil de Fespe, et la plus riche et belle partie du 
 raonde bouleversee, pour la negociation des 
 perles et du poivre ! Meehaniques victoires. 
 Jamais I'ambition. jamais les inimitiez pub- 
 liques, ne pou.sserent les hommes les uns centre 
 les autres, a si horribles hostilitez, et calamitcz 
 si miserables." — Montaigne, liv. 3, chap. 6. 
 
 Cry of Religion by the Irreligious. 
 "We have had sad experience," says Brian 
 Walton, " of the fruits of causeless fears and 
 jealousies, which the more unjust they arc, the 
 more violent usually they are, and less capable 
 of .satisfaction. It hath been, and is, usual with 
 some, who that they may create fears in the 
 credulous ignorant multitude, and raise clam- 
 ours against others, pretend great fears of that 
 which they themselves no more fear than the 
 falling of the skies ; and to cry out Templum 
 Domini, when they scarce believe Dominum 
 Templi.^^ — The Considerator Considered, page 
 29. 
 
 Law versus Justice. 
 The best case which I have seen of Law 
 versus Justice and Common Sense, is one which 
 Montaigne relates as having happened in his 
 own days. Some men wore condemned to 
 <leath for murder : the Judges were then inform- 
 ed by the officers of an inferior court, that cer- 
 tain persons in their custody had confessed 
 
 themselves guilty of the murder in question, 
 and had told so circumstantial a tale that tho 
 fact was placed beyond all doubt. Neverthe- 
 less it was deemed so bad a precedent, to re- 
 voke a sentence and shew that the Law could 
 err, that the innocent men were delivered over 
 to execution. — Liv. 3, chap. 17, — torn. 9, p. 
 128. 
 
 Quaker Railing. 
 " None that ever were born," says Leslie, 
 " vented their rage and madness against their 
 opponents with so much venom, nastiness, and 
 diabolical fury as the Quakers have done. Such 
 words as they have found out of spile and invet- 
 erate rancour never came into the heads of any 
 cither at Bedlam or Billingsgate, or were never 
 so put together by any that I ever heard ; and I 
 have had the curiosity to .see Mother Damnable, 
 whose rhetorick was honey to the pa.ssion with 
 which the Quaker books are stuffed." — Defence 
 of The Snake in the Grass, second part, p. 329. 
 
 Roman Houses, how Heated. 
 
 " Que n'imitons-nous I'architecture Romaine? 
 Car on dit, qu'anciennement, le feu ne se faisoit 
 en leurs maisons que par le dehors, et au pied 
 d'icelles : d'ou s'inspiroit la chaleur a tout le 
 logis, par les tuyaux practiqnez dans Tespais 
 du mur, Icsquels alloient embrassant les lieux 
 qui en devoient estre eschauffez : ce que j'ay 
 vcu clairement signifie, je ne sfay oii, en Sene- 
 que." — Montaigne, liv. 3, chap. 13, — tom. 9. 
 
 The passage from Seneca is thus given by 
 the editor, M. Coste. " Quadam nostra demum 
 prodisse memoria scimus, ut — impresses parieti- 
 bus tubos per quos circumfunderetur ealor, qui 
 ima simul et summa foveret sequaliter." — Epist. 
 90. 
 
 Beggars Irreclaiynable. 
 " Je sfay avoir retire de I'aumosne des en- 
 fanls pour m'en servir, qui bientost apres m'ont 
 quittc et ma cuisine et leur livrce, seulcment 
 pour se rendrc a leur premiere vie. Et en trou- 
 vay un amassant depuis des monies emmy la 
 voirie pour son disner. que par pricre, ny par 
 menasse, je ne seen distraire de la saveur et 
 douceur quil trouvoit en Tindigence. Les 
 gueux ont leurs magnificences, et leurs vohip- 
 tcz, commc les riches; et, dit-on, leurs dignitea 
 et ordrcs politiques." — Montaigne, liv. 3, chap 
 13, — tom. 9, p. 164. 
 
 Quakers against the Rich. 
 " Woe unto you that are called Lords, La 
 dies. Knights, (icntlemen, and Gentlewomen, in 
 respect to your persons; who are called of men 
 Master and Sir, and Mistress and Madam. — 
 And you must have your wine and ale, and all 
 your dainty dishes ! and you have your fine 
 attirC) silk, velvet, and purple, gold and silver;
 
 TRUMPET OF THE LORD BLOWN— B A YLE— LESLIE. 
 
 41 
 
 and you have your waitinf^ men and waiting 
 maids under you to wait upon you, and your 
 coaciies to ride in, and your higli and lofty 
 horses. And here you are lords over your fel- 
 low-creatures, and they must bow and croueh 
 to you, — and you will be called Masters, up- 
 holding that which Christ in his doctrine for- 
 bids, who says, Be not ye called masters. — The 
 Lord abhors all your profession ! Your works 
 are the works of the Devil. — in your dainty 
 dishes, — in your lofty horses, — in your curious 
 buildings, — in your earthly honour, — which is 
 all but the fruits of the Devil. You arc too 
 high and line, and too lofty to enter in at the 
 strait irate." — The Tnunpet of Ike Lord Blown, 
 —1655. 
 
 Saints and Diseases. 
 " II nc faut pas douter que les femmcs qui 
 ont mal au sein ne .se soient mises sous la pro- 
 tection de Saint Mammard, plutot que sous la 
 protection d'un autre, a cause du nom qu'il 
 porte. II ne faut pa.s douter que ce ne soit 
 pour la nicme raison que ceux qui ont mal aux 
 yeux, les vitricrs et les faiseurs de lanterne, se 
 recomniandent a Saint Clair; ceux qui ont mal 
 aux oreillcs, a Saint Oui'n ; ceux (jui sont gou- 
 teux, a Saint Genou ; ceux qui ont la teigne, a 
 Saint Aignan ; ceux qui sont aux liens ou en 
 prison, a Saint Lienard ; et ainsi de plusieurs 
 autrcs. Quoique cette remarque se tro>ive dans 
 I'Apologie pour Herodote, qui est un livre tres- 
 iiijurieux k I'P'glise Catholique, elle ne laisse 
 pas dctre vraic, comme Font reconnu M. de la 
 Mothc le Vayer dans son Hexaraeron Rustique, 
 et M. Menage dans ses Ori^ines de la Langue 
 Fran^oise. Ces messieurs egalement savans et 
 rcspectueux pour les choses saintes, n'ont pas 
 ])retendu, en avoiiant cela, condamner I'invoca- 
 tion des Saints : Car dans le fond, si Saint Clair 
 n'cst pas plus propre qu'un autre a guerir le 
 mal des yeux, il ne Test pas moins aussi ; de 
 sorte qu'il vaut autant s'adresser a lui qu'a un 
 autre. lis ont seulement voulu reconnoitre que 
 la moindre chose est capable de determiner les 
 peuples a faire un choix, et que la conformite 
 des noms est un puissant motif pour eux." — 
 Bayle, Pensees sur la Cotncte, torn. 1, p. 53. 
 
 though they have in a great measure reformed 
 from the errors of the primitive Quakers, yet 
 they will not own this, because, as tliey think, 
 it would reflect upon their whole profession, 
 as indeed it does, and argues that their doctrine 
 was erroneous from the beginning, and their 
 j)retence false and impious, upon which they 
 first left the Church and run into schism. 
 Therefore they endeavour all they can to make 
 it appear that their doctrine was uniform I'rom 
 the beginning, and that there has been no alter- 
 ation ; and therefore they take upon them to de- 
 fend all the writings of George Fox, and oliiers 
 of the first Quakers, and turn and wind them, 
 to make them (but it is impossible) agree with 
 what they teach now at this day." — Lksue, 
 The Snake in the Grass, p. 18. 
 
 Change in the Quakers after Penn joined them. 
 " Many of them have really gone ofT from 
 that heiirht of blasphemy and madness which 
 was professed among them at their first setting 
 up in the year 1650, and so continued till after 
 the Restoration, since which time they have 
 been coming ofT by degrees ; especially of late, 
 some of them have made nearer advances to- 
 wards Christianity than ever before. And 
 among them the ingenious Mr. Penn has of 
 late refined some of their gross notions, and 
 brought them into some form ; ha.s made them 
 speak sense and Ti'nglish, of both which Georjie 
 Fox. their first and great apostle, was totally 
 ignorant. — But so wretched is their state, that 
 
 Parallel bctireeji the Quakers and Mug^leton. 
 
 " Mn. Penn in his Winding Sheet, p. 6, calls 
 Muggleton the Soreerer of our days. 
 
 " Now I would beseech Mr. Penn (who has 
 more wit than all the rest of his party) to let 
 us know what ground he had for leaving the 
 Church of England, more than iMugglcton? 
 
 " Or why we should trust the Light within 
 him, or George Fox, rather than the Light 
 within Lodowick Muggleton ? 
 
 " Has Lodowick wrought no miracles to prove 
 his mission ? No more have George Fox or 
 William Penn. 
 
 " Are they very sure that they are in the 
 right? So is he. Are they schismatics? So 
 is he. Are they above Ordinances ? Have 
 they thrown off the Sacraments? Muggleton 
 has done more : he has discarded preaching and 
 praying too, for these are Ordinances. Is he 
 against distinct persons in the Godhead ? So 
 are they. Is he against all creeds ? So are 
 they. Does he deny all Church authority? So 
 do they. Yet does he require the most absolute 
 submission to what himself teaches? So do 
 they. Does he make a dead letter of the holy 
 Scriptures, and resolve all into his own jirivate 
 spirit ? So do they. Does he damn all the 
 world, and all since the Apostles ? So do they. 
 — These are twin enthusiasts, both born in the 
 year 1650 (for then it was, Muggleton says, he 
 got his inspiration), and have proceeded since 
 upon the same main principle, though in some 
 particulars they have out-stript one another, 
 and persecute one another, as if they were not 
 brethren. But though, like Sampson's foxes, they 
 draw two ways, their tails are joined with fire- 
 brands to set the Church in a flame." — Leslie, 
 The Snake in the Grass, p. 19. 
 
 Quakers beeoine Wealthy. 
 "Yet now, none are more high and fine 
 grown than the Quakers ! None have more 
 dainty dishes and curious buildings ! None 
 wear finer silk and velvet ! They have their 
 wine and ale too, their lofty horses; yea verily, 
 and their coaches to boot ! They have their
 
 42 
 
 LESLIE. 
 
 waiting men and waiting maids, and are Mas- 
 ter'd and Mistress'd by them, without fear of 
 that command Be not ye called masters ! For 
 the case is altered, quoth Plouden. They had 
 then, poor souls, none of these tentations. — 
 George Fox was known by the name of the 
 Man with the Leathern Breeches ; which he 
 tells full oft in his Journal. And his first fol- 
 lowers had, few of them, a tatter to their tail ; 
 though they came after to upbraid others by the 
 name of threadbare tatterdemallions. They were 
 their own waiting men and waiting maids, and 
 rode upon their own hobliy horses. None of 
 them had been in the inside of a coach ; that 
 was an exaltation far above their thoughts ; as 
 were fine houses and furniture to those who 
 pigg'd in barns or stables, and under hedges. 
 Therefore they railed at all these fine things, 
 because they had none of them, or ever hoped 
 to have. Silly, dirty draggle-tails, and nasty 
 slovens, but now grown fine and rampant ! Yet 
 still pretend to keep to their ancient testimonies, 
 — to be the same poor in spirit and self-denied 
 lambs they were at the beginning, though they 
 now .strive to outdo their neighbours both in fine 
 houses and furniture. They have got coaches 
 too. Ay marry ! but )'ou must not call them 
 coaches J for that name they have vilified and 
 given it for a mark of the Beast. But as one 
 of them said when his coach was objected to 
 him, as contrary to their ancient testimonies, he 
 replied that it was not a coach, only a leathern 
 eonvenieney ; — like the traveller who told that 
 they had no knives in France, and being asked 
 how they cut their meat '? said, with a certain 
 thing they call a couteau.^' — Leslie, Second 
 Defence of the Snake in the Grass, p. 356. 
 
 William Pernios Wig. 
 " There was nothing they inveighed against 
 more severely than the use of perriwigs. — 
 George Fox had a mind to be a Nazarite, like 
 Sampson, and wore long strait hair, like rats'- 
 tails, just as Mugglcton did. But William Penn 
 coming in among the nasty herd, could not so 
 easily forget his genteel education. He first 
 began with borders; at last came to plain wigs : 
 and after his example it is now become a gen- 
 eral fashion among the Quakers to wear wigs. 
 George Whitehead himself is come into it." — 
 Leslie, Defence of the Snake in the Grass, sec- 
 ond part, p. 357. 
 
 Quakers against Wigs. 
 
 " TiiEY abused the clergy for wearing wigs, 
 ay, and of a light colour too ! that was abomina- 
 tion, especially if the hair was crisped or curled; 
 that they made a severe aggravation. They 
 should have put in clean too ; I'or George Fox's 
 heart-breakers were long, slank, and greasy. 
 
 "It has been observed of great enthusiasts 
 that their hair is generally slank, without any 
 curl , which proceeds from moisture of brain 
 that inclines to folly. It was thus with Fox 
 
 and Mugglcton. But the Quakers' wigs now 
 hinder us from the observation. And William 
 Penn, George Whitehead, &c., wear not only 
 fair but curled wigs; for none other are made. 
 They should set up some Quaker wig-makers ; 
 to make them wigs of downright plain hair, 
 without the prophane curl of the world's peo- 
 ple." — Leslie, Defence of the Snake in the 
 Grass, second part, p. 357. 
 
 Ranters. 
 " I HAVE a collection of several Ranters' books 
 in a thick quarto," says Leslie, "and though I 
 am pretty well versed with the Quaker strain, 
 I took all these authors to be Quakers, and had 
 marked some quotations out of them, to shew 
 the agreement of the former Quakers with the 
 doctrine which their later authors do hold forth : 
 till shewing this book to a friend who knew 
 some of them and had heard of the rest, he told 
 me they were Ranters, and that I could not 
 make use of these quotations against the Quak- 
 ers. But though I cannot do it in the sense I 
 intended, yet it may serve to better purpose, 
 viz. to shew the agreement 'twixt the Ranters 
 and the Quakers." — Answer to the Switch, p. 
 609. 
 
 Familists, 
 " I H.-ivE now before me," says Le.slie, "the 
 Works, or part of them, of Henry Nicholas, the 
 Father of the Family of Love. They were 
 given to a friend of mine by a Quaker, with 
 this encomium, that he believed he would not 
 find one word amiss, or one superfluous, in the 
 whole book, and commended it as an excellent 
 piece. It is not unlikely that he took it for a 
 Quaker book ; for there is not his name at 
 length, only H. N. to it ; and it has quite 
 througli the Quaker phyz and mien, that twins 
 are not more alike. And though he directs it 
 to the Family of Love, yet an ignorant Quaker 
 might take that for his own family, and apply 
 it to the Quakers." — Ansiver to the Switch, p. 
 609. 
 
 Qtiakcrishi ilic Last Extreme. 
 " The latter of these vile Sects," says Les- 
 lie, " .still borrowed from the former ; — the lat- 
 est the wor.st of all, that is the Quakers, who 
 have inherited and improved the wicked doc- 
 trines of those before them. — William Penn 
 boasts that George Fox was an original and no 
 man's copy. He must not be allowed the credit 
 of being an horesiarch, nor the Quakers of be- 
 ing a new sect ; only thus far, that as in the 
 progress of wickedness the last does still ex- 
 ceed, the Quakers are the faces, the dregs and 
 lees, of all the monstrous sects and heresies of 
 Forty-One, thickened and soured into a tenfold 
 more poisonous consistency. They are all cen- 
 tered in Quakerism, as the beams of the sun 
 contracted in a burning glass meet in a point,
 
 LESLIE. 
 
 43 
 
 and there throw in their united force."' — Answer 
 to the Switch, p. 612. 
 
 George Fox's Lear-Father. 
 " We can tell the man who was called 
 George Fox's Lear-Father, that i.s, who first 
 tau<,'ht and founded him in his blasphemous 
 principles. It was John Ilinks, a Ranter, with 
 W'hom Gcorjre Fox kept sheep for some time, 
 whence William Penn makes him a shepherd, a 
 just figure, says he, of his after ministry and 
 service. But this he was not brought up to. 
 His trade was a shoemaker, and he arrived no 
 hijrher than a journeyman : but William Penn 
 could not make such a piece of wit of this : 
 therefore he kept that under his thumb. Nor 
 was he a shepherd ; oid\' a l)oy hired to look 
 after the sheep with his fellow Hinks. The 
 Quakers would fain make something of him : 
 but Hinks made him a Ranter ; and he had 
 afterwards a mind to set up for himself."' — Les- 
 lie's Answer to the Switch. 
 
 Holland the Offiriana of Heresies. 
 " As the principles of Quakerism," saj's 
 Leslie, " were none of the invention of Fox, or 
 any of his cubs, so can it not be imagined that 
 all those sects of Forty-One came from the silly 
 ringleaders of them that started up here in 
 England. They were but vaumpt here. The 
 cargo came from Holland, which always found 
 kind hospitality at our hands." — Answer to the 
 Switch, p. 612. 
 
 Change in Quakeris)ii effected by controvcisy and 
 Exposure. 
 "I DLSTiNGUisH," says Leslie (writing in 
 1700), "betwixt those who have publicly re- 
 nounced Quakerism, and been baptized in our 
 Churches (which are many, and daily increas- 
 ing both in the city and country), and those who 
 slill keep in the unity of the Quakers, but have 
 forsaken their ancient testimonies and doctrine. 
 And these again I divide into two sorts : first, 
 those who downright disown these ancient tes- 
 timonies, and the books and authors of these 
 anti-christian heresies which have been proved 
 upon them, and say they will not be concluded 
 by Fox. Burroughs, Whitehead, Penn, or any of 
 their writers, but stand to the light within them- 
 selves. Of these I know several. Secondly, 
 those who will not deny their ancient testimo- 
 nies, because of the consequence they see must 
 come upon them, viz. that it was a false and er- 
 roneous spirit which first set up Quakerism, and 
 possessed their chief leaders to give forth such 
 monstrous heresies and blasphemies in the name 
 of the Lord God. Therefore they dare not, 
 while they retain the name of Quakers, throw 
 off the authority of their first and celebrated 
 Rabbles ; but endeavour to colour and gloss their 
 words to make them bear a christian sense. 
 Both these two last sorts I reckon among the 
 
 converted, but that they will not own it. They 
 own the christian doctrine, which they did not 
 before. And these are so many, that wluireas 
 five or six years ago I met with almost no (Qua- 
 kers who were not Quakers indi'cd, and bare- 
 faced asserted and maintained all whole Qua- 
 kerism, I can hardly now in ail London find one 
 of them. They are become christians, at lca.st 
 in profession ; and that in time will have its ef- 
 fect, at least upon their posterity. And if it 
 be the same with them in the several counties 
 of I^ngland, as I hear it is in great part ; — and 
 some to my own knowledge, of their most emi- 
 nent preachers, who have given that to me as 
 the rea.son of their not breaking off publicly 
 from them, but to continue to preach as formerly 
 among them, that they may thus insensibly in- 
 still the christian doctrine into their hearers ; 
 and they have told me the very great numbers 
 who by this means are brought off from Quaker- 
 ism without their own knowing of it; — I say, if 
 it be thus in the remoter counties, as it is in 
 London and parts adjacent, then we may fairly 
 eom]Hitc eight or nine parts in ten of the Qua- 
 kers in P^ngland to be converted. 
 
 " I must add that the answers of Whitehead 
 and Wyeth to the Snake in the Grass have con- 
 tributed very much towards this. For therein, 
 as likewise in several other of their late apolo- 
 gies, they endeavour to put a christian meaning 
 upon their ancient testimonies ; which though it 
 may deceive strangers, yet cannot those Quakers 
 who know what they have taught and have be- 
 lieved : insomuch that some of them have been 
 offended, and said. What, is George Whitehead 
 and Joseph Wyeth, too, gone from the truth?" 
 — Preface to The Present State of Quakerism. 
 — Leslie's Theological Works, vol. 2, page 
 642. 
 
 George Fox's Marriage. 
 " George Fox made a great mystery, or fig- 
 ure, of his marriage, which ho said was above 
 the state of the first Adam in his innocency; in 
 the state of the second Adam that never feU. 
 He wrote in one of his general Epistles to the 
 Churches (which were read and valued by the 
 Quakers more than St. Paul's) that his marriage 
 was a figure of the Church coming out of the 
 Wilderness. This if denied I can vouch unde- 
 niably ; but it will not be denied, though it be 
 not printed with the rest of his Epistles, but I 
 have it from some that read it often. But why 
 was it not printed ? That was a sad story. — 
 But take it thus. He married one IMargaret 
 Fell, a widow, of about threescore years of age 
 and this figure of the Church must not be bar- 
 ren : therefore though she was past child-bear- 
 ing, it was expected that, as Sarah, she should 
 miraculously conceive, and bring forth an Isaac, 
 which George Fox promised and boasted of; 
 and some that I know have heard him do it more 
 than once. She was called the Lamb's wife : 
 and it was said amongst the Quakers that the 
 Lamb had not taken his wife, and she would
 
 44 
 
 LESLIE. 
 
 bring forth an holy seed. And big she grew, 
 and all things were provided for the 13'ing-in ; 
 and he being persuaded of it, gave notice to the 
 Churches as above observed. But after long 
 waiting, all proved abortive, and the figure was 
 spoilt. And now you may guess the reason 
 why that Epistle which mentioned this figure 
 was not printed." — Leslie's Discourse on Wa- 
 ter Baptism, vol. 2, p. 707. 
 
 lieslie's Appeal to Penn upon Separation. 
 
 " Remember," sa3's Leslie in his friendly ex- 
 postulation with Mr. Penn, — " remember what 
 you said to your own Separatists of Harp Lane, 
 when they desired to put up past quarrels ; you 
 bid them then to return from their Separation. 
 Take the good advice you have given. Sure the 
 cause is more important ; and our Church can 
 plead more authority over you, than you could 
 over them : And if you think that she has er- 
 rors and defects (wherein I will join with you), 
 yet consider that no errors can justify a breach 
 >f communion, but those which are imposed as 
 jonditions of communion. 
 
 " We shall have many things to bear with, 
 X) bemoan, to amend, to struggle with, while 
 we are upon this earth. And he that will make 
 a separation for every error, will fall into much 
 greater error and sin than that which he would 
 seek to cure. It is like tearing Christ's seam- 
 less coat, because we like not the colour, or to 
 mend the fashion of a .sleeve." 
 
 Poor, when supported by the Clergy. 
 " Before the Reformation, the Poor were 
 maintained by the Clergy, besides what was 
 contributed by the voluntary charity of well-dis- 
 posed people. But there was no such thing as 
 poor-rates, or a tax for the poor. The Bishops 
 and Clergy, as well secular as regular, kept open 
 hospitality for the benefit of strangers and trav- 
 ellers, and the poor of the neighbourhood ; and 
 were so obliged to do by their foundations. 
 They had amberics for the daily relief of the poor, 
 and infirmaries for the sick, maimed, or super- 
 annuate, with ofHccrs appointed to attend them. 
 They employed the poor in work, which is the 
 most charitable way of maintaining them. It 
 was they who built most of all the great cathe- 
 drals and churches of the nation; besides the 
 building and endowing of collegcw, and other 
 public works of charit}' and (M)mmon good. 
 They bound out to trades multitudes of youths 
 who were left destitute ; bred others to learn- 
 ing, of whom some grew very eminent ; and 
 gave portions to many orphan young women 
 every year. They vied with one another in 
 these things. What superstition, or concicit of 
 merit, there was in it, we are not now to en- 
 quire; I am only telling matter of fact. And 
 God did bless these means to that degree, that 
 the Poor were no burthen to tiio nation; not a 
 penny imposed upon any layman for the main- 
 taining of them ; the Clergy did that among 
 
 themselves ; thcj' looked upon the Poor as their 
 charge, as part of their family, and laid down 
 rules and funds for their support." — Leslie's 
 Divine Right of Tithes, — vol. 2, p. 873. 
 
 Proposal that the Clergy shall receive the full 
 Tithe and supjmrt the poor. 
 
 " The Poor-rates in England come now (as I 
 am informed) to about a million in the year. 
 All this we may to boot, betwixt having the 
 Clergy or the Impropriators to our landlords; 
 for the Clergy, ill as they were, kept this charge 
 from off" us. And if their revenues were taken 
 from them because they did not make the best 
 use of them, those to whom they were given 
 should be obliged not to mend the matter from 
 bad to worse. 
 
 " What benefit has the farmer for the tithes 
 being taken from the Clergy ? Do the people 
 then pay no more tithe ? That would be an 
 ease indeed ; but they are still paid, only with 
 this diH'erence. that the Impropriator generally 
 through England sets his tithes a shilling or 
 eighteen-pence in the acre dearer than the In- 
 cumbent. 
 
 " Would it then be an unreasonable proposal, 
 to put all the Poor in the nation upon the Church 
 lands and tithes, which maintained them before ; 
 and let the Clergy bear their share for as much 
 of them as are left in their hands ? 
 
 " If the Impropriators will not be pleased 
 with this, then let them have a valuable consid- 
 eration given them for these lands and tithes by 
 a tax raised for that purpose, and return the 
 Poor to the Clergy, together with their lands 
 and tithes. 
 
 " And that the tax may not be thought too 
 grievous, let it be only three years of the pres- 
 ent poor-rates through England ; and if that 
 will not do, the Clergy shall purchase the rest 
 themselves. 1 nree years' purchase is a very 
 good bargain to get off a rent-charge which is 
 perpetual, and more probability of its increasing 
 than growing less. 
 
 " What man in England would not willingly 
 give three years of his poor-rate at once, to be 
 freed from it for ever ? 
 
 "And for the poorer sort, who may not be 
 able, or if any be not willing, then let them have 
 the same time to pay it in as now. 
 
 "Let the Clergy have three years of the 
 Poor-rates, payable in three years, and a value 
 put at which the Impropriators should be 
 obliged to sell ; and after that the Clergy .shall 
 be obliged to maintain the Poor as formerly. 
 And this will cost no more than to double the 
 Poor-rates for three years, and so be rid of tliem 
 for ever. 
 
 " But if those who have swallowed the pat- 
 rimony of the (/hureh will neither maintain the 
 Poor themselves, nor lot others do it who are 
 willing, let them reflect — let the nation consider 
 it, all who have any sense of God or Religion 
 left, — that since they have robbed God, the 
 Church, and the Poor, by seizing upon their
 
 LESLIE— RABELAIS— MONTLUC— SIR THOMAS MORE. 
 
 45 
 
 patrimony, the Poor are encreased to that pro- 
 diirious rate upon them, that they are lureod to 
 pay now yearly for their maintenance more than 
 all their sactrilejrc amounts to. So litthj have 
 they gained at God's hand by their invading of 
 what was dedicated to his service." — Leslie 
 (Divim Right of Tithes), vol. 2, p. 873. 
 
 Argument that the Impropriators have succeeded 
 to this Charge. 
 
 '' I MUST tell our Impropriators," says Leslie, 
 " that in truth, in reason, and in law too, as 
 ■well of God as man, they have taken these 
 lands and tithes of the Church cum onere, with 
 that charge that was put upon them by the 
 donors of the lands, and by God upon the tithes, 
 that is, of maintaining and providing for the 
 poor. A lessee can forfeit no more than his 
 lease ; he cannot alter the tenure ; and whoever 
 comes into that lease, comes under all the cov- 
 enants of the lease. Therefore the Impropria- 
 tors stand chargeable, even in law, to keep up 
 that hospitalitv, the amberies and infirmaries 
 for the poor, the sick and the stranger, that the 
 Clergy were obliged to do while they had their 
 possessions ; and in some sort performed, at 
 least so far as to keep the poor from being any 
 tax upon the nation. 
 
 " And at the beginning of the Reformation, 
 •when the Laity were first put in possession of 
 these lands and tithes, they understood it so to 
 be, and were content to take them with all that 
 followed them (any thing to get them !) ; and 
 did for a while make a show of keeping up the 
 former hospitality, &c. better than the Clergy 
 had done ; that being the pretence why they 
 took them from the Clergy. But when the fish 
 was caught, they soon laid aside the net." — 
 Leslie [Divine Right of Tithes), vol. 2. p. 874. 
 
 Praise of War. 
 " Peu de chose me retient, que je n'entre en 
 I'opinion du bon Heraelitus, aftermant guerre 
 estrc de touts biens pcre ; et croye que guerre 
 soit en Latin ditte belle, non par antiphrase, 
 ainsi comme ont cuide certains repetasseurs de 
 vieilles ferracles Latines, parce qu'en guerre, 
 gueres de beaute ne voyent ; mais absolument 
 et simplement ; par raison qu'en guerre ap- 
 paroisse toute espece de bien et beau, et soit 
 decelce toute espece de mal et laidurc." — Rab- 
 elais, torn. 4, p. 16. 
 
 Fitness of letting Soldiers ktiow the whole 
 Danger. 
 
 " Ne trouvez estrange, Capitaines, mes com- 
 pagnons, si presageant la perte d'une bataille, 
 je I'asseurois ainsi aux Siennois. Ce n'estoit 
 pas pour leur desrober le coeur, ains pour les 
 asseurer, afin quo la nouvelle venant tout a 
 coup, ne mist une espouvante generale par toute 
 la villa. Cela les fait resoudre, eela les fait 
 adviser a se pourvoir. Et me semble que 
 
 prenant les choses au pis, vous ferez mieux que 
 non pas vous asseurer par trop." Mo.ntlt;c, 
 torn. 2, p. 149. 
 
 Folly of Costly Funerals. — Souls brought from 
 Purgatory to see their own Obsequies. 
 Sir Thomas More makes the Souls in Pur- 
 gatory say, " Some hath there of us whyle we 
 were in hclthe, not so niyeh studycd how we 
 myght dye pcnytent and in good crysten ply<,rht, 
 as how we myght be solcmi)nely borne owte to 
 beryeng, have gay and goodly iuncralles, wytli 
 herawdy.s, at our hersys, and olFryiige up oure 
 helmettj's, setting up our skouchynge and cote 
 armours on the wall, through there never cam 
 harneyse on our bakkys, nor never auncestour of 
 ours ever bare armys byfore. Then devyseJ 
 we some doctour to make a sermon at our 
 masse in our monthis mynde, and there prcche 
 to our prayse with some fond fantesy devysed 
 of our name ; and after masse mych festyng 
 ryotouse and costly ; and fynally lyke madde 
 men made men mery at our dethe, and take 
 our beryeng for a brydeale. For specyall pun- 
 yshemcnt whereof, some of us have bene by our 
 evyll aungels brought forth full hevyly in full 
 great despyght to byholde our owne beryeng, 
 and so standen in great payne invysyble among 
 the preace, and made to loke on our caryen 
 corps caryed owte wyth great pompe, whereof 
 our lorde knoweth we have taken hevy pleas- 
 ure." — Supplycacyon of Soulys, fol. 42. 
 
 Women jmnished in Purgatory for excess in 
 Dress. 
 
 " An swete husbandys," say the female souls 
 in Purgatory in the Supplication made for them 
 by Sir Thojias INIoke, " whyle we lyved there 
 in that wreched world wyth you, whyle ye were 
 glad to please us, ye bestowed mych uppon us, 
 and put yourselfe to greate coste, and dyd us 
 great harme therwyth ; wyth gay gownys, and 
 gay kyrtles, and mvch waste in apparell, ryngys 
 and owehys, wyth partelettys and pastys gar- 
 neshcd wyth perle, wyth whych proude pykynge 
 up, both ye toke hurte and we to, many mo 
 ways then one, though we told you not so than. 
 But two thynges were there specyall, of whych 
 yourselfe felt then the tone, and we fele now 
 the tothcr. For ye had us the hygher harted 
 and the more stoburn to you, and God had us 
 in lesse favour, and this alak we fele. For 
 now that gay gerc burneth uppon our bakkes ; 
 and those prowd perled pastis hang bote about 
 our chekys ; those partelettcs and those owchis 
 hang hevy about our nekkes, and cleve fast 
 fyrehote ; that wo be we there, and wysho 
 that whyle we lyved, ye never had followed our 
 fantasyes, nor never had so kokered us, nor 
 made us so wanton, nor had gcvcn us other 
 ouchys than ynyons, or gret garlyk heddes, nor 
 other perles for our partelettys and our pastys 
 then fayre oryent peason. But now for as 
 mych as that ys passed and cannot be called
 
 46 
 
 DR. WORDSWORTH— FULLER— MICHAELIS—HACKET. 
 
 igajn, we besecb you syth ye gave them us, 
 Jet us have them styll ; let them hurt none 
 other woman, but help to do us good ; sell them 
 for our sakys to set in sayntis copys, and 
 send the money hether by masse pennys, and 
 by pore men that may pray for our soulys." — 
 Fol. 43. 
 
 Sir Thomas More was one of those men 
 who practised as he preached. " His sonne 
 John's wife often had requested her father-in- 
 law Sir Thomas, to buy her a billiment sett 
 with pearls. He had often put her off, with 
 many pretty slights ; but at last, for her impor- 
 tunity, he provided her one. Instead of pearles, 
 he caused white peaze to be sett ; so at his 
 next coming home, his daughter demanded her 
 jewel. 'Ah, marry, daughter, I have not for- 
 gotten thee !' So out of his studie he sent for 
 a box, and solemnlie delivered it to her. When 
 she with great joy lookt for her billiment, she 
 found, far from her expectation, a billiment of 
 peaze; and so she allmost wept for verie griefe. 
 But her father gave her so good a lesson, that 
 never after she had any great desire to weare 
 anie new toye." — Dr. Wordsworth, Ecclesias- 
 tical Biography, vol. 2, p. 136. 
 
 TindaVs Odd Argument to shew that Women 
 may minister the Sacraments ; and Sir Tho- 
 mas More''s Odd Ansxccr. 
 " Then goth he forth and sheweth us a sol- 
 emne processe that God and necessyte is law- 
 Jesse ; and all this he bryngeth in to prove that 
 not only yonge men, but women also, may for 
 nece.ssyte mynyster all the sacramentes ; and 
 that as they maye crysten for nocessyte, so they 
 may for necessyte preache, and for necessyte 
 consecrate also the blessed bodye of Cryste. 
 And for to make this mater lykely, he is fayne 
 to ymagyne an unlj'kely case, that a ■woman 
 were drcven alone in to an ilande where Cryste 
 was never preached ; as though thynges that 
 •we call chauncc and happs, happed to come so 
 to passe wylhout any provydencc of God. Tyn- 
 dale may make hym selfe sure, that .syth there 
 falleth not a sparrow uppon the ground wythout 
 our father that is in hcvcn, tlicrc shall no woman 
 fall a lande in any so farre an ilande, where he 
 vnW have his name preached and his sacra- 
 mentes mynystred, but that God can and wyll 
 well inough provyde a man or twayne to come 
 to lande wyth her ; whereof we have had 
 allrcdy metcly good experj'ence, and that wythin 
 few yccrs. 
 
 " For I am sure there have ben mo ilandcs 
 and mo parte of the fcrme lande and contyncnt 
 dyscovered and founden out wythin this fonrty 
 yercs last passed, than was new fuimden, as farre 
 as any man may perceyve, this thrc thousand 
 yere afore ; and in many of these places the 
 name of Cryste now new knowcn to, and 
 preachynges had, and sacramentes mynystred, 
 wythout any wornen fallen a land alone. But 
 God hath provyded that his name is prechcd by 
 
 such good crysten folke as Tyndale now moste 
 rayleth uppon, that is, good relygyous freres, 
 and specyally the freres observauntes, honeste, 
 godl}-, chaste, vertuose people ; not by such as 
 frere Luther is, that is runne out of religyon, 
 nor by castying a lande alone any suche holy 
 nonne, as his harlot is." — Sir Thomas More. 
 Confidacyon of Tyndalys Answer, p. 141. 
 
 Monastic Reformers. 
 "I DOUBT NOT," says Fuller, speaking of 
 " the family of Benedictines, with their children 
 And grandchildren of under-orders springing 
 from them" in England, before the Reformation, 
 — " I doubt not but since these Benedictines 
 have had their crudities deeoncocted, and have 
 been drawn out into more slender threads of 
 subdivision. For commonly once in a hundred 
 years, starts up some pragmatical person in an 
 Order, who out of novelty alters their old Rules 
 (there is as much variet)' and vanity in monks' 
 cowls as in courtiers' cloaks), and out of his 
 fancy adds some observances thereunto. To 
 cry quits with whom after the same distance of 
 time, ariseth another, and under some new name 
 reformeth his Reformation, and then his late 
 new (now old) Order is looked on as an alman- 
 ack out of date, wanting the perfection of new 
 and necessary alterations." — History of Abbeys, 
 p. 267. 
 
 Danger of tempting men by JJmrise Taxation. 
 '■ A LEGISLATOR who would act prudently," 
 says MicHAELis, " can hardly be too tender to 
 the consciences of his people in the imposition 
 of taxes : for if they once learn to tamper with 
 conscience, they carry it alwaj-s farther and 
 farther, till the moral character of the vv'hole 
 nation becomes corrupted to a certain pitch ; 
 and then the collection of the taxes requires so 
 many overseers, comptrollers, and other officers, 
 that not only is the freedom of every individual, 
 however honest, laid under irksome restraints, 
 but the greater part of the revenue raised, is 
 actually exhausted in the payment of harpies of 
 these descriptions instead of going to the public 
 service." — Commentaries on the Laws of Moses, 
 vol. 3, p. 145. 
 
 Men not to be excused for Good Meaning when 
 their Acts are Evil. 
 "To them that bid mc speak well of these," 
 said Archbishop Williams of the Sectaries, "and 
 pity them because they are ignorant and mean 
 well, I report that of St. Bernard to it, vt lib- 
 erius percent, libentcr ignorant ; they are will- 
 ingly ignorant, that they may be wilfuUv fac- 
 tious. And through what loop-hole doth their 
 good meaning appear ? In railings, or blas- 
 phemies ? I will never impute a good meaning 
 unto them, so long as I see no such thing in 
 their fruits." — Hacket's Life of Williams, part 
 2, p. 166.
 
 HACKET— SOMERS TRACTS— NEAL. 
 
 47 
 
 Lord Exeter's White Rabbits. 
 
 " At Wimbledon, not far from me," says 
 Bishop Hacket, " a warrener propounded to 
 Thomas Earl of Exeter, that he .should have a 
 burrough of rabbits of what colour he pleased. 
 Let them be all white-skinned, says that good 
 Earl. The undertaker killed up all the rest, 
 and sold them away, but the white lair, and 
 left not enough to serve the Earl's table. The 
 application runs full upon a worthy Clergy, who 
 were destroyed to make room for white-skinn'd 
 polecats, that came in with a strike [qy. stink ?] 
 and so will go out." — Life of Archbishop Wil- 
 liams, part 2, p. 166. 
 
 favorites, and taken into their particular protec- 
 tion ; they are on a sudden grown the most ac- 
 complished men of the kingdom in good-breed- 
 ing, and give thanks with the best grace, in 
 double-refined language. So that I shoidd not 
 wonder though a man of that persuasion, in 
 spite of his hat, should be a ma.ster of the cere- 
 monies." — Somers Tracts, vol. 9, p. 52. 
 
 Conscience — of the Sectaries. 
 " The Houses stand not upon Reasons," says 
 Bishop H.\CKET, " but Legislative Votes. Rea- 
 sons ! no, God wot : as Caraerarius says of 
 sorry writers, Miseri homines mendicant argu- 
 menta ; nam si mercarentur profccto meliora af- 
 fcrrent ; they beg the cause, for if they pur- 
 chased it with arguments, they would bring 
 better. If they have no other proofs, there 
 were many in the pack that could fetch them 
 from inspiration ; or obtrude a point of con- 
 science, and then there is no disputing ; for it 
 cannot live, no more than a longing woman, if 
 it have not all it gapes for. They ask it for a 
 great-bellied Conscience, to which in humanity 
 yon must deny nothing." — Life of Archbishop 
 Williams, part 2, p. 167. 
 
 Parliament.'' s Distinction betivecn the Office of 
 Charles the First and his Person. 
 " The sophistry in which they gloried most, 
 was extracted out of the Jesuits' learning, — 
 that they were faithful to the Regal Office 
 (which remained in the two Houses, albeit his 
 departure), but contrary to the man in his per- 
 sonal errors ; and if they obey in his kingly 
 capacity and legal commands against his person, 
 they obey himself. All this, beside words, is a 
 subtle nothing. For what is himself, but his 
 person ? Shall we against all logic make Au- 
 thority the subject, and the Person enforcing it 
 a bare accident ? It sounds very like the par- 
 adox of Transubstantiation, wherein the quali- 
 ties of bread and wine are fain to subsist without 
 the inherence of a substance. With these met- 
 aphysics and abstractions they were not legal 
 but personal traitors. If an under-sheriff had 
 arrested Harry Martin for debt, and pleaded 
 that he did not imprison his membership but his 
 Martinship, would the Committee for Privileges 
 be fobbed off with that distinction ?" — Hacket's 
 Life of Archbishop Williams, part 2, p. 193. 
 
 Quakers in Favour at Jameses Court. 
 "The Quakers," sa3's Lord Halifax (allud- 
 ing to William Penn), " from being declared by 
 the Papists not to be Christians, are now made 
 
 NeaVs Roguery. 
 
 Here is a specimen of Daniel Neal's hon- 
 esty, in his History of the Puritans. 
 
 Speaking of Sandys, Archbishop of York, he 
 .says he was " a zealous defender of the laws 
 against Nonconformists of all sorts : when argu- 
 ments failed he would earnestly implore the 
 secular arm ; though he had no great opinion 
 either of the discipline or ceremonies of the 
 Church, as appears by his last Will and Testa- 
 ment, in which are these remarkable expressions. 
 ' I am persuaded that the rites and Ceremonies 
 by political institution appointed in the Church 
 are not ungodly nor unlawful, but may for order 
 and obedience sake be used by a good Christian. 
 — Bict I am now and ever have been persuaded, 
 that some of these rites and ceremonies are not 
 expedient for this Church now; but that in the 
 Church reformed, and in all this time of the 
 Gospel, they may better be disused by little and 
 little, than more and more urged.^ Such a 
 Testimony from the dying lips of one that had 
 been a severe persecutor of honest men for 
 things which he always thought had better be 
 disused than urged, deserves to be remembered." 
 —Vol. 1, p. 502. 
 
 For his authority Neal refers in the margin 
 to Strype's Life of Whitgift, p. 287. There in 
 fact the passage occurs, and it appears by Strype 
 that not long after Sandys' death, some Puritan 
 not more scrupulous than Daniel Neal, quoted 
 it for the same purpose. To expose the false- 
 hood W'hich was thus practised, Strype gives 
 the very words of the Will, which follow imme- 
 diately thus. " Howbeit as I do ea.sily acknowl- 
 edge our Ecclesiastical policy in some points 
 may be bettered, so do I utterly dislike, even in 
 my conscience, all such rude and indiscsted 
 platforms, as have been more lately and boldly 
 than either learnedly or wisely preferred ; tend- 
 ing not to the reformation, but to the destruc- 
 tion of this Church of England. The particu- 
 larities of both sorts reserved to the discretion 
 of the godly wise, of the latter I only say thus ; 
 that the state of a small private Church, and the 
 form of a larger Christian kingdom, neither 
 would long like, nor can at all brook one and 
 the same ecclesiastical government. Thus much 
 I thought good to testify concerning these eccle 
 siastical matters, to clear me of all suspicion of 
 double and indirect dealing in the house of 
 God." 
 
 And with these words before him, Daniel 
 Neal, the Historian of the Puritans, presents in 
 his history the mutilated passage for the sake of 
 fixing upon one whom even he allows to be a
 
 48 
 
 SHADWELL— SOUTH— BOUCHER— DIXON. 
 
 venerable man, a charge of double and indirect 
 dealing. 
 
 Anecdote of the Triers. 
 "There came a learned man and one of the 
 yeak brethren, and contended for a place. 
 Saith our deceased brother to him that was 
 teamed, ' what is faith ?' Who answered him 
 liscretely, accordinpr to the learning of the 
 schools. Then he demanded the same question 
 »f the other, who replied, that faith was a 
 iweet lullaby in the lap of Jesus. At which 
 words our deceased brother, lifting up his hands 
 to heaven, cried, ' Blessed be the Lord, who 
 hath revealed these things unto the simple. 
 Friend, thou, according to thy deserts, shalt 
 have the living.' " — Peterh Pottery — Harlcian 
 Miscellany, vol. 7, p. 79. 
 
 ShadwcU's Morality ! ' 
 'Tll tell you one thing, Mr. Trim," says 
 one of Suadwell's gentlemen of wit and honor 
 — "that any woman you keep company with, 
 who does not think you have a mind to lie with 
 her, will never forgive you. — I'll tell you one 
 thing more, that you must never be alone with 
 a woman, but you must offer, or she knows you 
 care not for her. Five to one but she grants : 
 but if she does not care for you, but denies, she's 
 certain by that you care for her, and will 
 esteem you the better ever after." — Bury Fair, 
 p. 126. 
 
 Loyalists, how used at the Restoration. 
 " We have had mercies indeed great and 
 glorious," says South, "in his majesty's restor- 
 ation : but have those been any gainers by the 
 deliverance, who were the greatest losers by the 
 war ? No (in a far different sense from that 
 of the scripture), to him only that has shall be 
 given, and he shall have more abundantly . But 
 if a man's loyalty has stript him of his estate, 
 his interest, or his relations, then, like the lame 
 man at the pool of Bethesda, every one steps in 
 before him." — Vol. 4, p. 93. 
 
 Peculiarities of Quakers gratifying to the Pride 
 of the Ignorant. 
 "Were it not," says Jonathan Boucher. 
 " that mankind in forming themselves into sects, 
 parties, and factions, very generally renounce 
 the exercise of their reason, why should their 
 leaders so often have found it necessary to 
 distinguish men so associated, not by any cir- 
 cumstances charactcristical ol' gof)d sense and 
 sober judgement, but by some low and ridiculous 
 names, .some silly peculiarity of dress, or other 
 senseless badge of distinction ? — If (Quakerism, 
 notwithstanding the inoffcnsivcness of its tenets, 
 be now on the decline (as many think it is) I 
 
 1 This is just such morality as appears by the Chinese 
 Novel to prcvtul in Clitna. 
 
 can attribute it to no cause so probable as this, 
 that some of the most distinguished of its mem- 
 bers, ashamed of being any longer so strongly 
 marked by some extremely unmeaning, if not 
 absurd peculiarities, have, like the rest of their 
 countrymen, lately ceased to make it a part of 
 their religion not to cock their hats, or put 
 buttons on them, and have ventured to say you, 
 though speaking only to one person. Had it 
 not been for the ostentatious display of such 
 childish singularities, so flattering to low pride, 
 it may well be questioned whether even opposi- 
 tion and persecution could have driven so many 
 to attach themselves to a system so unalluring." 
 — Viciv of the Causes and Consequences of the 
 American Revolution, Preface, p. li. 
 
 Why the Plague has disappeared here. 
 " It was the observation of Sydenham, that 
 in the course of three successive centuries, the 
 plague uniformly appeared after an interval of 
 30 or 40 years. Almost a century and half 
 however have now elapsed since England ex- 
 perienced this dreadful visitation. Without de- 
 rogating from our obligations of gratitude to 
 the merciful kindness of Providence, this fortu- 
 nate circumstance, as well as the comparative 
 rarity and mildness of contagious fevers, may in 
 a secondary view be ascribed to the prudent 
 regulations of the legislature ; to the general 
 practice of occupying more airy houses, and 
 more spacious streets ; to the nicer proportion 
 of our vegetable to our animal diet ; to the more 
 frequent use of tea, sugar, hopped beer, wine 
 and spirituous liquors, which correct the putrid 
 tendency or alkalescent qualities of our food ; to 
 the introduction of carriages; to the reduced 
 consumption of salt provisions ; and to the ad- 
 vantages which the present possesses over for- 
 mer generations in a stricter attention to clean- 
 liness, in the superior excellency of the pave- 
 ments, and in agricultural improvements." — 
 Dr. Dixon's Life of Dr. Broivnrigg, p. 235. 
 
 SoulKs Remark on the Quaker Principle of 
 Non-resistance. 
 
 " As for those," says South (vol. 7, p. 79), 
 " who by taking from mankind all right of self- 
 preservation, would have them still live in the 
 world as naked as they came into it ; I shall not 
 wish them any hurt ; but if I would, I could 
 .scarce wish them a greater, than that they 
 might feel the full effect and influence of their 
 own opinion." 
 
 John Ilou-e^s Notion of the Kingdom of the 
 Saints. 
 
 " The notion of the Saints' reign, because wc 
 find it in the Holy Bible, is not to be torn out, 
 but must have its true sense assigned it. And 
 if there be a time yet to come wherein it shall 
 have place, it must mean that a more general 
 pouring forth of the Spirit shall introduce a
 
 HOWE— BISHOP PARKER— SOUTH. 
 
 43 
 
 snpervcninrr sanctity upon Rulers, as well as 
 others : not to <rive every man a right to rule 
 (for who should then he ruled ?) but to enable 
 and ineline them that shall duly have a riirht, to 
 rule better. And so the kinfrdom will be the 
 Saints', when it is administered hij some, andj'or 
 others, w'ho are so."' — John Howe. 
 
 Little Things of the Church. 
 "For my own part," says South, "I can 
 account nothing little in any Church, which has 
 the stamp of undoubted authority, and the 
 practice of primitive antiquity, as well as the 
 reason and decency of the thing itself, to warrant 
 and support it. Though if the supposed little- 
 ness of these matters should bo a sulllcient 
 reason for the laying of them aside, I fear our 
 Church will be found to iiavc more little men to 
 spare, than little things." — Dedication to the 
 Second Volume of his Sermons. 
 
 to ourselves soberly and temperately. All other 
 pretences being intinilcly vain in themselves, 
 and fatal in the irconsciiucnces." — Vol. 1, p. 
 376. 
 
 .Arbitrary Potrer tinder Cromiocll. 
 " What a noise was the -e of arbitrary power 
 in the reign of the two last kings," says South, 
 " and scarce any at all during the usurpation of 
 Cromwell ! Of which I know no reason in the 
 world that can be given but this — that under 
 those two princes there was no such thing, and 
 under Cromwell there was nothing else. For 
 when arbitrary power is really and indeed used, 
 men feel it, but dare not complain of it." — Vol. 
 4, p. 246. 
 
 Oiccn's Primer — ordered by the Parliament. 
 
 "I HAD almost forgot J. 0(wcn)'s Primer, 
 that would never sudor the letters to be ranged 
 under the conduct of a Cris-cross. For having 
 of his own head disbanded the Lord's Prayer, 
 he was commissioned by authority of Parliament 
 to cashier, or at least new-model the Cris-cross- 
 row ; and what reformation he wrought in the 
 .several squadrons of vowels, mutes, semivow- 
 els. &c., I shall not here relate. But as for the 
 poor Cross, that was without any mercy turned 
 out of all service ; not because it kept always 
 so close to the Loyal or Malignant part}- ; but 
 because it was a mere symbolical ceremony, set 
 there on pui-jiosc to transform a plain English 
 alphabet into a Popish Cris-cross-row. A o-reat 
 and pious work ! worthy the pains of so great a 
 divine, and the wisdom of so long a Parliament." 
 — Bishop Parker's Reproof to The Rehearsal 
 Transformed, p. 190. 
 
 Conscience often to be set right by the Physician. 
 " It is not to be questioned," says South, 
 " but many repair to the divine, whose best 
 casuist were an apothecary ; and endeavour to 
 cure and carry oil" their despair with a promise, 
 or perhaps a prophecy, which might better be 
 done with a purge. Poor self-deluding souls ! 
 often misapplying the blood of Christ, under 
 those circumstances in which a little efliision of 
 their ovni would more eflectually work the 
 cure ; and Luke as a physician give them a 
 much speedier relief, than Luke as an evan- 
 gelist." — Vol. 3, p. 455. 
 
 Assurance. 
 
 " Assurance," says South, "is properly that 
 persuasion, or confidence, which a man takes up 
 of the pardon of his sins, and his interest in 
 God"s favour, upon such grounds and terms as 
 the scripture lays down. But now, since the 
 scripture promises eternal happin(>ss and pardon 
 of sin, upon the sole condition of faith and sincere 
 obedience, it is evident, that he only can plead 
 a title to such a pai-don, whose conscience im- 
 partially tells him that he has performed the 
 required condition. And this is the only rational 
 assurance, which a man can with any safety 
 rely or rest himself upon. 
 
 " He who in this case would believe surely, 
 roust first walk surely ; and to do so is to walk 
 uprightly. And what that is, we have suffici- 
 ently marked out to us in those plain and legible 
 lines of duty, requiring us to demean our^^es 
 to God humbly and devoutly, to our GoveiCRjO^s 
 obediently; and to our neighbours justly* a^iij 
 D 
 
 King and Country. 
 " King and Country,''^ says South, " are 
 hardly terms of distinction, and much less of 
 opposition ; since no man can .serve his country 
 without assisting his king, nor love his king 
 without being concerned for his countr}'. One 
 involves the other, and both together make but 
 one entire, single, undivided interest. God has 
 joined them together, and cursed be that man, 
 or faction of men, which would disjoin, or put 
 them asunder." — Vol. 4, p. 252. 
 
 Hypocrisy of the Puritan Fasts. 
 " Thev talk of reforming," says South, "and 
 of coming out of Egypt (as they call it) ; but 
 still, though they leave Egypt, they will be sure 
 to hold fast to their flesh-pots. And the truth 
 is, their very fasts and humiliations have been 
 observed to be nothing else but a religious 
 epicurism, and a neat contrivance of luxury ; 
 while they forbear dinner, only that they may 
 treble their supper; and fast in the day, like the 
 evening wolves, to whet their stomachs against 
 night." — Vol, j6)^p. 21&. 
 
 Employments of Women. 
 " IcH ptayo thbU for zourc profit, quath Pears 
 
 "Y^o the Ladyes, . 
 That somrae se>ve the sak, for shedynge of the 
 wete;
 
 50 
 
 PEARS PLOUHMAN— BALDWYN— MEDE'S LIFE. 
 
 And ze worthly women wit zoure longe 
 
 fyngres, 
 That ze on selk and sendel to sewen, wenne 
 
 tyme ys, 
 Chesybles for Chapela3'ns, churches to honure : 
 Wyves and widowes, wolle and flax spynnelh; 
 Conscience consaileth zou, cloth for to make 
 For profit of the poure and plesaunce of zow 
 
 selve." 
 
 Whitaker^s Pears Plouhman, p. 128. 
 
 The Catholic Heaven open to the Rich. 
 " Fear not the guilt if you can pay fort well 
 There is no Dives in the Roman Hell. 
 Gold opens the strait gate and lets him in ; 
 But want of money is a mortal sin : 
 For all besides you may discount to Heaven, 
 And drop a bead to keep the tallies even." 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 Quick and Slow Writers. 
 "The diversity of brains in devising," saith 
 William Baldwyn to the Reader, '" is like the 
 sundryness of beasts in engendering : for some 
 wits are ready and dispatch many matters 
 speedily, like the coney which littereth every 
 month ; some other are slow like the olyfaunt, 
 scarce delivering any matter in ten years. I 
 dispraise neither of these births, for both be 
 natural ; but I commend most the mean, which 
 is neither too slow nor too swift, for that is 
 lion-like and therefore most noble. For the 
 right poet doth neither through haste bring 
 forth swift feeble rabbits, neither doth he weary 
 men in looking for his strong jointless olyphants : 
 but in reasonable time he bringeth forth a per- 
 fect and lively lion, not a bear-whelp that must 
 be longer in licking than in breeding. And 
 yet I know many that do highly like that lump- 
 ish deliver3^ But every man hath his gift." — 
 Mirror for Magistrates, vol. 2, p. 247. 
 
 Elizabeth^ s Eye upon the Universities. 
 " I can never forget with what a gusto that 
 brave Sir William Boswell was wont to relate 
 this among the infinite more observable pas- 
 sages in the happy reign of Queen Elizabeth ; 
 that she gave a strict charge and command to 
 both the Chancellors of both her Universities, to 
 bring her a just, true and impartial list of all 
 the eminent and hopeful students (that were 
 graduates) in each University ; to set down 
 punctually their names, their colleges, their 
 standings, their faculties wherein tlicy did e>ni- 
 nere, or were likely so to do. Therein her 
 Majesty was exactly obeyed, the Ciiancellor 
 durst not do otherwise ; and the use she made 
 of it was, that if she had an Ambassador to 
 send abroad, then she of herself would nominate 
 such a man of such an House to be his Chap- 
 lain, and another of another House to be his 
 Secretary, &c. When she had any places to 
 dispose of, fit for persons of an academical 
 
 education, she would herself consign such per- 
 sons as she judged to be pares negotiis. Sir 
 William had gotten the very individual papers 
 wherein these names were listed and marked 
 with the Queen's own hand, which he carefully 
 laid up among his /ce«,u?/>lia." — -Appendix, to the 
 Life of Joseph Mcde, p. 76. 
 
 Subscription. 
 " To that old oomplaint (now newly dressed 
 up and followed with such noises and hubbubs), 
 Is it not great pity that men should be silenced 
 and laid aside only for their not subscribing ? — . 
 the ansv.-er of that moderate, learned and wise 
 man Joseph Mede was, So it is great pity that 
 some goodly fair houses in the midst of a pop- 
 ulous city should take fire, and therefore must 
 of necessity be pulled down, unless you will 
 suffer the whole town to be on a flame and 
 consume to ashes." — Appendix to the Life of 
 Joseph Mcde, p. 74. 
 
 Discouragement of Learning during our 
 Anarchy. 
 
 " Who is there that in this interstitium will 
 dispose a son to a college life, in whom he sees 
 any nobility of wit and after hopes, whenas but 
 bare commons, and perhaps a country cure, or 
 a petty mastership of a House, is the top of 
 that ladder which he may climb to ?" — Watee- 
 Hous's Apology for Learning, 1653, p. 91. 
 
 Dominion of the Saints. 
 " There was one in Cambridge to whom 
 Mr. Mede had shewn favour, in lending him 
 money at a time of need ; but he being put in 
 mind of his engagement, instead of making duo 
 payment, repaid Mr. Mede only with undue 
 words to this effect, that upon a strict and 
 exact account he had no right to what he 
 claimed. No right ? answered he. No ; no 
 right, it was told him, because he was none of 
 God's children ; for that they only have right, 
 who are gracious in God's sight. The story 
 was related by Mr. Mede upon the occasion of 
 some intelligence received from London, that 
 there was at that time a more strict examina- 
 tion there of those who came to take orders, 
 concerning that strange position, Dominium 
 temporale fundatur in gratia ; at which one 
 then in company being astonished, as supposing 
 none would be so impudent as to assert it, Mr. 
 Mcde replied that he had particular experience 
 of the evil effect and consequence of such doc- 
 trine, as in the fore-mentioned story." — Lfe of 
 Joseph Mede prefixed to his Works, p. 40. 
 
 Hoisemanship . 
 
 " El principal de los exercieios que per- 
 
 teneoen d un senor, es la razon de mandar un 
 
 cavallo ; porque en la paz es gallardia y doleite, 
 
 y en la guerra provecho y neccsidad. El po-
 
 ZAVALETA— DR. CLARKE— FEATLEY— REV. J.WOLFF. 
 
 51 
 
 nerse bien en qualquiera de las dos sillas, causa 
 gusto y rcspeto ; el ponerse mal desprccio y 
 risa. A los que nacen con saii^re nmy ilustre, 
 y mueha ricpieza, antes (si pudiera ser) los 
 avian de ensefiar a andar a cavallo, que a andar ; 
 pues se han de servir mas de los pies del bruto, 
 que de los suyos. Pero, pues no cs posibile, 
 en pudiciidolo aprondcr, sc les dcve ensenar ; 
 ponpie lo que se ha de hazer siempre, soria 
 '^rande raengua estarlo errando siempre. Y en 
 esta materia (jualquiera imporfeccion cs muy de 
 enmcndar, porque como es accion que se pone 
 en alto, nini^un defecto se le encubra." — Zava- 
 LETA, Teatro del Humhrc, — El Hombre, p. 9. 
 
 Inspiration of Sermons. 
 " En la celda del rcli<rioso (pie ha do predicar 
 de alii a un mes, esta Dios preveniendo reme- 
 dios contra los vieios de los que desde alii a un 
 mes han de oirle. F.l prcdicador no sabe con 
 quiie ha de hablar, (piando piensa el sermon ; 
 pero Dios, que lo sabe, le govierna de sucrte el 
 pensamiento, que dispone doetrinas individualcs 
 para los que han de oirle. Para qualquiera 
 de los que le oyen, se hizo el sermon y no 
 piense nadie que es acaso lo que se le dizo." 
 — Zavaleta, El Dia de Fiesta, p. 266. 
 
 Arbitration in Parishes. 
 In Norway " there is in every parish a Com- 
 mission of Conciliation, before vv"hich every 
 cause must be stated previous to its going into 
 a court of justice ; and it is the oflice of the 
 Commissioners to mediate between the parties, 
 and, if possible to compromise matters. The 
 party refusing to abide by their opinion is con- 
 demned to all the costs, if it do not afterwards 
 appear upon trial that he was in the right.'" — 
 Du. Clarke's Travels^ vol. 10, p. 393. 
 
 Rents in Kind in Russia. 
 " ' I NEVER put my hands into my purse for 
 anything,' said a Russian nobleman, 'but to 
 purchase foreign wines, and articles for my 
 wife's drass.' He was provided with every 
 thing he wanted from his estate and his slaves." 
 — Dr. Clarke's Travels, vol. 11, p. 394, note. 
 
 IVhat the Pope is. 
 ' El Papa, pues, es nucstro visible Monarcha, 
 y Emperador en lo espiritual y temporal; el 
 Dios vivo en la Tierra, o Vieario de Dios, con 
 quien en la Tierra constituye un solo lYibunal ; 
 y como dijo agudamenlc un autor, 
 
 Papa stupor mundi, qui maxima rerum 
 Nee Deus est, nee homo, quasi neuter inter 
 uti'umque." 
 
 P. Fr. Juan Francisco de San Antonio, 
 Chronicas de Religiosos Descalzos de N. S. 
 p. S. Francisco en las Islas Philipinas, &c. 
 — Manilla, 1738, torn. 1, p. 259. 
 
 Corruption of Justice. 
 
 "We laugh at the Indians," says Dr. Feat- 
 ley {Clavis Mystica, p. 46), '-for casting in 
 great store of gold yearly into the river Ganges, 
 as if the stream would not run currently with- 
 out it. Yet when the current of justice is stopt 
 in many courts, the wisest solicitor of suits can 
 lind no better means than such as the Indians 
 use, by dropping in early in the morning gold 
 and silver into Ganges to make it run." 
 
 Corruption of Manners. 
 *' DoTii any desire to know how it cometh to 
 pass that our gold is not so pure, our silver so 
 bright, our brass and iron .so strong as hereto- 
 fore ? that is, the honour of our Nobility, the 
 riches of our Gentry, the virtue and strength 
 of our Commonalty is much empaired. If I 
 and all Preachers should be silent, our loud sins 
 would proclaim it ; Blasphemy would speak it, 
 Profancness sivear it, Pride and Vanity paint 
 and 2^^'int it, Usury and Bribery tell it, Luxury 
 I'cnt it. Gluttony and Drunkenness belch it out. 
 St. Peter's argument were now of no force, 
 these men are not drunk, seeing that it is but the 
 third hour of the day ; for all hours of day, yea 
 and night too, are alike to many of our drunk- 
 ards." — Featley's Clavis Mystica, p. 89. 
 
 The Pope called God at Rome at this time. 
 
 " — When I heard them one da)- call the 
 Pope God, and heard this title defended by the 
 most learned men of Rome, who told me that 
 he merits such a title, because he has power 
 not only upon the earth, but likewise over pur- 
 gatory, and in heaven, and because whatever 
 the Pope absolves in the earth is absolved in 
 heaven, and that they call the Pope God upon 
 earth, on account of his power to sanctify and to 
 beatify, — when I heard such arguments as these 
 I understood Paul's words, ' He as God sitteth 
 in the temple of God, shewing himself that he 
 is God :' and I could no longer abstain from 
 protesting against an idolatrous opinion, and 
 exclaimed. The Pope is a man as I am ; the 
 Pope is dust oi the earth as I am !" — Missionary 
 Journal and Memoir of The Rev. Joseph 
 Wolff, p. 30. 
 
 Church of Rome founded upon Traditions. 
 
 '■ The argument from a scriptural reason is 
 this : that church that is built more on tradi- 
 tions and doctrines of men, than on the word of 
 God, is no true church, nor religion. But the 
 Church of Rome is built more upon traditions 
 and doctrines of men, than on the word of God. 
 Ergo, the foundations of the true church of 
 God is Scripture ; and are built upon the foun- 
 dation of the apostles and prophets.' But if 
 you look upon what the whole frame of Popery 
 is built, you will tiiul it upon a sand of human 
 1 Eph. u. 20.
 
 52 
 
 LIGHTFOOT. 
 
 tradition. That the pope is head of the church ; 
 that he pardons sin ; rules over princes ; where 
 find you this in Scripture ? they are but points 
 of the cursed inventions of men. That priests 
 can sing souls out of purgatory- ; that the serv- 
 ice of God should be in an unknown tongue : 
 that the priests can change the bread into God ; 
 and generally the whole rabble of their Romish 
 religion, hath not so much as any one under- 
 pinning of Scripture warrant, but all founded 
 upon the rotten trash of human inventions, and 
 self ends." — Lightfoot, vol. 6, p. 45. 
 
 Self-ignorance well illustrated. 
 "I REMEMBER it was a wondcr to me, before 
 r knew this city, to hear of I'amilies living so 
 near together all their lives, as but one chimney 
 back between them, and yet their doors open- 
 ing into several streets, and the persons of those 
 families never knowing one another, or who 
 they were. And methought that passage of 
 Martial was a .strange one, when I first met 
 with it, — Nemo est tain prope tarn proculquc 
 nobis : and that observation of the Jews re- 
 markable, — that sometimes two verses in Scrip- 
 ture be joined as close together for place as 
 close can be, and yet as distant for sense and 
 matter as distant may be : and that relation of 
 Seneca wondrous, if I miss not my author, — 
 that a man through sickness did forget his own 
 name : and that of the naturalist, as wondrous, 
 — that there is a beast, that as he was eating 
 his meat if he did but once turn his head from 
 it, he forgets it. But now a sad experience 
 within mine own self hath lessened these won- 
 ders, and doth make a thousand of such strange- 
 nesses as these seem nothing ; for I and my 
 heart were born together grew up together, 
 have lain together, have always been together, — 
 and yet have had so little acquaintance together, 
 as that we never talked togethcn" nor conversed 
 together ; nay, I know not my heart, I have for- 
 gotten my heart. Ah ! my bowel.s, my bowels, 
 that I could be grieved at the very heart, that 
 my poor heart and I have been so unacquainted ! 
 And is not the same ease yours too ? I ap- 
 peal to your own hearts, if they but speak ; 
 and I beseech you to put them to it.'" — Light- 
 foot, vol. 6, p. 112. 
 
 charged that trust, and performed your injunc- 
 tions : and in your thoughts take up an account, 
 how they have behaved themselves in that mat- 
 ter, and whether they have not been exceeding 
 faithful. 
 
 " Have not these trumpets and these poor 
 pitchers had their share, and a good share too, 
 in bringing down the walls of Jericho, and the 
 camp of Midian ? Have not they, like that 
 story in Ezekiel xxxvii. 10, if I may so express 
 it, prophesied 3'ou up an army?" — Lightfoot, 
 vol. 6, p. 121. 
 
 Boast of what the Clergy Anrc done in aid of 
 the Rebellion. 
 " ' Commune with your own hearts' what the 
 ministry of England hath done for you. My 
 warrant for the moving of this unto you, be- 
 sides your gratitude, I may show from divers of 
 your own orders and expressions. For in how 
 many of your addresses and desires to the City 
 or Country for the raising of moneys, men, and 
 horses, have you still laid much upon the hands 
 and fidelity of the Ministers to promote the 
 work, and to stir up their several congregations 
 lodo it? And I beseech you now 'commune 
 with your own hearts,' how they have dis- 
 
 Confcssion that they have given occasion for 
 inmimcrable Heresies. 
 " We vowed against error, heresy and schism, 
 and swore to the God of truth and peace, to the 
 utmost of our power to extirpate them, and to 
 root them out. These stones, and walls, and 
 pillars were witnesses of our solemn engage- 
 ment. And now, if the Lord should come to 
 enquire what we have done according to this 
 vow and covenant, I am amazed to think what 
 the Lord would find amongst us : would he not 
 find ten schisms now for one then ; twenty her- 
 esies now for one at that time ; and forty errors 
 now for one when we swore against them ? 
 V/as there ever more palpable walking contrary 
 to God, or more desperate crossing of a cove- 
 nant ? If we had sworn, to the utmost of our 
 power, to have promoted and advanced enor, 
 heresy, and schism, could these then have grown 
 and come forward more than now they have 
 done, though we swore agamst them?" — 
 Lightfoot, vol. 6, p. 123. 
 
 The Cloud which led the Israelites cleared the 
 Way. 
 " The Jews fancy concerning the cloud that 
 conducted Israel through the wilderness, that it 
 did not only show them the way, but also plane 
 it ; that it did not only lead them in the way 
 which they must go, but also fit them the way 
 to go upon ; that it cleared all the mountains, 
 and smoothed all the rocks; that it cleared all 
 the bushes, and removed all the rubs. No less 
 preparatives were rcipiired for our Saviour's 
 coming, to make way for him in the entertain- 
 ment of men, or to make way for men to the 
 entertaining of him." — Lioutfoot, vol. 6, p. 
 137. 
 
 The Law successively Jlbridged, till brought into 
 one Precept. 
 " The Jews, in the Talmud, have this saying : 
 'The whole law was given to Moses at Sinai, 
 in six hundred and thirteen precepts. David, 
 in the fifteenth Psalm, brings them all within 
 the compass of eleven. Isaiah brings them to 
 six, Isa. xxxiii. 15. Micah to three, Micali vi. 
 8. Isaiah, again, to two, Isa. Ivi. Habakkuk 
 to tliis one, The just shall live by faith, Hab. ii. 
 4.' " — Ligutfoot, vol. 6, p. 201.
 
 LTGIITFOOT. 
 
 53 
 
 Good of the Civil War — in Light/oat's Scrmoit. 
 
 "I MIGHT show you how the Church hath been 
 increased, the gospel propairafed, God cjlorilied, 
 atheists converted and the enemies confounded, 
 even by the devil's persecution : but I need not 
 po far for examples and experiences in this kind : 
 look at home, in these times and distractions, 
 where the devil is so busy ; and as we may 
 sadly see him ra^insr, and let loose in these 
 doleful wars so mav we as visil)ly sec Christ 
 doing good to this poor kingdom out of this evil. 
 For, 
 
 '■ First : llow manj' rotten hearts, and how 
 many rotten members, hath the devil- — or God 
 rather, out of the devil's activity — discovered in 
 this nation in these troubles, which, like a moth 
 and corruption, were devouring a poor kingdom, 
 and she knew not who hurt her. What juntas 
 of hell have been found out, what plots discov- 
 ered, what cabinets of letters detected, what ac- 
 tions described, what hearts anatomized ! Pop- 
 ery, prerogative protestations, plotters, prelates 
 ■ — all come to light, and found desperate and 
 devilish, and all this done by the srreat business 
 of the devil; God overpowering him and making 
 him to prove a telltale of his own counsels, and, 
 as it were, a false brother to his own hell and 
 fraternity. 
 
 '•Secondly : How have these troubles beaten 
 men and the kingdom out of their fooleries and 
 superstitions, their trumperies and ceremonies, 
 customs and traditions ! which how hard it 
 would have been to have got ofl' from them, if 
 they had not been thus brayed in this mortar, 
 the great tenaciousness of them with divers, 
 even in this mortar, is evidence sufficient : this 
 dross would never have been got awav, if it had 
 not passed such a furnace ; and our Israel would 
 never have shaken hands with Egyptian idola- 
 try, if it had not been beaten out of it by Egyp- 
 tian affliction. So that let me take up the man- 
 ner of speech of our Saviour, with some inver- 
 sion : England ! England ! Satan hath desired 
 to winnow thee as wheat, and he hath winnow- 
 ed away a world of his own chaff. 
 
 '■ Thirdly : How many profane and nngodly 
 wretches hath this war cut off, Papists, atheists, 
 epicures, devils incarnate, that would not only 
 have lain in the way, as so much rubbish to 
 hinder the work of the temple, but that would 
 have proved Sanballats, Tobiahs, Geshems, and 
 such Samaritans, utterly to oppose it with all 
 their might ! It is a sad thing to see so many 
 of Israel perish in the matter of Baal-peor ! yet 
 there is this comfort in it — that the entering 
 into the land of promise will be the speedier, 
 when these untowardly and ungracious ones 
 are taken awav." — Ligutfoot, vol. 6. page 
 180-1. 
 
 Christ, whereby he visibly conrpiers the devil in 
 the sight of men ; the Jonathan and iiis armour- 
 bearer; the priests with trumpets, and the ga- 
 therinnr host, that one after another destroy 
 those Philistines, and that both toijother help to 
 lay the walls of the city of hf-ll flat. Upin tiiis 
 subject do I especially look in the exercise of 
 these two offices; that they have not to fight 
 against flesh and blood, but principalities and 
 powers. And this consideration is some satisfac- 
 tion to me, and hclpeth to settle me about that 
 matter which is now so much controverted, 
 namely, about church power : . for to me it 
 seemeth, the acting of these two offices to be 
 thus : the ministry to east the devil out where 
 it may he done, and the magistrate to bind the 
 devil where lie cannot be cast out ; and ' ubi 
 dcsinit philosophus, ibi incipit medicus ;' where 
 the power of the one ceaseth, the other takcth 
 at it, and finisheth the work. The ministry, by 
 the preaching of the word and by prayer, 
 striveth to east the devil out; and, if it do it, 
 well ; — but, if it cannot do it, it can go no far- 
 ther ; and then the masistracy conieth in, and 
 bindeth him, that he trouble not others, though 
 the ministry cannot cast him out from vexing 
 the parly himself. It is needless to show how 
 Christ overpowercth the devil by both these ; 
 the matter is so apparent and conspicuous, I 
 shall not need to go about to show it : it is 
 enough to say. that the ministry of the gospel 
 overthrew the idolatry of the heathen, and that 
 the magistrac}' can hang a witch." — Light- 
 foot, vol. 6, p. 185. 
 
 The Civil Power to effect what the Ministry 
 cannot. 
 " Christ's power which he hath committed 
 to ministers and magistrates; the two hands of 
 
 Misromlxrt of their own Party. 
 
 " But it is not the enemy only that hath done 
 us this displeasure that wo feel, for then we 
 could better have borne it, or hid ourselves from 
 him ; but it is some of our own party, some of 
 our friends, of our familiars, with whom we 
 have taken counsel together, and have gone 
 with them to the house of God oh friends, which 
 do prove devils to us, or at least raise up devils 
 among us, that ruin and undo us, that help on 
 our sorrows, augment our miseries, bind on those 
 plagues that the desert of our sins hath brought 
 u])on us. Our own quarters are become as the 
 land of Gadarenes, where two possessed parties, 
 as I may so say, or rather two possessing devil.s, 
 are so exceeding fierce, that none may pass by 
 them, none can he quiet near them. And these 
 two are, inju.stice in oppression and erroneous- 
 ness in opinion. 
 
 " These are they that lose you friends, pro- 
 cure you enemies, and keep oil' neuters — that 
 undo at home and exasperate abroad — that lose 
 you more hearts than all your armies can sub- 
 due persons, and do more mischief to your holy 
 and honourable cause, than all the other devils of 
 hell can do, than all your enemies on earth have 
 done. Our sad case at this time, is like the case 
 of the four lepers under the walls of Samaria ia 
 the Book of Kings ; if they went into the city 
 they went uoon famine : il' they went from the
 
 54 
 
 LIGHTFOOT. 
 
 city they went upon the eneray : if we go to the 
 enemy's quarters, there the devil of their cruel- 
 ty devours us ; if we abide among our own, one 
 or other of these devils is ready to destroy us ; 
 so that as it was with them of old, it is with us 
 at this day, 'Abroad the sword devoureth, and 
 at home is death.' 
 
 " First, ' We look for justice, but, behold a 
 cry' (for give me leave to use the words of the 
 prophet, and to speak of bitter things in the bit- 
 terness of my spirit) : the people of your own 
 party expected judgement, equity, and comfort, 
 from your sitting, and from your councils ; and 
 they concluded with themselves, much like as 
 Micah did, in another case — 'Now will it be 
 well with us, now we have such a parliament 
 to take care for us, to defend us, and to advise 
 in our behalf:' but, behold, instead of their ex- 
 pectation, injuries, oppressions, wrongs, injust- 
 ice, violence, and such complainings and cryings 
 out in all quarters and parts even of your own 
 party, that ' let it not be told in Gath nor pub- 
 lished in the streets of Ascalon, lest the uncir- 
 cumcised triumph, and exult over us in it.' Mis- 
 take me not, it is far from me to charge your 
 honourable Court with any such thing ; for I 
 may say in this as he or she did in another 
 case,' — ' My lord David knows it not ;' but it 
 is too many that act under you that cause this 
 complaining, and that do this mischief; yet I 
 cannot but say withal, that the injustice will 
 become yours, if it be not remedied. 
 
 "Now, 0, that England's grief, in this par- 
 ticular, were thoroughly weighed, and her ca- 
 lamity and complaints were laid in the balances 
 together ! Oh ! that the cries of all the oppress- 
 ed, in this kind, might meet here this day to- 
 gether in your ears, as we desire our cries and 
 prayers might meet this day in the ears of the 
 Lord ! What sad complainings, lamentings, 
 grievings and cryings out would come almost 
 from all parts and places in your own quarters ! 
 I will not take upon me to particularize in any; 
 only, might I have but the quarter of that time 
 and patience at your bar, that I have here, and 
 but some preparation for it, as I had for this ex- 
 ercise — to do the message of mine own country 
 as I now do the message of the Lord — I doubt 
 I could tell you so sad a story, as would make 
 your ears to tingle." — Lightfoot, vol. 6, p. 
 190-1. 
 
 Growth of Heresies. 
 " How .sad and doleful is it to consider, — and 
 for God's sake take it seriously to heart, — that 
 so glorious a Church as this was but a while 
 ago, should now be so overgrown with these 
 cursed wecd.s as it is, and is more and more 
 every day, as is no reformed church under 
 heaven. That God should be so blasphemed, 
 his truth so polluted, the moral law so desj)ised, 
 repentance and licgging pardon for sin so plead- 
 ed against, the iiumortality of the soul vvrilten 
 against, duty cried down, and I know not what 
 
 1 1 Kings, i. 11, 18. 
 
 so cried up, as is in the erroneous opinions that 
 are among us, — what a misery is this in the 
 midst of other miseries ! 
 
 " A canker, a gangreen, hath seized upon 
 the land and devours insensibly, but it devours 
 desperately and devil i.shly : and '■ Aut tu ilium 
 aut ille if,' either bind this devil, or this devil 
 will have all in his povv'er and kingdom of dark- 
 ness, before we are aware. How he gets 
 ground, and grows, and devour.s, and destroj's, 
 — who is there that sees not? And for Sion's 
 sake, who can hold his peace ? Souls lie a 
 bleeding by this as well as bodies by the enemy ; 
 the church is undone by this as the land by them ; 
 this spoils our truth, as they do our peace ; and 
 when these are gone whither shall we go?" — 
 Lightfoot, vol. 6, p. 193. 
 
 A Torpid Conscience. 
 
 " That inward peace in the conscience, doth not 
 infer having peace with God. — By inward peace 
 in the conscience, I mean the opposite to pangs, 
 troubles, storms of conscience. And this peace 
 is the common temper of the most consciences 
 in the world ; they have no disquiet at all. 
 Who hath used to visit the sick on their dying 
 beds, — hath he not found it too common, that 
 conscience hath been in this temper ? ' I thank 
 God, nothing troubles me ; all is quiet in my 
 conscience.' — As Elisha over Hazael, upon 
 foresight of his mischievousness to come, so 
 eould I weep over such a poor soul, to see it 
 get out of the world with such a delusion as 
 this in its right hand. 
 
 " Ah ! say not ' Peace, peace,' when there is 
 no peace. For here, indeed, is neither peace 
 with God, nor peace of conscience, properly so 
 called. But if you will have the Spirit of God 
 to word it, it is 'the spirit of slumber;' it is an 
 impenitent heart ; it is utctjIytjkuc, past feeling ; 
 in a word, it is a Nabal's heart, dead within him. 
 And that such a conscience should be quiet it 
 is no wonder ; for ' mortui non mordent.^ But 
 it would be a wonder, if such a peace in the 
 conscience should be a sign of peace with God. 
 Into such a peace let not my soul, uiy conscience, 
 enter. 
 
 " It was a strange request of him that .said 
 to his father, ' Smite me, I pray thee.' But I 
 hardly know^ a more pertinent request that a 
 sinner can put up to God, and it must be mine 
 continually ; and I know, that all that know 
 what belongs to the right frame of conscience, 
 will pray with mo, ' Lord, smite me, I pray 
 thee ; wound me, lash my conscience, and spare 
 it not, rather than suH'er me to lie and die and 
 perish under such peace of conscience as this 
 is;' if suc^h stupidity may be called peace." — 
 Lightfoot, vol. 6, p. 251. 
 
 TAkeness between the Jew and Romanist. 
 " YoicE-FELLOws, indeed, are the Jew and 
 Romanist above all people of the world, in a 
 deluded fancying their own bravery and privi-
 
 DOMENICHI— ERASMUS. 
 
 lege above all the world besides. He that 
 oomes to read the Jewish writings, especially 
 those that are of the nature of sermons, will 
 find this to bo the main studing of them, almost 
 in every leaf and page : ' How choice a people 
 is Israel ! how dearly Ood is in love with Israel ! 
 what a happy thing it is to be of the seed of 
 Abraham ! how blessed the nation of the Jews 
 above all nations !' And such stuff as this all 
 along. And is not the style of the Romanists 
 the very same tunc ? ' How holy the Church 
 of Rome ! what superiority and pre-eminence 
 hath the Church above all churches ! and all 
 the men in the world are hereticks and apos- 
 tates and cast-aways if they be not Romanists.' 
 Whereas if both the nations would but impar- 
 tially look upon themselves, they would see that 
 there are such brands upon them two, as are 
 upon no nation under heaven, now extant." — 
 LiGHTFOOT, vol. 6, p. 366. 
 
 volute mostrare anchora, che tale e I'amore e 
 IcT, earita di lui verso i suoi figliuoli spiritoali 
 commessi al governo di lui, che per salvazza 
 loro volontariamenle spcndercbbe la propria vita. 
 Santissimo invero, e pio proponimento die pas 
 tore e prelate." — DoMii.Mcai, Dialo'^hi^ p. 
 161. 
 
 Parly Statements in Historij. 
 " The worst is, that in matters of fact, all 
 relations in these times are relations ; I mean, 
 much resent of party and interest to the preju- 
 dice of truth. Let me mind the reader to re- 
 flect his eye on our quotations (the margin in 
 such cases being as material as the text, as 
 containing the authors), and his judgement may, 
 according to the credit or reference of the author 
 alledgcd, believe, or abate from the reputation 
 of the report. Let me add, that though it be 
 a lie in die clock, it"s but a falsehood in the 
 hand of the dial, when pointing at a wrong hour, 
 if rightly following the direction of the wheel 
 which moveth it. And the fault is not mine 
 if I truly cite what is false on the credit of 
 another." — Fuller, Church History, book 9, 
 p. 195. 
 
 Ei-asmus and Augustine upon Celibacy. 
 Erasmus in vindicating his Colloquies, says, 
 " Mirum vero si procus amans laudat nuptias, 
 dicitque castum eonjugium non niultum abesse a 
 laude virginitatis, quum Augustinus patriarch- 
 arum polygamiam anteponat nostra ccBlibaliii.'^ 
 — Epistolce, lib. 29, epist. 19, p. 1736. 
 
 Cardinal Truchses^ Device of the Pelican} 
 '• II Cardinale d' Augusta, Mons. Otto Truch- 
 ses, nobilissimo barone, porta anch" egli una 
 honorata impresa, eh' e il Pelicano : ill motto 
 liberamente confcsso di non saperlo, per non 
 haverlo veduto, ne udito mai dire ; ma si dee 
 credere, che sia ingcgnoso, e conveniente al suo 
 sottilissimo intelletto. La intentione di cosi vir- 
 tuoso e ottimo prelate credo che sia questa : ch' 
 essendo la natura del Pelicano tanto amorevolo 
 e pietosa verso i suoi figliuoli, che trovandogli 
 tnorti da fiera, o da alcuno altro uccello, col 
 becco s'apre il proprio petto, e spruzzandogli 
 del suo sangue gli ritorna in vha : esso ha 
 
 I Cranuier. 
 
 Sir Thomas More not scrupulously Veracious. 
 Sir Thomas More may have been deceived 
 concerning Bilney's death, or he may have 
 thought it a pious fraud, and therefore meri- 
 torious, to spread a false account of his recant- 
 ation. That he was not scrupulous concerning 
 veracity in little things we know from one of 
 his own letters : '" Postea quam a nobis digrcssus 
 cs Erasme charissime, ter omnino litcras abs tc 
 reccpi : si toties dicam resrripsisse, fidem fortasse 
 mihi non es habiturus, ctiamsi sanctissime men- 
 tiar ; prcBsertim cum ipse me tarn probe noscas, 
 et ad scribendas epistolas pigrum, necjue tarn su- 
 peistitiosc vcracem, ut mendaciolum usque quoquo 
 velut parricidium abomincr.'' — Erasmi Epistolce, 
 lib. 2, epist. 16, p. 117. 
 
 Lidhers Complaint of his Friends for publishing 
 his Crude Thoughts. 
 In the Preface to Conciuncidce Quredam, 
 Luther good-naturedly complains of his friends 
 for having published these little efiusions with- 
 out his leave. Rogo tamen (he says) per Chris- 
 tum, pios meos furcs [scio cnim id cos facere can- 
 dido et sincero animo) ne facilcs sint ad edendutn, 
 ncque me vivo, ncque morluo. siquid, vcl per in- 
 sidias me vivo furati fuerint mearum cogita- 
 tionum, vel me mortuo habucrint jam antea 
 communicatum. Quando cnim su.stinere cogor 
 personam talcm ac tantam, prcesertim tali tem- 
 pore, necesse est me dies et nodes astuare et 
 abundare cogitationibus mirabilibus, quas me- 
 moriiB imbecillitas {infinite enim sunt) cogit in 
 cartam duobus aut tj-ibiis verbis signare, velut 
 inde chaos, aliquando, si optis esset, formandum. 
 Has autem, furto aliquo vcl dono ablatas, edere, 
 certe ingrati et inhumani ingenii esset. Sunt in 
 eis, tit sumiis homines, quce humana, imo et car- 
 nem sapiunt. Dum enim soli siomis et disputa- 
 mus, scepius etiam irascimur. Deus ridet nostras 
 istas egregias sapientias, quibus coram co gesticit- 
 lamur, crede quod et delectetur istis suis morioni- 
 bus eum regere docentibus, id quod ego non raro 
 feci, el adhuc facio scepe. Scd si in publicum 
 proderentur, ncE ego fabula pulcherrima fierem 
 omnimn fabularum totius mundi. Non quod 
 impia et mala sint qucB sic ardcns cogito, sed 
 quod prce nimia sapienlia siulta siait, etiam me 
 ipsojudice, post refrigeratum calorcm inventionis, 
 qualia sunt multa qua in principio cau^ce me<B 
 fervens scripsi. Quare ilerum oro, ut sine me 
 nihil meum edat ullus amicus, aut ipse subcat 
 onus et periculum opcris, testimonio aperto. Hoc 
 et Caritas et Justitia requi/-it. Dei enim gratia, 
 ego per me ipsum, etiam oplimis scripti.i, potui 
 et possum me oncrare periculis, invidia oneribus.
 
 56 
 
 LUTHER— LORD BROOKE— BOUVET—SEVIGNE. 
 
 plusqiMtn satis, ut nulla mihi in hac re sit opus 
 adjutore. Christus Jesus toleret nos, et libcrct 
 nos, tandem etiam a nobis ipsis quoque. Amen ! 
 — Luther, vol. 7, p. 248. 
 
 Luther's Reply to Henry. 
 " Quod autcm ad me attinet privatim, agnosco 
 ingenii viriumque mearum niodulum, agiiosco 
 quam sim miser, quam multis peccatis et infirmi- 
 tati sim obnoxius. Interea, sint hostes mei vel 
 ipsis Angelis sanctiores (bene quidem ipsis, si 
 esse poterunt), non impedio. Ego vero ut 
 Christo et piis Ecclesiae raerabris me, ut debeo, 
 peccatorem profiteor; ita contra impiis me esse 
 peccatorem plane pernego, adeoque, si civilis 
 vitae innoccntiam spectes, ut illos vix dignos 
 censeam qui mihi ealceamenti corrigiam solvant. 
 Hanc civilis probitatis asstimationem audaetcr et 
 bona conscientia mihi ausim arrogare ; neque 
 ipsos hostes mihi quidquam objicere posse (si 
 candide vellent judicare) quod aut charitatis 
 officii aut privata? vitae puritatem desideret, 
 quod ego tameii illis, sine injuria, possim obji- 
 cere." — Ad Maledici et Contumeliosi Sc7-ipti 
 Regis AnglicE Titulum, Rcsponsio Martini Lu- 
 theri. — Luther, vol. 2, p. 494. 
 
 Crimes of the Monks. 
 These ugly works — 
 Mark from what hearts they rise, and where 
 
 they bide : 
 Violent, despair'd ; where Honour broken is. 
 Fear lord, Time death ; where Hope is misery. 
 Doubt having stopt all honest ways to bliss. 
 And Custom shut the windows up of shame. 
 Lord Brooke's Mustapha. 
 
 Romish Gynophobia. 
 HiERONYMUs Vervesius left an injnnetion 
 that no woman should be allowed to touch his 
 corpse. Upon which Er.ismus, writing to the 
 brother of the deceased, ob.servcs, " Si sibi me- 
 tuehat, plane fuit uihsc 6^'K ; ^i mulieribus, plur- 
 imuni fragilitatis tribuit illi sexui.'^ He adds, 
 ^^Absit autem ut cxistimemus ilium fuisse uiaoyvvri, 
 quum Dominus peccatricis fcBmime contact um non 
 horrucrit.''' — Epistolce, lib. 27, epist. 4, page 
 1493. 
 
 The third of these reasons must have had 
 considerable weight in the age of private wars. 
 The fourth savours of the cloister, ar.d arose in 
 that pruriency of imagination which monkish 
 morality produces. 
 
 I find them in a curious book entitled Les 
 Manieres Admirablcs pour decouvrir toutes sortcs 
 de Crimes et Sortileges. Avcc I' Instruction solide 
 pour bicn juger un procez criininel. Ensemble 
 V Espcce des Crimes, et la punilion d'iceux, sui- 
 vant Les Loix, Ordonnanccs, Canons et Arrests. 
 Bricfvement traitc par le Sieur Bouvet, Prevost 
 General des Armies du Roy en Italic, et de son 
 Altesse Royale de Savoy e. — Paris, 1G59. The 
 author continues thus. ''''Aussi la confiscation 
 est toujours faite des biens de ccux qui contractcnt 
 Nopces inccstucuscs. Et la peine de cet in fame 
 crime est tousjours suive de la mort.'^ — P. 277. 
 Marriages between coasins-german, or of sponsor 
 with god-child, are included by him under the 
 head of Incest as thus punishable with confisca- 
 tion and death. 
 
 The Gahelle and the Jubilee. 
 Madame de Sevigne tells a good story of the 
 Bretons. "i)f. Boucherat me contoit V autre jour 
 qu'un cure avoit repi dcvant scs paroissiens une 
 pendule qii'on lui envoyoit de France, car c^est 
 ainsi quits disent : ils sc mirent tons a crier en 
 Icur lang'age que c'etoit la Gabelle, et qu'ils le 
 voyoicnt fort bien. Le cure habile leur dit sur 
 le memc ton; Point du tout mes enfans, i-e n'est 
 point la Gabelle, vous ne vous y connoissez pas, 
 c^est le Jubile : en nieme temps les voila a gcnoux.^^ 
 — Tom. 3, p. 334. 
 
 Prohibited Degrees. 
 Four reasons are assigned for the prohibition 
 of marriage on the score ol' fionsanguinity. "ia 
 premiere raison est Chonncur de nostrc sang. La 
 secondc, la frequente occasion que nous avons avec 
 nos proches. La troisieme, que si ces conjonctions- 
 la estoient permises, on seroit prive des alliances 
 et amitiez des estrangcrs. La quatricme, que 
 Vaffeclion du sang dans le mariage fcroit trap 
 d' execs £ amour, qui blesscroit la chastcte qui doit 
 ctre entre les conjoints, comme a voulu Saint 
 Thomas en sa Secunda Secundae, quest. 154, 
 art. 1. 
 
 Augustine' s Caution with regard to Women. 
 
 Thus Eeasmtts says of St. Augustine. Jam 
 sobrictaiis et vigilanticB comes est castitas, quce 
 priecipuum est Episcoporum decus et ornamentum. 
 Hujus illi tanta cura fuit, ut nee sororcm, licet 
 Deo dicatam, nee propinquo gradu cognatas foem- 
 inas, ad domesticum admitteret contubcrnium : et 
 collegia mulierum, quce instituerat, raro admodttm 
 inviseret ; nee omnino cum ulla fmnina misceret 
 colloquium, nisi prcescntibus clcricis, aut aliis 
 matronis, nisi forte quid cssct arcani, quod unius 
 auribus esset committendum. — Erasjii Epistolte, 
 lib. 28. epist. 1, p. 1573. 
 
 Sir Thomas More''s Hatred of Heretics. 
 Sir Thomas More describes himself in his 
 own epitaph as neque nobilihus invisus, nee in- 
 jucundus populo ; furibus autcm, homicidis, hcere- 
 tirisquc molcstus : and of the hitler part of this 
 self-commendation, he speaks thus to Erasmus : 
 Quod in Epilaphio projileor ha:reticis me fuisse 
 molcstum, hoc ambitiosc feci. Nam omnino sic 
 illud hominum genus odi, ut illis ni resipiscant 
 tarn invisus esse velim qunm eui maxime, quippe 
 quos indies magis ac magis experior tales, ut 
 mundo ab illis vehemcntcr metuam. — Erasmi 
 EpislolcB, lib. 27, epist. 10, p. 1511.
 
 ERASMUS— CIIURCEIYARD—GASCOIGNE—LIGIITFOOT. 
 
 57 
 
 Jlugnstine's Conrubini', and Eras>m<s''s Rcmarku 
 upon the Clergy of his day. 
 
 When Erasmtis in his prefatory Epistle to 
 '.lie Arohbisliop ol' Tcilcdo, sicctt^lies the lil'e of 
 St. Aufljii^tine, he says, '''Adolescens habuit ron- 
 cubinam. quod humaiKP. permittunt leges, et hue 
 noil rcpudiata sed ereptu, asrivit alteram. Verum 
 utrique servavit conjiigii ftdcm, quam probitatem 
 iiodie non temerc reperias in sacerjotibus vel ah- 
 batibus." — Euasmi Epist.., lib. 28, ep. 1, p. 1-572. 
 
 Erasnnis's Defence of Sir Thomas More for 
 Persecution. 
 Erasmus thus endeavours to excuse Sir 
 Thomas More for his eonduet toward the re- 
 f)rniers. '' Qtcod jactant de carccribiis an verum 
 sit nescio. Illud constat, virum natura initis- 
 simum nulli fuisse molestum, qui monitus volu- 
 erit a sectarum contagio resipisccre. Jin isti 
 postulant, ut summus tanti regni Judex nullos 
 habeat carceres ? Odit ille scditiosa dogmata, 
 quibus nunc misere concutiiur orbis. Hoc ille 
 non dissimulat, nee cupit esse clam, sic addictus 
 pietati, ut si in altcrutram partem aliqieantulum, 
 inclinct momentum, supcrstitioni quam impietati 
 vicinior esse videatur. Illud tamen e.timia: 
 atjusdam clemcntia satis juagnum est argumcn- 
 tiim, qno'l sub illo Cancellario nullus ob improhata 
 dogmata capitis pcenam dedit, quum in utraque 
 Germania, Galliaque tarn multi sint affccti sup- 
 plic.io. An non clcmenter odit impios, qui quum 
 habeat jus occidcndi, ita studet mederi vitiis, ut 
 homines ipsi sint incolumes ? Num illud postu- 
 lant, ut Regis vices gcrens adversus Regis et 
 Episroporum scntcntiamfaveat scditiosa novitati ? 
 Fingamus ilium non prorsiis ahhorruisse a novis 
 dogmalibus, quod longc secus est : tamen aut 
 munus quod susccperat erat deponemlum, aut 
 dissiniulandus ille favor. Postremo, ut omitta- 
 mus hjc contentionem de dogmatibus, qids nescit, 
 quam multi leves ac seditiosi sub hac u/nbra 
 parati sint ad omnium scelcrum liccntiam, nisi 
 gliscentcm temeritatam cohibeat magistratuum 
 secerilas ? Et iiulignantur hoc a summo regni 
 Judice factum in jlnglia, quod in civitatibus qua 
 religwneni innovariint, interdum fac.ere cogitur 
 scnattis ? Qiforf in factum essct, jamdudum 
 pscwioevangelici in ccllas et in scrinia divitum 
 irrupissent, et papista fuissct quisqiiis haberet 
 aliqnid. At plurimorwn tanta est audacia, tam 
 effrenis matilia, ut ipsi quoque qui novorum dog- 
 tnatum sunt autores ac propugnatores, acriter in 
 istos stringant calamum. Et suprcmum Anglia 
 Judirem valebant connivere, donee impune talis 
 colluvies inundaret in regnum, et opibus, et in- 
 geniis et rcligione cum primis florens.^'' — Ejris- 
 tolcE, lib. 27, epist. 8. p. 1505. 
 
 Churchyard's Praise of English Poetry. 
 " Nor soorn not mother-tongue, O babes of 
 
 Enjjlish breed ! 
 I have of other language seen, and you at full 
 
 may read, 
 
 Fine verses trimly wrought and couch'd in 
 
 comely sort, 
 But never J, nor you, I trow, in sentence plain 
 
 and short, 
 Did yet behold with eye, in any forciijn tongue, 
 A higher verse, a statelier style, that may be 
 
 read or sung, 
 Than in this day indeed our English verse and 
 
 rhyme. 
 The grace whereof doth touch the Gods and 
 
 reach the clouds sometime." 
 
 Church YARD. 
 
 Soldier- Adventures. 
 
 " I CANxoT blame them I, 
 If they at bar have once held up their han<l, 
 And smelt the smoke which might have made 
 
 them fry. 
 Or Icarn'd the leap out of their native land ; 
 Methinks if then their cause be rightly seann'd, 
 That they should more delight to follow drums, 
 Than bide at home to come in hangmen's 
 
 thumbs . 
 
 " But holla yet, afid lay a straw thereby ! 
 
 For whiles they scape for one offence or twain, 
 
 They go so long to .school with felony, 
 
 And learn such lessons in the soldier's train, 
 
 That all delays are dalied but in vain ; 
 
 For commonh' at their home-come they pay 
 
 The debt which hangman claimed erst many a 
 
 day." 
 
 Gascoigne, Fruits of War, stan. 82-3. 
 
 Pay and Fine of the Assembly of Divines. 
 
 " There was a motion about forfeiture of 
 six or twelve-pence, or the whole day's pay, for 
 absence. This I spake against, in regard of 
 my constant necessity of absence every Monday : 
 but this I condescended to, that at the payment 
 of our wages, the whole should be subducted, 
 so that the like course may be taken in return 
 of those who have been absent hitherto. At 
 last, it w^as ordered, that the absent should have 
 twelve-pence subducted at the pavnicnt of our 
 monies ; and the late comer, and the goer be- 
 fore we rise, should lose also six-pence." — 
 LiGUTFooT, vol. 13, p. 295. 
 
 Sins enumerated by the Assembly. 
 
 " The first work this day was, the committee 
 appointed yesterday brought in what they con- 
 ceived the causes of our present misery : — as, 
 1. The sins of the Assembly j a.s, neglect of the 
 .service, — as in slackness in coming, and de- 
 parting at pleasure : 2. By absentiiiL' from 
 prayers: 3. Manifesting a neglect in the time 
 of debate, and neglecting committees : 4. Some 
 speakinjj too much, some too little : •'). By 
 irreverent carriage: 6. By heats in debating:' 
 7. Drivino- on parties : 8. Xot serious examina- 
 tion of ministers. II. Of the Armies: X. Emu- 
 lation : 2. Want of ministers : 3. Swearing, 
 gaming, drinking, &c. : 4. Want of discipline
 
 58 
 
 LTGHTFOOT. 
 
 in tiie army. III. Of Parliament : 1 . Not 
 tendering the covenant to all in their power : 2. 
 Not active in suppressing Anabaptists and Anti- 
 noraians : 3. Not seeking religion in the first 
 place : 4. Not suppressing stage-plays, taverns, 
 profaneness, and scoffing of ministers : 5. Not a 
 free publishing of truths, for fear of losing a 
 party: 6. Oppression by committees: 7. Not 
 debts paid : 8. Remissness in punishing delin- 
 quents : 9. Private end aimed at: 10. Delays 
 in relieving the army: 11. Church lands not 
 sold for the maintenance of ministers. When 
 this was read over, wc fell upon debate of them : 
 and, first, Mr. Henderson moved, that our pri- 
 vate failings here might not be publi-shed to the 
 world : which was thought most rational by 
 divers : only we sadly convinced ourselves of 
 them here amongst ourselves : and while we 
 were about this, Mr. Rows came in, and told us 
 of a clause in a diui-nal, which is said there to 
 be a vote of the House of Commons, against 
 imposition of hands ; which the House, he said, 
 never made, and desired we would not believe 
 it, till we heard from the House. Then went 
 we on the sins of the Armies; which held us a 
 good wliile in canvassing : which being finished, 
 the chairman of the committee reported the sins 
 of the People . — 1. Profaneness, .scorn of God's 
 hand on us : 2. Duties of humiliation disfigur- 
 ated ; 3. Our hearts not humbled upon humilia- 
 tion : 4. Divisions in opinion and alfection 
 among profes.sors : 5. Jealousies and sidings : 
 6. Unthankfulness for God's mercies : 7. Neg- 
 lect of pensonal and family reformation : 8. 
 Carnal confidence and general security. Then 
 went we on with the sins of the Parliament ; 
 which before we had gone through, it w-as 
 grown late, and so we adjourned till afternoon." 
 — LiGHTFooT, vol. 13, p. 309. 
 
 Their Debates conecrning Burial. 
 
 "Desired, that our Directory for burial 
 might be hastened. Whereupon we fell upon 
 that business : and, first, there was some mo- 
 tion made for consideration of the place where 
 to bury : and some moved against l)urial in the 
 Church : But Mr. Vines, Mr. Marshal, and 
 divers others, were of another mind : but it was 
 thought fit not to meddle with this. Then fell 
 we upon the question. Whether we should have 
 funeral sermons ? The Scots commissioners 
 mightily opposed it ; but the most of the As- 
 sembly held for them, and that upon these two 
 grounds : — 1. Becau.se it cannot be proved that 
 they arc unlawful : 2. Because the laying down 
 of them may breed a dangerous elfect in this 
 land by so great an alteration. When we had 
 done all, we were glad to lay it by again till 
 Monday. 
 
 " We speedily fell upon (lie business about 
 burial, as soon as we were set : and the matter 
 was, Whether to have anything spoken at the 
 burial of the dead. Dr. Temple moved, that 
 'something might be said at the very interment 
 of the body :' but this was thought not fit to 
 give any rule for, but rather to pass it over in 
 
 silence, and so the minister left something to 
 his liberty. Dr. Temple moved again. Whether 
 a minister, at putting the body in the ground, 
 may not say, ' We commit the body to the 
 ground,' &c. And it was conceived by the 
 Assembly that he might, and the words ' with- 
 out any ceremony more,' do not tie him up from 
 this. Then fell our great controversy about 
 funeral sermons : and here was our difficulty, 
 how to keep funeral sermons in England for 
 fear of danger by alteration, and yet to give 
 content to Scotland, that are averse from them. 
 It was the sense of the Assembly in general, 
 that funeral sermons may be made, if a minister 
 be called on for it ; and the debate was, how to 
 find terms to fit and suit with both parties. At 
 last we fixed on this ; — ' That the people should 
 take up thoughts and conferences concerning 
 death, mortality, &c., and the minister if hp be 
 present, shall put them in mind of that duty.' 
 Here I excepted at the last word ' duty ;' for 
 that a little speech would put them in mind of 
 the duty of meditating and conferring spiritually ; 
 therefore, I moved an alteration, which was 
 much backed by divers, and it was changed ' of 
 their duty.' The mind of the Assembly was, 
 that these words give liberty for funeral sermons. 
 And thus had we done the Directory for burial." 
 — LiGHTFOoT, vol. 13, p. 339. 
 
 ^ Wild Vineyard. 
 " The small elms along this valley M^ere 
 bending under the weight of innumerable grape 
 vines, now loaded with ripe fruit, the purple 
 clusters crowded in such profusion as almost to 
 give a colouring to the landscape. On the op- 
 posite side of the river was a range of low sand 
 hills, fringed with vines, rising not more than a 
 foot or eighteen inches from the surface. On 
 examination, we found these hillocks had been 
 produced exclusively by the agency of the 
 grape vines arresting the sand as it was borne 
 along by the wind, until such quantities had 
 been accumulated as to buiy every part of the 
 plant, except the end of the branches. Many 
 of these were so loaded with fruit, as to present 
 nothing to the eye but a scries of clusters, so 
 closely arranged as to conceal every part of the 
 stem. The fruit of these vines is incomparably 
 finer than that of any other, native or exotic, 
 which we have met with in the United States. 
 The burying of the greater part of the trunk, 
 with its larger branches, produces the cHcct of 
 pruning, inasmuch as it prevents the unfolding 
 of leaves and flowers on the parts below the 
 surface, while the protruded ends of the branches 
 enjoy an increased degree of light and heat 
 from the reflection of the sand. It is owing 
 undoubtedly to these causes, that the grapes in 
 question arc so far superior to the fruit of the 
 .same vine in ordinary circumstances. The 
 treatment hero employed by nature to bring to 
 perfection the fruit of the vine may be imitated ; 
 but without the same peculiarilios of soil and 
 exposure, can with difficulty be carried to the
 
 EDWIN JAMES— LADY MORGAN— GASSENDUS. 
 
 59 
 
 same magnificent extent. Here are hundreds 
 ol' acres covered with a moveable surCace of 
 sand, and abounding in vines, which left to the 
 agency of the sun and the winds, are by their 
 operation phiced in more favourable circum- 
 stances than it is in the power of man, to so 
 great an extent to allurd." — Edwin James, 
 Expedition to the Rocky Mountains, vol. 2, 
 p. 316. 
 
 Migration oj" the .Ardca Canadensis. 
 " The migrations of the Ardea Canadensis 
 afford one of the most beautiful instances of 
 animal motion we can anywhere meet with. 
 These birds fly at a great height and never in 
 a direct line ; but wheeling in circles, they ap- 
 pear to float without elibrt on the surface of an 
 aerial current, by whose eddies they are borne 
 about in an endless series of revolutions. Though 
 larger than a goose, they rise to so great an 
 elevation as to appear like points, sometimes 
 luminous and sometimes opaque, as they hap- 
 pen to intercept or reflect the rays of the sun : 
 but never so high but their shrill and incessant 
 clamours may be heard."' — Edwin James, Ex- 
 pedition to the Rocky Mountains, vol. 3, p. 186. 
 
 like cloak, and an hood upon it ; from a cer- 
 tain inscrijjtion of Eubuius Maratlionius ; and 
 a statue with labels not about his neck, jjut his 
 head ; from the like statues of Plato, Theojiliras- 
 tu.s, Phavorinus, and others ; out of ocitain 
 Gothic pieces, upon which there were mitres 
 not much unlike caps ; in a word, out of innu- 
 merable other monuments; he shewcil how the 
 use of these ornaments came from the Greeks 
 to the Latins, and so down to us ; and how from 
 the Philosojihers and ancient Priests, it was by 
 degrees introduced among the Professors of 
 several sciences in our modern Universities : 
 all which he confirmed by frequent citatimis of 
 Councils, Fathers, Poets, Historians, and Ora- 
 tors." — Life of Peiresk by Gassendus, trans- 
 lated by ir. Rand, 1657, p. 77. 
 
 .Angelic Militia. 
 Lady Moroan in 1819 saw a procession of 
 Milizia Angelica at Vercelli, which she says, 
 "considerably added to the bustle of its streets. 
 This confraternity, instituted in honour of St. 
 Thomas the Angelic Doctor, is one of great 
 reverence and celebrity ; and the Sagro Cingolo, 
 or girdle of the Saint (which appeai-s not to 
 have been the cestus of Venus) is among the 
 most precious relics in the treasury of the ca- 
 thedral of Vercelli." — Italy, vol. 1, p. 69. 
 
 University Dresses derived from the Pagans. 
 Peiresk, " being upon one day to receive the 
 doctorall ornaments from his uncle (in the Uni- 
 versity of Aix), and resolving to confer them 
 himself the next day upon his brother, searched 
 for such things as might be requisite to explain 
 the original and antiquity of these doctorall 
 ensigns and badges. — It would peradventure be 
 tedious, if I should but briefly run over the 
 heads of the things which, with large testimony 
 of his learning, he discoursed in those several 
 acts which he performed for his degree. Let 
 it sulfice to say, that he carried himself with so 
 much alacrity and vigour, that he did not only 
 ravish all the by-standers with admiration, but 
 he seemed also to Paeius even very much to 
 exceed himself. Two days after, when he was 
 to confer the doctorall ornaments upon his 
 brother, it cannot be expressed with what sweet 
 content he filled the minds of his hearers. For, 
 from a certain statue of Metrodorus with his 
 hat, Arcadian cap and labeiis, with his philoso- 
 pher's cloak, and ring on his left hand ; also 
 from certain statues of Hippocrates with the 
 
 Pciresk's Dream. 
 
 Peiresk " happened to dream a dream, which 
 as often as ho related to me," says Gassendus, 
 " which was divers times, he would always 
 premise, that if another should have related it 
 unto him, he could not have believed it. There 
 was in his company Jacobus Rainerius, a citizen 
 of Aix, who was wont to lodge in the same 
 chamber with him, and their lodging was at 
 the White Inn, between Monpellier and Nismes. 
 Now Peireskius was in a dream, and talked to 
 himself obscurely of I know not what .strange 
 business, whereupon Rainerius awaked bim, 
 asking him what was the matter ? To whom 
 he replied, Alas and well away, what a sweet 
 and a pleasant dream have you robbed me of! 
 I dreamt I was at Nismes, and that the gold- 
 smith ollercd to sell me a golden piece of Julius 
 Caesar's coin for four eardecues : and I was 
 just ready to give him the money that 1 mi^ht 
 have the piece ; whereas by your unseasonable 
 waking of me, the goldsmith vanished out of 
 my sight, and the piece of coin out of my hands. 
 Soon after, not thinking of the dream, he went 
 to Nismes, and while dinner was making ready, 
 he walked about the town. 
 
 " Now it happened wonderfully that be hit 
 upon a goldsmith, and asking him if he bad any 
 rarities, he answered that he had a Julius (^a>sar 
 in gold. He asked him what he would take for 
 it ; he said, four eardecues. Whereupon he pres- 
 ently gave him the money, took his Julius Caesar, 
 and so was his dream wonderfully and most 
 happily fulfilled. Wonderfully, I say : for he 
 might easily think upon Nismes, whither he 
 was to go the following day ; he might well 
 dream of that piece of coin of Julius Caesar, 
 which waking he had often desired, and that 
 he might meet with it in that city wherein 
 there were so many reliques of Roman antiqui- 
 ty ; and he might dream of a goldsmith, for to 
 men of that trade, such pieces are commonly 
 brought by them which ilig them up. He 
 might dream of an indiderent price, such as 
 goldsmiths rather than antiquaries are wont to 
 set upon such commodities : he might have 
 thought of four eardecues, with which as a
 
 60 
 
 GASSENDUS— WHITAKER. 
 
 moderate price a oroldsmith might be content. 
 Finally, a goldsmith, and at Nismes, might 
 have such a piece at such a price. But that 
 all these should concur, and that the event 
 should answer to the dream, is altogether won- 
 derful. Yet Peireskius was not the man that 
 would conclude that this dream did therefore 
 proceed from an)' preternatural cause. If such 
 dreams had often happened, he might peradven- 
 ture have thought so : but knowing the sport 
 which fortune is wont to make, he reckoned this 
 accident only aomng those rare cases which 
 are wont to amaze the vulgar." — Life of Pei- 
 resA- by Gassendus, translated by W. Rand, 
 1657, p. 139. 
 
 Whitaker on Building atid Repairing Churches. 
 
 '' But how, it may be asked, are our dilapi- 
 dating churches to be rebuilt, or how restored ? 
 — Certainly not with a puerile affectation of 
 what is called Gothieism, while it really con- 
 sists in nothing more than piked sash windows, 
 which everjf other feature of the place belies. 
 This, as it costs little, and makes one step to 
 meet ancient prejudice, is perpetually attempted 
 in the most fragal ecclesiastical works. 
 
 '■ But I am no advocate for what is called 
 modern Gothic of a more expensive and elabo- 
 rate kind. — The cloven foot ivill appear ; for 
 modern architects have an incurable propensity 
 to mix their own absurd and unauthorized fan- 
 cies with the genuine models of antiquity. 
 They want alike taste to invent and modesty to 
 copy. Neither am I so super-stitiously addicted 
 to what however I extremely venerate, the 
 forms of our ancient churches, as to maintain 
 that they ought not in any case to be abandoned. 
 No modern, even though a good Catholic, per- 
 haps, would go all the length of Durand, who 
 can discover a spiritual sert.se in nave, side-ailes, 
 choir, columns, and arches ; na\-, who can find 
 types in mullions, and my.steries in the weather- 
 cock.' But so much is surely due to ancient 
 prejudice, that where there is no powerful rea- 
 son to the eontrarj', the old distribution of parts 
 ought to be adhered to. How many from the 
 want of these have found their piety damped, 
 and have contracted an incurable aversion to 
 modern churches ! 
 
 *' But to be more distinct : — 
 
 " What I recommend upon a small scalp is 
 precisely what was done upon a large one at 
 the rebuilding of St. Paul's, which by the judi- 
 cious adoption of (lie form of a cross, instead of j 
 becoming an Heathen temple remained a Chris- 
 tian cathedral. And whoever vvislies to see the ' 
 same reverence for iinti(|uitv in the form, united 
 with unavoidable modernism in the manner, and 
 
 that upon an imitable scale, may turn to Dr. 
 Plott's two views of the churches of Ingestree 
 and Okeover, in Staflbrdshire, restored in the 
 reign of Charles the Second. In such erections 
 how much of the old effect is preserved by 
 round arches, broken surfaces, and variety of 
 light and shade ! 
 
 " The case of repairs is next to be consid- 
 ered. 
 
 " Awakened by the remonstrances of their 
 ecclesiastical superior, a parish discover that, 
 by long neglect, the roof of their church is half 
 rotten, the lead full of cracks, the pews falling 
 down, the windows broken, the mullions decay- 
 1 ed, the walls damp and mouldy. Here it is 
 well if the next discovery be not the value of 
 I the. lead. No matter whether this covering 
 have or have not given an air of dignity and 
 venerable peculiarity to the church for centu- 
 ries. It will save a parish assessment. 
 
 "However, the work of renovation proceeds 
 — the stone tracery of the windows wlaich had 
 long shed their dim religious light is displaced, 
 and with it all the armorial achievements of an- 
 tiquity, the written memorials of benefactors, 
 the rich tints and glowing drapery of Saints 
 and Angels. In short another Dowsing seems 
 to have arisen. But to console our eyes for 
 these losses, the smart luminous modern sash is 
 introduced : and if this be only pointed at top, 
 all is well ; for all is Gothic still. Next are 
 condemned the massy oaken stalls, many of 
 which are capable of repair, and as many want 
 none. These are replaced by narrow, slender 
 deal pews, admirably contrived to cramp the 
 tall, and break down under the bulky. Next, 
 the fluted woodwork of the roof, with all its 
 carved enrichments, is plastered over. It look- 
 ed dull and nourished cobwebs. Lastly, the 
 screens and lattices, which, from a period ante- 
 cedent to the Reformation, had spread their 
 light and perforated surfaces from arch to arch, 
 arc sawn away ; and, in the true spirit of mod- 
 ern equality, one undistinguishing blank is sub- 
 stituted to separations which are yet canonical, 
 and to distinctions which ought yet to be re- 
 vered. 
 
 " Whereas, if these works were conducted 
 with a proper regard for antiquity, the failing 
 parts restored on the same model, and with the 
 same materials as those which remain, and no 
 feature of either concealed or removed, posterity 
 would thank us, not only for transmitting to. 
 them with fidelity many venerable remains of 
 ancient art, but those in a state more durable, 
 and less likely to become burdensome to them- 
 selves, than the frail and unskilful substitutions 
 ol' the present day." — Whitaker's History of 
 Craven, p. .500. 
 
 ' This is no exRfceerntinn. 'Gnlliis siiprn ecclesiJim 
 poKitiis |>ra;ilicrtt(ires slirnific.nt. Virua lerrc;i in qiift (.'alius i Legend concerning the Bison^s Revivcseence. 
 Bcdet recliini leprc-cntat pra:<liciuilis hftriMnni'iii, tit mm k ,^ e \. ^/i- i i- 
 
 loniiaiiircx spiriiii hoiiiinis. sed r)iM.' But ilii- 1m n.iiliinR Many ot the Minnataroas believe that the 
 
 to Durand's iiccoiint of sand and (rravel usc<l in cliurcli- bones of those bisons wiiich they have slain and 
 buildine. 'Calx charilas f'ervcns c.-l, (iiiii- kIIiI iiMiiiiiisjit ,i;,, . , i c ii i i .i i • i 
 
 galMilum-id est lerrcnuni opus," &,c. Yet is hl/wolk "'^*^^^''''' *M hesh, rise again, clothed with n^new- 
 •lyled a Rationale ! , ed Ilesli and quickened willi life, and become
 
 EDWIN JAMES— GASSENDUS— WATSON— MACKENZIE. 
 
 61 
 
 fat and fit for slaut^hter the suocecdinjr June. 
 Thev assert that some of their nation, who were 
 formerly on a huntinfr excursion, lost one of 
 ihcir ])artv, a boy, and returned to the villafre, 
 lamenting his loss, and believin<T him to have 
 been killed by the Sioux nation, with whom 
 they were then at war. Sometime afterward a 
 war-party assembled, and departed to rcventre 
 the supposed murder of the boy. During their 
 journey they espied a bison, which they pur- 
 sued and killed, ■ When lo ! on opcninfj the ab- 
 domen of th« animal, what was their astonish- 
 ment to ob.serve the lonpr-lost buy alive and 
 well, after havinjj been imprisoned there one 
 entire year. Relieved from his animated pris- 
 on-house, he informed them, that when he left 
 his huntinsf companions, he proceeded onward 
 a considerable distance, until he was so fortu- 
 nate as to kill this bison. Ho removed the 
 llesh from one side of the animal ; and as a 
 rainy inclement niirht was approaching, he eon- 
 ciuded to take shelter within the body of the 
 animal, in place of the viscera which he had 
 taken out. But during the night whilst he 
 slept, the flesh of the bison that he had cut off i 
 grew over the side again, and effectually pre- 
 vented his getting out; and the animal being 
 restored to life, he had thus been pent up ever 
 since." — Edwix J.\mes, Expedition to the Rocky 
 Mountains, vol. 1, p. 257. 
 
 Ireland, with a jealou.s eye; and I shall ever 
 continue to think that Protestant Government is 
 unwise which trusts power to the Catholics, till 
 it shall be clearly proved, that if they had the 
 opportunity they would not use it to the oppres- 
 sion of the Protestants. There are some en- 
 lightened gentlemen among the Catholics ; but 
 the persecuting spirit oi'the Roman Church re- 
 mains in the hearts of the generality of its mem- 
 bers ; and whilst it docs remain, Popery mubt 
 be watched, intimidated, restrained."' 
 
 Peircsk's Enquiry concerning the Position of 
 Churches toward the East. 
 -^Peiresk desired Selden " that, if but for his 
 sake, he would observe the situation of the 
 English churches, whether, to such as enter- 
 ed, they stood East, and whether they look to- 
 wards the E(]uinootial, or either Solstice. For 
 he accounted it a thing worth the enquiry, that 
 he might find out (as I suppose) whether our 
 ancestors worshipped towards the winter sun- 
 rise, or some other way : becau.se according to 
 the ancient tradition of the Church, our Lord 
 Christ, who is termed the East or Sunrise, was 
 born when the sun was in the winter tropic. 
 He had already sped well at Paris in this enqui- 
 ry ; for Jaeobus Allcalmus, a famous mathema- 
 tician, having examined the matter, found that all 
 the ancient churches did decline from the equi- 
 noctial to the winter sun-rise, that of St. Victorina 
 only excepted, which declined toward the summer 
 .sun-rise. As for the St. Benedictine church he 
 made no reckoning thereof, which he eoncei\ed 
 wa.s termed bistornata because it had been twice 
 turned, or ill-turned."' — Life of Pcircsk by G.v.s- 
 BENDUS, translated by W. Rand, 1657, p. 207. 
 
 Bishop Watson (Landaff) against trusting the 
 Catholics with political Power. 
 "No man," say.s Bishop ■\V.\tson (Memoirs, 
 Tol. 1, p. 253), ''will suspect me of a want of 
 toleration in religious matters ; yet I own I 
 have looked upon the concessions which have 
 been made to the Catholics both here and in 
 
 Sir George Mackenzie's Theory that Prophecy 
 may belong to the Sotd of Man. 
 " From this divine principle, that Man's soul 
 is made after (Jod's image, I am almost induced 
 to believe, that Prophecy is no miraculous gift 
 bestowed upon the soul at extraordinary occa- 
 sions only, but is a natural (though the highest) 
 perfection of our Human Nature. For if it be 
 natural lor the stamp to have impressed upon it 
 all the traits that dwell upon the face of the seal, 
 then it must be natural to the soul, which is 
 God's impressa, to have a faculty of foreseeing ; 
 since that is one of God's excellencies. Albeit 
 I confess, that that stamp is here infinitely bcdim- 
 med and worn off; as also we know by experience, 
 that men upon a death-bed, when the soul begins 
 (being detached by sickness from the bodv's 
 slavery) to act like itself, do foresee and foretell 
 many remote and improbable events. And for 
 the same reason, I do think predictions by 
 dreams, not to be extraoi-dinary revelation.s, but 
 rather the products natural of a rational soul. 
 And if sagacious men can be so sharpsighted in 
 this state of glimmering as to foresee many 
 events which fall out ; whv mav we not say, 
 that Man, if he were rehabilitated in the former 
 state of pure nature, might, without any ex- 
 traordinary assistance, foresee and prophesy ? 
 For there is not such a di.stance betwixt that 
 foresight and prophecy, as is betw^ixt the two 
 .states of Innoeency and Corruption, according 
 to the received notions which men have settled 
 to themselves of that primitive state of Inno- 
 eency." — Sir George Mackenzie, The Virtu- 
 oso, p. 66. 
 
 Fanatics and the Old Testament. 
 " The bigots in the second place proceed to 
 fancy, that they who differ from them are ene- 
 mies to God, because they differ from God's 
 people ; and then the old Testament is consult- 
 ed for expressions denouncing vengeance against 
 them ; all murders become sacrifices by the ex- 
 ample of Phincas and Ehud; all rapines are 
 hallowed by the Israelites borrowing the ear- 
 rings of the Egyptians : and rebellions have 
 an hundred fore'd texts of Scripture brought to 
 patronize them. But I oftentimes wonder 
 where they find precedents in the Old Testa- 
 ment for murdering and robbing men's reputa- 
 tion, or for lying so impudently for what they 
 think the good old cause ; which God foreseeing,
 
 62 
 
 MACKENZIE— LIGHTFOOT. 
 
 has commanded us not to lie, even for his sake." 
 — Sir George Mackenzie, Essay on Reason^ 
 p. 430. 
 
 Arts of Factions} 
 ■' They who enter into a Faction, do not 
 properly reason weakly ; but desert reason alto- 
 gether, as one does who leaves his own, to go 
 into another country, whereof the laws, cus- 
 toms and language are different. The design 
 and centre of Faction is to drive on such a pro- 
 ject, and adhere to those who prosecute it. 
 And therefore nothing must be allowed or ar- 
 gued but with respect to these. Hence it is, 
 that in vain you reason with them ; for one 
 may transubstantiate as soon as convert them : 
 all that their friends say is unanswerable, and 
 they contemn and scorn what is said by their 
 adversaries when they cannot answer it ; there 
 is no crime they dare not commit, for the guilt 
 seems but small when divided amongst so manj^ 
 bearers ; they warm themselves by clubbing 
 into a kind of belief, and they vote themselves 
 into a shadow of infallibility ; whilst they crj' 
 out against others as slaves to the Government, 
 the)"^ become really slaves to the Faction, their 
 liveries and chains being seen by all, except 
 themselves. But the great salary with which 
 their bondage is to be rewarded, is applause 
 from their friends, or it may be the mob, to 
 whom naturally their appeal lies ; and the get- 
 ting into the Government, where they will be 
 abhorred for practising every thing they for- 
 merly decryed, and so have that reputation for 
 which they toiled, blasted by their own old ar- 
 guments." — Sir George Mackenzie, Essay 
 on Reason, p. 441. 
 
 trum emortUEB academiae, sceleton excarnifica- 
 torum collegiorum, Musarum funus, et defunctae 
 cadaver literaturse." — Lightfoot, vol. 5, p. 391. 
 
 " — sciAMus nobile et Academicnm esse, ab 
 ignobili fsece hominum, a Isesi cerebri turba, im- 
 peti, odio haberi, periclitari. Ego te non amarem, 
 alma mater, ni odissem tales ; et speciosa non 
 esses, si non sorderes apud sordidos, si non esses 
 odiosa odiosis." — Lightfoot, vol. 5, p. 393. 
 
 Heresies Swarming like Vermin. 
 " Invasit prsesertim animos invasurae gentera 
 effigies barbarici, et monstri infandi horrenda 
 facics, in prajdia nostra et nos pra^dam avide in- 
 hiantis et assidue. Monstrum illud certe, cui 
 academia cibus, atque esca dilaniatorum cada- 
 vera collegiorum. Bellua multorum capitum, 
 at certe nullius. Fxx tota crratica, hseretica, 
 vertiginosa, blasphema ; qua5 nihil novit nisi ig- 
 norare, nihil valet nisi male velle. Monstra, 
 quaj olim non crcdct Anglia sibi sc peperisse. 
 At non partus tuus hasc rcptilia, 6 dulce natale 
 solum, scd tua phthiriasis ; nam non tam ex 
 utero genita, quam ex ulceribus, ex statu tuo 
 languido, exsangni, et decolore. Prout e cor- 
 poro tabescentc ebuUiunt vermes, et squalor 
 sorditiesque pediculcscunt." — Lightfoot, vol. 
 5, p. 392. 
 
 Danger to Religion. 
 " En quibus ab his nos laboramus paradoxo- 
 rum paroxismis ! Tollantur, inquiunt. ecclesiae, 
 ut floreat religio ; et ut vigeat Veritas, tollantur 
 hssreses. Ut crescat concordia gentis, crescant 
 schismata; et ut augeatur communio sacra, re- 
 primatur sacramentum communionis. Diruan- 
 tur academiEB, ut oriantur idonei concionatores ; 
 et exstinguantur bonaj literae atque eruditio, ut 
 apt! fiant homines ad populum crudieudum. O 
 a3nigraata Orci, atque oracula Inferorum." — 
 Lightfoot, vol. 5, p. 393. 
 
 j1 Papisfs Faith. 
 " A Papist's faith upon this article," says 
 Lightfoot (vol. 6, p. 37), "comes to this, 
 Credo in ecclesiam sanctam Romanam Catholicam 
 — I believe in the holy Roman Catholic church. 
 In which they speak impiety, to believe in men ; 
 falsehood, to call the Roman church holy ; and 
 nonsense, to call that particular church the 
 church Catholic or universal." 
 
 Danger to the Universities. 
 
 " NoN fingere nobis, idqne moestis trcmulis- 
 
 que animis, non potuimus, quails futura Anglia 
 
 erutis oc\ilis, Acadcmiis et Clcro : qualis futura 
 
 Cantabrigia absque Cantabrigia •, quale spec- 
 
 » Excellenlly applicable at this time— July, 1827. 
 
 Joy at the Restoration. 
 " It is a gospel mercy, that Christians are 
 set up to be kings, rulers, and judges among 
 Christians. — We need not go far for proof of 
 this ; for the flourishing condition of England 
 both in church and state, under such govern- 
 ment and governors, gives evidence and ex- 
 ample sufficient in this case And vox populi, 
 the universal joy and acclamations of all the na- 
 tion upon the happy restoring of his sacred Ma- 
 jesty, speaketh sense and attestation of the 
 whole nation, nay, of the three nations, unto the 
 truth, and their sensibleness, of this mercy. 
 ' The shout of a king,' of a most Christian king, 
 was among them." — Lightfoot, vol. 6, p. 265. 
 
 Festival of the Assumption in Heaven and Hell. 
 " Si vera loquitur Hildciihonsus, festivitas ilia 
 in terra ca'Jo et inferno celebratur. Sic enim in 
 ([uinto de Assumtiono .sermone ejus annivei.sari- 
 am festivitatcm dcprrcdicat: ' Universus mundus 
 bnnc diem fcstum cclcbrat. Die enim qui Ma- 
 tris Dei assumtie honori dieatus est, Angcli gau- 
 dent, virgines ipsi gratulantur, patriarchaj et 
 prophetas Deum collaudant, apostoli ct cvange- 
 listiB salulant, matres gloriantur, papaR, confes- 
 sores, ct doctores Catholici exultant. Si licitum 
 est, plus dicam ; ct dicara id ex certa prajsum-
 
 LIGHTFOOT— ROCHEFOUCAULD— DEAN SHERLOCK. 
 
 63 
 
 tione • dicam id cum sancta stultitia ; universus 
 mundus lajtatur, et dcbito jubilo gaudct, inferno 
 exccpto, (jiii ejulat, murmurat et laiuentatiir, 
 quod hujus diei Icstivitas ct laititia iLs qui inl'cr- 
 nalibti.s claustris detincntur, aliquod solamen 
 apportet. Censeo enini inl'erni potestatibus eo 
 die illicitum esse captivos suos uUo modo vex- 
 are.' " — Ligutfoot, vol. 8, p. 307. 
 
 The Bone Luz. 
 " H.\DRiAN (whose bones may they be ground, 
 and his name blotted out J) asked R. Joshua Ben 
 Ilananiah, How doth a man revive again in the 
 world to come ? He answered and said, From 
 iwr, in the back-bone. Saith he to him, De- 
 monstrate this to mo. Then ho took Luz, a 
 little bone out of the back-bone, and put it in 
 water, and it was not steeped ; ho put it into 
 the tire, and it was not burnt ; he brought it to 
 the mill, and that could not grind it ; ho laid it 
 on the anvil, and knocked it with a hammer, 
 but the anvil was cleft, and the hammer brok- 
 en." — LiGUTFOOT, vol. 12, p. 352. 
 
 Seldcn on Episcopal Ordination. 
 " Mr. Selden : ' By the laws of England 
 none can ordain but only a Bishop, with some 
 presbyters. In Edward VI. 's time an act did 
 so enable : being repealed in Queen jNIary's 
 time: in the 1st, 8th, and 13th of Queen Eliza- 
 beth it was revived again : and this law is 
 neither against the law of God, nor nulled yet 
 in our state. And whereas our Covenant swears 
 out the regimen Ecclesice, this that we have in 
 hand is not regimen EcclcsicE ; and we have 
 sworn to preserve the laws of the kingdom, of 
 which this is one.' — This speech of his caused a 
 great deal of debate, and had many answers 
 given it : and among other things, Mr. Hender- 
 son, and the Lord Macland after him, took it to 
 heart, and expressed their resenting of it, that 
 there had been too much boldness with the 
 Covenant." — Lightfoot's Journal of the jis- 
 icmbly, vol. 13, p. 121. 
 
 T. L. upon 1666. 
 Dr. Worthington says in a letter to Light- 
 foot (Fcby. 13, 1665—6), "I suppose you have 
 seen, or heard of, some small pieces of one T. 
 L., as The Voice oat of the Wilderness, and An 
 Exposition of Revelation C. 12 and 13, with 
 other tracts about the downfall of Rome in 1666 
 (though I think he will prove to be mistaken 
 therein). He lived in Queen Elizabeth's reign, 
 and at last he took himself to a shepherd's life. 
 It is saiil that he was a Shropshire man by 
 birth, and that T. L. stands for Toby Little- 
 ton." — LiGiiTFOox's Works, vol. 13, p. 434. 
 
 ^11 Devotion False that does not rest iqwn Hu- 
 mility. 
 " TouTE devotion est fausse, qui n'est point 
 
 fondee sur I'humilito chretienne, et la charite 
 envers le prochain : ce n'est souvent qu'un or- 
 gueil do philosophe chagrin, qui croit, en rae- 
 prisant le raondc, se venger des mepris ct dcs 
 raeeontentemens qu'il en a rccua." — Rocue- 
 
 FOUCAULD. 
 
 .An Argument for Virtue from the Esteem in 
 which those are held who practise it. 
 " An excess in bodily pleasures," says Dean 
 Sherlock, " as fond as most men are of them, 
 is universally infamous, which proves that they 
 are not our last and highest happiness, wl)erein 
 there can be no excess. Who was over re- 
 proached for being too wise and gootl ? AVho 
 ever thought it possible to exceed in these 
 thing.s, or that it was infamous to do so ? Nay, 
 who was ever reproached for despising bodily 
 pleasures, for great abstinency and contincncy, 
 and almost an utter disregard of the body ? Not 
 only Superstition is apt to saint such men, but 
 the wiser part of mankind do as much reverence 
 such a perfect conquest over the body, as they 
 despise and abhor the slavery and servitude of 
 brutish lusts. It would be impossible for a soul 
 which is nothing but body and matter itself, thus 
 to raise itself above the body, and to contradict 
 and subdue its bodily appetites and inclinations. 
 And were not mankind conscious to themselves 
 of some diviner principle in them than matter, 
 and of some diviner pleasures, more honourable 
 and becoming than the pleasures of the body, it 
 is impossible they should so universally admire 
 those men who despise the body and all its de- 
 lights. And yet thus it hath been, not only 
 among Christian ascetics, but even among Pa- 
 gan philosophers themselves ; not as a part of 
 their Pagan superstition, but for the love of wis- 
 dom, which gave them a true contempt of bod- 
 ilv pleasures." — Of the Immortality of the SotU, 
 p" 97. 
 
 Brutes give no indication of Immortality. 
 The unbeliever's argument from the mortal- 
 ity of the souls of brutes, is well confuted by 
 Dean Sherlock. "For though we allow them 
 to bo immaterial, they have no natural indica- 
 tions of immortality ; they have no happiness or 
 pleasures but what result from, and depend on, 
 their bodies : and therefore however God dis- 
 poses of them alter death, as far as we can 
 judge, they are not capable of any life or 
 sensation when they are separated from this 
 body." — Of the Immortality of the Sottl, p. 
 112. 
 
 Happiness ami Prosperity compatible with SaU 
 valion. 
 " Excepting the case of persecution, a good 
 man may be very rich and honourable, and en- 
 joy all the delights and pleasures of this life, as 
 much as it becomes a man to enjoy them. For 
 the world was made to be enjoyed ; and a good
 
 C4 SHERLOCK— HERBERT'S LIFE— STAPLETON— CRAKANTHORP. 
 
 man who observes the rules of virtue, may en- 
 joy this world as far as God made it to be en- 
 joyed ; and therefore may be as happy as this 
 world was intended to make him. Which is 
 very fit to be observed, to prevent any unreason- 
 able prejudices against the laws of our Saviour, 
 as if we could not save our souls without re- 
 nouncing all the ease and pleasures and com- 
 forts of this life ; whereas, in ordinary cases, we 
 may enjoy all the happiness this world was 
 made for, and all the happiness which we were 
 made to enjoy in this world, and go to Heaven 
 when we die." — Dean Sherlock, Of the Im- 
 mortality of the Soul, p. 574. 
 
 Stapleton ascribes Henryh Victories to the Perse- 
 cution of the Lollards. 
 
 Stapleton ascribes Henrj'^ V.'s victories to 
 his appeasing what he calls the rebellion of Sir 
 John Oldcastle. " By this speedy diligence of 
 that graciotis prince, both that heresy was then 
 quailed, and (as Polidore noteth) the noble vic- 
 tories of that valiant prince ensued ; God un- 
 doubtedly prospering his affairs, who had pre- 
 ferred the quan-ell of him before his own pre- 
 pared voyage." — Epistle Dedicatory to his 
 Translation of Beck's History of the Church of 
 England, 1622, p. 24. 
 
 Liturgy not duly impressed upon the People in 
 its Use. 
 The writer of that Life of George Herbert 
 which is prcHxed to his Remains, says, '" The 
 chief aim of Master Ferrar and this Author was, 
 to win those that disliked our Liturgy, Cate- 
 chism, &c., by the constant, reverent and holy 
 use of them : which surely had we all imitated, 
 having first imprinted the virtue of these prayers 
 in our own hearts, and then studied with passion- 
 ate and affectionate celebration (for voice, gest- 
 ure, &c.) as in God's presence, to imprint them 
 in the minds of this people (as this book teaches), 
 our prayers had been generally as well beloved 
 as they were scorned. And for my part I am 
 apt to think, that our prayers stood so long was 
 a favour by God granted us at the prayers of 
 these men (who prayed for these prayers as well 
 as in them) ; and that tliey fell so soon was a 
 punishment of our negligence (and other sins), 
 who had not taught even those that liked them 
 well to use them aright, but that the good old 
 women would absolve, though not so loud, yet 
 as confidently as the minister himself." 
 
 Liturgy to be the more liked because taken from 
 the Mass-book. 
 "The sophism used to make people hate our 
 church prayers," says the author of George Her- 
 bert's Life, " was a solid reason to make men 
 of understanding love them, — namely, because 
 taken out of the Mass-book; — taken out, but 
 as gold from dross, the precious from the 
 vile." 
 
 Stapleton's Examples of Christian Zeal. 
 Stapleton tells us that the Emperor .lustinus 
 defended the Council of Chaicedon "with such 
 Christian zeal, that he caused Severus the 
 schismatical Bishop of Antioch to have his 
 tongue cut out, for the daily blasphemies he 
 uttered against that Council. Justinian also, his 
 successor, caused all the hercliital liooks and 
 writings of the said Severus and others to be 
 burned, and made it death to any that kept or 
 u.sed any such books." — Epistle Dediralory to 
 his Translation of Bedels History of the Church 
 of England, 1622, p. 18. 
 
 Infallibility ultimately referred to the Pope. 
 
 " When they have said all, and set it out 
 with great pomp and ostentation of words, for 
 the infallibility of the Church and Council, it is 
 all but a mere collusion, a very mask, under 
 which they cover and convey the Pope's Infalli- 
 bility into the hearts of the simple. Try them 
 seriously who list, sound the depth of their 
 meaning, and it will appear, that when they 
 say, the Church is infallible, General Councils 
 are infallible, the Pope is infallible, they npver 
 mean to make three distinct infallible judges in 
 matters of faith, but one only Infallible, and that 
 one is the Pope. 
 
 " This to be their meaning, sometimes they 
 will not let to profess. ' When we teach,' said 
 Gretzer,^ ' that the Church is the (infallible) 
 judge in causes of faith, per Ecclcsiam intelligi- 
 mus Pontificcm Romanum, we by the Church do 
 mean the Pope for the time being, or him with 
 a Council.' Again," ' They object unto us, that 
 by the Church we understand the Pope ; non 
 abnuo, I confess we mean so indeed.' This is 
 plain dealing : by the Church they mean the 
 Pope. So Gregory de Valentia,^ ' By the name 
 of the Church we understand the Head of the 
 Church, that is, the Pope.' So Bozius, ' The 
 Pope univcrsnrum personam sustinet, sustaineth 
 the person of all Bishops, of all Councils, of all 
 the whole Church ; he is instead of them alL 
 As the whole multitude of the faithful is the 
 Church formally, and the general Council is the 
 Church representatively, so the Pope also is the 
 Church virtually, as sustaining the person of 
 all, and having the power, virtue and authority 
 of all, both the formal and representative 
 Church ; and so the Church's or Council's judge- 
 ment is the Pope's judgement ; and the Church's 
 or Council's infallibility is, in plain speech, the 
 Pope's infallibility.' " — Crakantuorp's Vigilius 
 Dormitans, p. \Ti. 
 
 This system brought to its height by the Lateran 
 Council wider Leo the Tenth. 
 " Under Leo X. they held the same doctrines 
 which they did before, but they held them now 
 
 J Def. Ca. 10, lib. 3, De Verb. Dei, $ Jam, pa. 1450, 
 = Il)i(l. ^ Ail, pa. 1451. 
 3 In Lib. 2, Disp. 1, q. 1.
 
 CRAKANTHORP— POOLE. 
 
 G5 
 
 upon anothcT A)iind;iliiin. For tlit-n tliey cast 
 away the old and suro loniidation, and laid a 
 new one of their own in the room thereof, the 
 Pope's word instead ol' God's, and Antiehrist's 
 instead of Christ's. For although the Pope lon<r 
 bel'orc that time had made no small progress in 
 Antichristianism, lirst in usurping an universal 
 authority over all Bishops, next in upholding 
 their impious doctrines oi' Adoration ol' Images 
 and the like, and after that in exalting himself 
 above all Kings and Emj)erors, giving and tak- 
 ing away their crowns at his pleasure ; )'et the 
 height of the Antichristian mystery consisted in 
 none of these ; nor did he ever attain unto it, till 
 by virtue of that Lateran decree he had jostled 
 out Christ and his word, and laid himself and 
 his own word in the stead thereof, for the Rock 
 and Foundation of the Catholic faith. In the 
 first the Pope was but Antichrist nascent, in 
 tlie second Antichrist crescent, in the third Anti- 
 christ regnant ; but in this fourth he is made 
 Lord of the Catholic faitli, and Antichrist tri- 
 umphant, set up as God in the Church of God, 
 ruling, nay tj'rannizing, not only in the external 
 and temporal estates, but even in the faith and 
 consciences of all men, so that they may be- 
 lieve neither more, nor less, nor otherwise than 
 he prescribeth, nay that they may not believe 
 the very Scriptures themselves, and word of 
 God, or that there are any scriptures at all, or 
 that there is a God, but for this reason, ipse 
 elicit, because he saith so : and his saying, being 
 a transcendent principle of faith, they must be- 
 lieve for itself, quia ipse dixit, because ho saith 
 so. In the first and second he usurped the 
 authority and place but of Bishops ; in the third, 
 but of Kings ; but in making himself the Rock 
 and Foundation of faith, he intrudes himself into 
 the most proper office and prerogative of Jesus 
 Christ. For other foundation can no tnan lay 
 than that tchich w laid, Jesus Christ.'^ — Cr.ik- 
 ANXuoRPS Vigilius Dormitans, p. 185. 
 
 Origin and Propriety of the word Papist. 
 "Bellarmine^ glorieth of this very name of 
 Papists, that it doth attestari vcritati, give testi- 
 mony to that truth which they profess. Truly 
 we envy not so apt a name unto them : only the 
 Cardinal shows himself a very unskilful herald 
 in the blazonry of this coat, and the descent of 
 this title unto them. He fetcheth- it forsooth from 
 Pope Clement, Pope Peter, and Pope Christ ! 
 Phy, it is of no such antiquity, nor of so honour- 
 able a race. Their own Bristo'' will assure him 
 that this name was never heard of till the days 
 of Leo X. Neither are they so called as the 
 Cardinal fancieth, because they hold communion 
 m faith with the Pope, which for six hundred 
 years and more all Christians did, and yet were 
 not Papists, nor ever so called ; but because 
 they hold the Pope's judgement to be supreme 
 
 • Lib. de Not. Ecc, c. 4. 
 
 ' Papista (kducitur a Papa, qualisfu.it Pctrus, et Chris- 
 tus ipse. Ibid. 
 3 Uemand. ij. 
 
 and infallible, and so bnild their faith on him, as 
 on the foundation thereof, which their own 
 Church never did till the time of Leo X. It is 
 not, then, the Lion of the Triljc of Judah, but 
 the Lion of that Latcrane .synod, who is the first 
 godfather of that name unto them, when he had 
 once laid the Pope as \\\& foundation of faith in- 
 stead of Christ : they who then budded their 
 faith uj)on this new foundation, were fitly christ- 
 ened with tliis name of Papists, to distinguish 
 them and their present Roman Church from all 
 others who held the old, good and sure founda- 
 tion." — Cr.vic.vnthorp's Vigilius Dormitans, p. 
 188. 
 
 Mliat the Fathers did not know and did not do. 
 " If you please to believe it, all the doctrines 
 of the Romish Church are no other than such as 
 have been handed to them from the Apostles by 
 all the ancient Fathers in an uninterrupted suc- 
 cession. I believe I could instance in twenty 
 several articles of the Romish Church for which 
 they have no colour of authority from any of the 
 Fathers. But this may suffice for a specimen 
 of that respect which the Papists have for the 
 Fathers, w'hen they do not comply with their 
 humours. The Fathers were so ignorant for a 
 thousand years together that they did not under- 
 stand, or so negligent that they did not instruct 
 their people in, that great mystery of Transub- 
 stantiation (than which none was more necessa- 
 ry to be taught, because none more difficult to 
 believe). The Fathers were so hard-hearted 
 and cruel that they would suflcr souls to fry in 
 Purgatory for hundreds of years together, whom 
 they might certainly have released by the help 
 of Indulgences. The Fathers were so indiscreet 
 that they allowed their hearers to read the Scrip- 
 tures, and have them in a vulgar tongue ; but 
 now it is not fit to be granted, saith Sixtus Se- 
 nensis. The Church of Rome hath got a mo- 
 nopoly of all knowledge, lidclity, tender-hearted- 
 ness (which you will wonder at), discretion, and 
 all good qualities, and Infallibility into the bar- 
 gain."' — Poolk's Nullity of the Romish Faitli 
 p. 52. 
 
 Bellarmine's Passage. 
 '"If the people owe an absolute subjection 
 of their faith to their teachers, the teachers have 
 an absolute dominion over the faith of the peo- 
 ple." — This sottish doctrine of an implicit faith 
 must needs be apocryphal so long as the Epis- 
 tle to the Galatians is canonical, and especially 
 Gal. i. 8, 'Though he or an angel from Heaven 
 preach any other gosj)el — let him be accursed.' 
 And he is not contented with a single assertion, 
 but adds, as we said before so say it over again, 
 Let him be accursed. Which if the reader com- 
 pare with that abominable pas.;:<ge of Bellar- 
 mine's, ' If the pope should err, in commanding 
 vices and forbidding virtues, the Church were 
 
 1 He has just quoted St. Paul, Not that we have doraia- 
 ion over your faith. 2 Cor. i. 21.
 
 66 
 
 POOLE— WORK FOR A MASS PRIEST. 
 
 bound to believe vices to be good and virtues 
 to be evil ;' he will be able to judge whether 
 the faith of the present Romish Church be the 
 same with that of the Apostle's days or not ; 
 and whether they who are so liberal in dispens- 
 ing their anathemas to all that ditler from their 
 sentiments, do not justly fall under the anathema 
 here denounced." — Poole's Aiillitij of the Rom- 
 ish Faith, p. 93. 
 
 "When Bellarraine delivers that desperate 
 doctrine that if the Pope should command us to 
 sin we are bound to obev him ; and when others 
 have said that if the Pope should lead thousands 
 to Hell we must not reprove him : their follow- 
 ers mollify the harshness of those assertions 
 with this favourable construction, that the prop- 
 ositions are only hypothetical, depending upon 
 such conditions as by reason of the promise of 
 Infallibility can never be fulfilled ; for, say they, 
 the Pope cannot command sin, and cannot lead 
 men to Hell : and this, if true, were a plausible 
 evasion." — Poole's Nullity of the Romish Faith, 
 p. 243. 
 
 no moment." — Poole's Nullity of the Romith 
 Faith, p. 161. 
 
 Variations of the Romish Church. 
 " As for the points between the Jesuits and 
 Dominicans, how material they are we will take 
 their own judgements : if we may believe either 
 one or other of them, the points are of great 
 moment. If you ask the Jansenists or Domini- 
 cans their opinion of the Jesuitical doctrine, they 
 tell you that it is ' the very poison of the Pela- 
 gian heresy, yea it is worse than Pelagianism ; 
 that they are contemners of Grace, — such as 
 rob God of his honour, taking half of it to them- 
 selves ; that it is here disputed whether God 
 alone be God, or whether the will of man be a 
 kind of inferior, yet in fact an Independent Dei 
 ty.' ^ And for the Jesuits, they are not one jot 
 behind-hand with them in their censure of the 
 Dominican doctrine, which (say the Jesuits) 
 brings back the stoical paradox, robs God of the 
 glory of his goodness, makes God a liar and the 
 author of sin. And yet when wo tell them of 
 these divisions, the breach is presently healed ; 
 these savages are grown tame, their differences 
 trivial and only some school nif-eties wherein 
 faith is not concerned. And now both Stoics 
 and Pelagians arc grown ortiiodox; and the 
 grace, glory, sovereignty and holiness of God, 
 are matters but of small concernment ; and so 
 it .seems they are to them, else they durst not so 
 shamelessly dally with them. But it is usual 
 with them to make the greatest points of faith 
 like counters, which in computation sometimes 
 stand for pounds, .sometimes for pence as intcr- 
 ' est and occasion require. And it is worth ob- 
 servation, these very points of dillercncc when 
 they fall out among Protestants, between Calvin 
 and Arminius, arc represented liy our adversa- 
 ries as very material and weighty (lilHircnccs; 
 but when they come to their share they are of 
 
 Growth of her Corruptions. 
 " As Jason's ship was wasted, so Truth was 
 lost one piece after aiwther. Nemo repcntc fit 
 turpissimus. We know very well, posito uno 
 ahsurdo scqmmtcr multa, one error will breed 
 an hundred, yet all its children are not born in 
 one day. St. Paul tells us, the mystery of in- 
 iquity began to work in his days ; — he tells us 
 that heresy cats like a canker or gangrene, by 
 degrees, and is not worst at first, but increasetk 
 to more ungodliness (2 Tim. ii. 16, 17). As 
 that cloud which, at first appearance, was no 
 bigger than a man's hand, did gradually out- 
 spread the whole face of the heavens, so those 
 opinions which at first were only the sentiments 
 of the lesser part, might by degrees improve 
 and become the greater, or at least by the 
 favour of princes, or power and learning of their 
 advocates, become the stronger, until at last, 
 like Moses's rod, they devoured the other rods ; 
 and monopolizing to themselves the liberty of 
 writing and professing their doctrines, and sup- 
 pressing all contrary discourses and treatises, 
 their doctrines being proposed by them as 
 Catholic doctrines, and the doctrines of their 
 own and former ages (which are frequently 
 pretended by several heretics), and this proposi- 
 tion not contradicted by considerable persons 
 (which in some ages were few, and those easily 
 biassed), or the contradiction being speedily sup- 
 pressed (which is very possible, and hath been 
 usual), it could not probably fall out otherwise 
 but that their opinion should be transmitted to 
 their successors for the Faith of their age ; Rome 
 was not built in a day, neither in a civil, nor in 
 a spiritual notion." — Poole's Nullity of tht 
 Romish Faith, p. 165. 
 
 ' T)irn(! are Mr. Wliilc'H wordH in h\» Sonus ISuccintc, 
 Quauit. Tlieulug. in Kpis., and In parag. 7. 
 
 Relics of Transubstance. 
 "A .SYNOD of bishops in Italy decreed that 
 when the true flesh of Christ and his true blood 
 appears at the celebration of the Sacraments in 
 their proper kind, both the flesh and the blood 
 siiould bo reserved in the midst of the altar for 
 especial relics. Now I would know of you, 
 sir priest, what rhyme or reason you have to 
 make a relic of your God ? Of the relics of 
 Saints I have heard some talk ; but of the relics 
 of God, or rather that God himself should be 
 kept for a relic, I think never man heard but 
 out of a Papist's mouth." — Work for a Mass 
 Priest, § 8. 
 
 Fasting, how explained by the Casuists. 
 
 "Their casuists, as far as I can find, are 
 agreed in these things. 
 
 " 1. That a man may eat a full meal of what 
 is not forbidden, and yet not break the Cliurch's 
 precept of Fasting, provided vespers be first 
 said. And the later casuists blame Coverru-
 
 CHURCH OF ROME REPRESENTED— CRAKANTIIORP. 
 
 67 
 
 vias for making an}' scruple about it. If a son may marry his mother." — Work for a Mass 
 
 man's excess comes to be a mortal sin, yet for [ Priest, § 14. 
 
 all that, saith Reginaldus,' he shall not be 
 
 judged as a breaker of his fast. Nay Lessius^ 
 
 goes farther, and saith, He doth not lose the I Purgatory. Cruelly of the Pope to leave any 
 
 merit of fasting. Quameis ali<]uis multum exec- "°"' tliere. 
 
 dit non solvit jcjmiium, saith Curd. Tolct.^ And " § 16. I read in your books that your Pope, 
 
 Paulus Zacehias'' saith this is the common ojiiu- for delivering of souls out of Purgatory, pre- 
 
 ion ; and he thinks the intention of the Church scribes .sometimes no more but the savin"- of a 
 
 is sufficiently answered. And so doth Pas- 
 qualigus'' in his Praxis of Fasting. 
 
 " 2. A man may drink wine, or other drink, 
 a,s often as he pleaseth, without breaking his 
 fast. He may ioties quotics Inhere, saith Diana.*' 
 Zach. Pasqualigus" who hath written most fully 
 on this subject, shews, that it is the general 
 opinion that no quantity of wine or other drink, 
 though taken without any necessity, is a viola- 
 tion of the precept of fasting ; no, not although 
 the wine be taken for nourishment, because the 
 Church doth not forbid it. But this last, he 
 saith, is not the general, but the more probable 
 opinion. 
 
 " 3. A man may eat something when he 
 drinks, to prevent its doing him hurt. Besides 
 his good meals, he may take what quantity he 
 pleases of sweetmeats or fruit ; he may have a 
 good refection at night, and yet not break this 
 strict precept of fasting. For the eating as 
 often as one drinks, it is the common opinion, 
 saith the same casuist* (who was no Jesuit), 
 that it is not forbidden, because it is taken by 
 way of a medicine ; and he quotes a great 
 number of their casuists for it. A collation at 
 evening is allowed, saith he.® And Lessius'" 
 saith, there is no certain rule for the quantity of 
 it. And Card. Tolet.'' saith, very large ones 
 are allowed at Rome by the Pope's connivance ; 
 even in the court of Rome, saith Reginaldus.'" 
 And now I leave the reader to judge of the sever- 
 ity of fasting required in the Church of Rome." 
 — Doctrines and Practices of the Church of Rome 
 truly Represented, 1686, p. 128. 
 
 mass at such an altar in such a church, or the 
 saying of a Patcr-noster twice or thrice, &c. 
 Now I would loiow with what justice God 
 could keep him in such horrible torments as 
 are in Purgatory for want of the saying of a 
 mass, or two or three Pater-nosters, whom in 
 mercy he meant to deliver upon the saying of 
 a mass or two or three Pater-nosters ? 
 
 "§ 17. And seeing I read in your books that 
 your Pope hath power to empty Purgatory at 
 once, and if the saying of a mass and a Pater- 
 noster w'ill help to empty it, I would know how 
 you can excuse your Pope from unspeakable 
 uncharitableness and hard-hcartcdness, in that 
 ho himself saith no more masses nor Pater- 
 nosters lor Christian souls than he doth, nor 
 .setteth more of his priests on that work?" — 
 Work for a Mass Priest. 
 
 Titles of the Pope. 
 " I H-WE read in your books that your Pope 
 is called Caput universalis EcclesicB, Pater Ee- 
 clcsiee, Filius EcclcsicB, Sponsus EcclesicB, Mater 
 EcclesicE : the Head of the Catholic Church, the 
 Father of the Church, the Son of the Church, 
 the Spouse of the Church, the Church our 
 Mother. Now I would know of you, how he 
 can be the Church herself, and yet Head of the 
 Churcii, and the Church's Husband '? how he 
 can be Father to the Church, and yet Son of 
 the Church ? how the Father may marrv his 
 daughter, the brother may marry his sister, the 
 
 1 Reginald. Pra.iiis 1. 4, c. 14, n. 163. 
 
 2 Less, (le Jiislit. 1. 4, o. 2, dub. 2, n. 10. 
 
 3 Instruct. Saceril. 1. 6, c. 2, n. 4. 
 
 ■* P. Z;iccli. Qu. Medico- leeales, 1. 5, tit. 1, qu. ], pp. 
 29, 30, 31. 5 Pasqual. Decis. 120, n. 5. 
 
 6 Uian. Sam. v. Jejim. n. 7. 
 
 ■' Praxis Jejuni! Eccles. Decis. 116, n. 3, Dec. 117, n. 1, 
 2,3. s Decis. 1J9, n. 2. 
 
 9 Decis. 86, n. 3, 4. '" Ubi suprA.n. 11. 
 
 11 Ubi supri. IS Ubi supra, n. 185. 
 
 w5 Papist playing the Puritan. 
 '' I REMEMEER," says Crakanthorp, " a nar- 
 ration, not unworth)' observing, which lono- 
 since a man of great gravity and judgement in 
 law, and now one of the chief Judges in this 
 realm, related unto me ; hovr one of the most 
 notorious traitors in the time of our late Queen 
 of happy memory, having by solemn vow, by 
 oath, by receiving the holy sacrament, bound 
 himself to murder his sovereign, returned home 
 from Italy, but with such a share of zeal towards 
 our religion, our state, and his sovereign — that 
 in open Parliament (being chosen a Burgess) 
 ho made a very spiteful and violent invcctivfe 
 against Recusants, and especially againt Jesuits. 
 His paymasters and friends of Rome expostu- 
 lating with him then about the matter, ' Oh, 
 quoth he, it was needful I should thus do ; now 
 all fear, all suspicion of me is quite removed ; I 
 have by this my open speech gained trust and 
 credit with the Prince, with the Council, and the 
 whole State. I have now made an easy and 
 free access to perform that holy work.' And 
 if God had not watched over Israel and his 
 anointed, many times without suspicion and 
 danger he might have done, and had done it 
 indeed." — Vigilius Dormitans, p. 488. 
 
 Effects of the Doctrine of Infallibility. 
 " Having once set down this transcendant 
 principle, the foundation of all which they be- 
 lieve, that the Pope's judgment in causes of 
 faith is infallible, they do by this exclude and 
 utterly shut out all manifestation of tlic truth 
 that can possibly be made unto them. Oppose 
 whatever you will against their error, Scrip-
 
 C8 
 
 CRAKANTHORP. 
 
 tures, Fathers, Councils, reason and sense itself, 
 it is all refuted before it be pi-oposed : seeing 
 the Pope, who is infallible, saith the contrary to 
 that which you would prove, you in disputing 
 from those places do either mis-cite them, or 
 mis-interpret the scriptiues, fathers, and coun- 
 cils ; or your reason from them is sophistical ; 
 and your sense of sight, of touching, of tasting, 
 is deceived ; some one defect or other there is 
 in your opposition : but an error in that which 
 they hold, there is, nay there can be none, be- 
 cause the Pope teachcth that, and the Pope in 
 feis teaching is infallible. Here is a charm 
 which causeth one to hear with a deaf ear 
 whatever is opposed : the very head of Medusa 
 if you come against it, it stuns you at the first, 
 and turns both your reason, your sense, and 
 yourself also, into a very stone. By holding 
 this one fundamental position, they are pertina- 
 cious in all their errors, and that in the highest 
 degree of pertinacy which the art of man can 
 devise ; yea and pertinacious before all convic- 
 tion, and that also though the truth should never 
 by any means be manifested unto them. For 
 by setting this down, they are so far from being 
 prei>ared to embrace the truth, though it should 
 be manifested unto them, that hereby they have 
 made a fundamental law for themselves, that 
 they never will be corrected nor ever have the 
 truth manifested unto them. The only means 
 in likelihood to persuade them that the doc- 
 trines which they maintain are heresies, were, 
 first to persuade the Pope who had decreed them 
 to be orthodoxal, to make a contrary decree 
 that they are heretical. Now although this may 
 be morally judged to be a matter of impossi- 
 bility, yet if his Holiness could be induced here- 
 vuito and would so far stoop to God's truth as 
 to make such a decree, even this also could not 
 persuade them, so long as they hold that found- 
 ation. They would say either the Pope were 
 not the true Pope ; or that he defined it not as 
 Pope, and ex cathedra ; or that by consenting to 
 such an heretical decree, he ceased ipso facto 
 to be Pope ; or the like ; some one or other 
 evasion they would have still : but grant the 
 Pope's sentence to be fallible, or heretical 
 whose infallibility they hold as a doctrine of 
 faith, yea as the foundation of their faith, they 
 would not. Such and so unconquerable per- 
 tinacy is annexed, and that essentially, to that 
 one position, that so long as one holds it (and 
 whensoever he ccaseth to hold it he ceaseth to 
 be a member of this Church) there is no possi- 
 ble means in the world to convict him, or con- 
 vert him to the truth." — Crakantuorp's Vi- 
 gilius JJormitans, p. 211. 
 
 Conscquencct of the Papers shaldng off the Im- 
 perial ./lulhorily. 
 " So long as the Knijicror, being Christian, 
 retained his dignity and imperial authority, no 
 heresy could long take place, but was by the 
 synodal judgement of (pcumenioal Councils ma- 
 turely suppre.sscd ; the faction of no bishop, no. 
 
 not of the Pope, being able to prevail against 
 that sovereign i-emedy. But when once Greg- 
 ory n., Zachary, and their succeeding Popes to 
 Leo HI., had by most admirable and unexpli- 
 cable fraud and subtlety dipt the wings and 
 cut the sinews of the Eastern Empire ; them- 
 selves first seizing upon the greatest parts of 
 Italy by the means of Pipin, and then erecting 
 a new empire in the West ; the imperial au- 
 thority being thus infringed, the Eastern Em- 
 peror not daring, the Western, in regard of the 
 late courtesy received from the Pope, being not 
 willing, and neither of them both being able 
 now to match and justle with the Pope ; this 
 which was the great let and impediment to the 
 Pope's faction, and the discovering of the Man 
 of Sin, being now removed, there was no means 
 to keep out of the Church the heresies which 
 the Pope affected. Then the cataracts of her- 
 esies being set open, and the depths of the 
 earth, nay of the infernal pit being burst up, 
 heresies rushed in, and came with a strong 
 hand into the Church ; and those heretical doc- 
 trines which in six hundred years and more 
 could never get head, passing as doubtful and 
 private opinions among a few, and falling but 
 as a few little drops of rain, grew now unto 
 such an height and outrage, that they became 
 the public and decreed doctrines in the Western 
 Church. The Pope once having found his 
 strength in the cause of Images (wherein the 
 first trial was made thereof), no fancy nor 
 dotage was .so absm-d for which he could not 
 after that command, when he listed, the judge- 
 ment of a General Council. Transubstantia- 
 tion. Proper Sacrifices, the Idol of the Mas-i 
 (to which not Moloch nor Baal is to be com- 
 pared), their Purgatorian fire, their five new- 
 found proper sacraments, Condignity of Works, 
 yea Supererogation, and an army of like here- 
 sies, assailed, and prevailed against the truth. 
 The Imperial authority being laid in the dust, 
 and trampled under the sole of the Pope's foot, 
 no means was left to restrain his enormous 
 designs, or hinder him in Councils to do and 
 define even what he listed." — Crakanthorp's 
 Vigil h(S Dormitans^ p. 313. 
 
 Puritans increased by Injudicious Opponents. 
 
 "As we could wish our brethren and their 
 lay followers, by their uncouth and sometimes 
 ridiculous behaviour, had not given profane pcr- 
 .sons too much advantage to play upon them, 
 and through their sides to wound even Religion 
 itself; so we could wish also that some men by 
 unreasonable and unjust, other some by un- 
 seasonable and indiscreet scoffing at ihcni, had 
 not given them advantage to triumph in their 
 own innoecncy, and persist in their atlbctcd 
 obstinacy. It cannot but bo some confirmation 
 to men in error, to see men of dissolute and 
 loose behaviour, with much eagerness and pet- 
 ulancy and virulence to speak against them 
 Wc all know how much scandal and prejudice 
 it is to a risiht good cause to bo cither followed
 
 SANDERSON— THOMAS BROWN. 
 
 69 
 
 for the choice which should be kept and which 
 not, that was wholly in her power, and at her 
 discretion." — Preface to Fourteen Sermons. 
 
 The Worthless Poor. 
 " Not every one that begs is poor ; not every 
 one that wanlcth is poor ; not every one that is 
 poor, is poor indeed. They are the jjoor whom 
 we private men in charity, and you that are ma- 
 gistrates in justice, stand bound to relieve, who 
 are old, or impotent and unable to work ; or in 
 these hard and depopulating times [1623] are 
 willing, but cannot be set on work ; or have 
 a greater charge upon them than can be 
 maintained by their work. These and such 
 as these are the poor indeed : let us all be good 
 to such as these. Be we that are private men 
 .as brethren to these poor ones, and shew them 
 mercy,; be you that are magistrates as fathers 
 '.o these poor ones, and do them justice. But 
 iS for those idle stubborn professed wanderers, 
 ihat can and may and will not work, and under 
 the name and habit of poverty rob the poor in- 
 deed of our alms and their maintenance, let us 
 harden our hearts against them, and not give to 
 them ; do you execute the severity of the law 
 upon them, and not spare them. It is St. Paul's 
 order, — nay it is the ordinance of the Holy Ghost, 
 and we should all put to an helping hand to see 
 it kept, he that will not labour let him not eat. 
 These ulcers and drones of the commonwealth 
 are ill worthy of any honest man's alms, of any 
 good magistrate's protection." — Sanderson's 
 Fourteen Sermons, p. 107. 
 
 Dissenters and James the Sccoiid. 
 " — The late King, for reasons obvious and 
 evident enough, was pleased to issue out a free 
 toleration to all his loving subjects of what per- 
 suasion soever ; and though the Dissenters, if 
 they had but half the understanding of a humble- 
 bee, might have easily perceived the drift and 
 meaning of that indulgence, yet they either really 
 were, or what is full as stupid, pretended to be 
 altogether insensible of the design. You cannot 
 imagine how dutifully they swallowed this bait, 
 though it scarce served to cover the hook. 
 Every Gazette was so crowded with the fulsome 
 addresses, that a man, unless he had a particular 
 interest at court, could scarce prevail to get a 
 strayed horse, or a deserting prentice, into the 
 advertisements. You'd almost have sworn it 
 had rained compliments for a twelvemonth to- 
 gether, as Livy says it rained stones before the 
 Punic war ; and such indeed these compliments 
 were, for they proved as fatal to the deluded 
 prince, as the brickbats did to St. Stephen. No 
 young flattering coxcomb ever desired his mis- 
 tress after so prodigal a rate ; no hungry poet 
 ever squandered away so much nauseous flattery 
 and rhetoric upon a liberal patron, as they did 
 upon the liberal monarch for his no-gift of tol- 
 eration. In short, if they had had all Arabia in 
 their hands, it would not have furnished them 
 
 with incense enough upon this occasion. By 
 their frequent corrcsp(jndence with the other 
 party, they were got into their dialect, and so 
 talked of nothing else but oblations and sacri- 
 fices. And what were those sacrifices? Even 
 those goodly things called Lives and Fortunes." 
 — Tao.MAS Brown's Dialogues, p. 287. 
 
 Consequence of requiring Scripture Authority for 
 Fvcry thing . 
 " When this gap was once opened, ' What 
 command have you in scripture, or what example, 
 for this or that?' una Eiirusque Nolusque ; it 
 was like the opening of Pandora's box, or the 
 Trojan horse. As if all had been let loose, 
 swarms of sectaries of all sorts broke in, and as 
 the frogs and lice in Egypt, overspread the face 
 of the land. Not so only but (as often it hap- 
 peneth) these young striplings soon outstript 
 their leaders, and that upon their own ground ; 
 leaving those many parasangs behind them, who 
 had flrst shewed them the way and maile en- 
 trance for them. For as those said to others. 
 What command or example have you for kneel- 
 ing at the conununion ? lor wearing a surplice, 
 &c. ? for Lord Bishops? for a penned Lituro-y? 
 for keeping holy days, he. ? and there stopt ; so 
 these to them, Where are your Lay Presbyters, 
 your Classes, &c. to be found in scripture ? 
 where your Steeple Houses? your National 
 Church? your Tithes and Mortuaries? your 
 Infant Sprinklings ? nay, where your Metro 
 Psalms ? your two Sacraments ? your observing 
 a weekly Sabbath? (for so far, I find, they are 
 gone, and how much farther I know not, alread)-, 
 and how much Ikrtlier they will hereafter, for 
 crranti nullus terminus, God only knoweth). 
 Shew us, say they, a command or example for 
 them in scripture. 
 
 Fugerunt trepidi veraet manifesta loquentem. 
 Stoicidffi. Juv. Sat. 2. 
 
 Thus do these pay them home in their own met- 
 al ; and how the pay can be honestly refused, till 
 they order their mintage better, I yet understand 
 not." — Sanderson's Preface to his Sermons. 
 
 Want of Charity i>i Puritans and Papists. 
 
 " ^Iarvel not that I call them brethren though 
 they will by no means own us as such ; the 
 more unjust and uncharitable they. And in this 
 uncharitablencss (such a coincidence there is 
 sometimes of extremes) the So^iaratists and the 
 Romanists, consequently to their otherwise most 
 distant principles, do fully agree ; like Samson's 
 foxes tied together by the tails to ^et all on tire, 
 although their faces look quite contrary ways. 
 But we envy not cither these or those their un- 
 charitablencss. nor mav we imitate them therein. 
 But as the Orthodox Fathers did the wayward 
 Donatists then, so we hold it our duty now, to 
 account these our uncharitable brethren (a.s well 
 of one sort Jis of the other) our brethren still, 
 whether they wiU thank us for it or no, vclint,
 
 70 
 
 SANDERSON. 
 
 by persons open tojnst exceptions, or maintained ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^j^ ^^^^ retained at the Reformation. 
 with slender and unsufiicient reasons, or prose- 1 
 
 ciUed with unseasonable and indiscreet violence. "I believe," says Sanderson, "all those 
 And I am verily persuaded that as the increase men will be found much mistaken, who either 
 of Papists in some parts of the land hath occa- measure the Protestant religion by an opposition 
 sionally sprung (by a kind of antiperistasis) to Popery, or account all Popery that is taught 
 from the intemperate courses of their neighbour , or is practised in the Church of Rome. Our 
 Puritans ; so the increase of Puritans in many ' godly forefathers to whom (under God) we owe 
 parts of the land, oweth not so much to any I the purity of our religion, and some of whom 
 sufficiency themselves conceive in their own laid down their lives for the defence of the same, 
 grounds, as to the disadvantages of some pro- were, sure, of another mind, if we may Irom 
 
 fane, or scandalous, or idle, or ignorant, or in- 
 discreet opposers." — Sanderson's Fourteen Ser- 
 mons, p. 20. 
 
 Advocates Pleading a Bad Cause. 
 Bishop Sanderson in one of his sermons, (vol. 
 1, p. 361) touches upon " the great advantage or 
 disadvantage that may be given to a cause, in the 
 pleading, by the artitieial insinuations of a power- 
 ful orator. That same Jlexanimis Pitho,^' he says, 
 '•and suad(E medulla, as some of the old Hea- 
 thens termed it, that winning and persuasive 
 faculty which dwelleth in the tongues of some 
 men, whereby they are able not only to work 
 strongly upon the affections of men, but to arrest 
 their judgement also, and to incline them whether 
 way they please, is an excellent endowment of 
 nature, or rather (to speak more properly) an 
 excellent gift of God. Which whosoever hath 
 received, is by so much the more bound to be 
 truly thankful to him that gave it, and to do 
 him the best service he can with it, by how 
 much he is enabled thereby to gain more glory 
 to God, and to do more good to human society 
 than most of his brethren are. And the good 
 blessins of God bo upon the heads of all those, 
 be they few or many, that use their eloquence 
 aright, and employ their talent in that kind for 
 the advancement of justice, the quelling of op- 
 pression, the repressing and discountenancing 
 of insnlency, and the encouraging and protect- 
 ing of innocency. But what shall I say then of 
 those, be they many or few, that abuse the 
 gracefulness of their elocution (good speakers, 
 but to ill purposes) to enchant the ears of an 
 easy magistrate with the charms of a fluent 
 tongue, or to cast a mist before the eyes of a 
 weak jury, as jugglers make sport with country 
 people ; to make white seem black, or black 
 seem white ; or setting a fair varnish upon a 
 rotten post, and a smooth gloss upon a coarse 
 cloth ; as Protagoras sometimes boasted that he 
 could make a ba^ cause good when ho listed ? 
 By which means judgement is perverted, the 
 hands of violence and rolilx^ry strengthened, the 
 edf'e of the sword of justice abated, great of- 
 fenders acquitted, gracious and virtuous men 
 molested and injurcui. I know not what fitter 
 reward to wish them for thciir perni(;ii)us elo- 
 
 what they did, judge what they thought. They 
 had no purpose (nor had they any warrant) to 
 set up a new religion, but to reform the old, 
 by purgino: it from those innovations which on 
 tract of time (some sooner, some later) had 
 mingled with it, and corrupted it both in the 
 doctrine and worship. According to this pur- 
 pose they produced, without constraint or pre- 
 cipitancy, freely and advisedly, as in peaceable 
 times, and brought their intention to a happy end, 
 as by the result thereof contained in the articles 
 and liturgy of our Church, and the prefaces there- 
 unto, doth fully appear. From hence chiefly, 
 as I conceive, we are to take our best scantling, 
 whereby to judge what is, and what is not, to 
 be esteemed popery. All those doctrines then 
 held by the modern Church of Rome, which are 
 either contrary to the written word of God, or 
 but superadded thereunto, as nece.s.sary points 
 of faith to be of all Christians believed under 
 pain of damnation ; and all those superstitions 
 used in the worship of God, which either are un- 
 lawful as being contrary to the Word ; or being 
 not contrary, and therefore arbitrary and indifler- 
 ent, are made essentials, and imposed as neces- 
 sary parts of worship : these are, as I take it, 
 the things whereunto the name of popery doth 
 properly and peculiarly belong. But as for the 
 ceremonies used in the Church of Rome which 
 the Churcli of England at the Reformation 
 thought fit to retain, not as essential or necessary 
 pai-ts of God's service, but only as accidental 
 and mutable circumstances attending the same, 
 for order, comeliness and edification's sake ; how 
 these should deserve the name of popish I so 
 little understand, that 1 profess I do not yet see 
 any reason why, if the Church had then thought 
 fit to have retained some other of those which 
 were then laid aside, she might not have law- 
 fully so done ; or why the things so retained 
 should have been accounted popish. The plain 
 truth is this : the Church of England meant to 
 make use of her liberty and the lawful power 
 she had (as all the churches of Christ have, or 
 ought to have) of ordering ecclesiastical affairs 
 here ; yet to dt) it with so much prudence and 
 moderation that the world might see by what was 
 laid aside that she acknowledged no subjection 
 to the See of Rome ; and by what was retained, 
 that she did not secede from the Church of Rome 
 out of any spirit of contradiction, but as nccessi- 
 
 quence, as their best deserved fee;, than to remit 
 
 them over to what David hath assigned them ' tated thereunto for the maintenance of her just 
 
 (P.s. 120) : 'What reward shall lie given, or done, 
 unto thee, O thou false tongue? Even miffhty 
 and sharp arrows, with hot burning coals !' '' 
 
 liberty. The numlier of ceremonies was also 
 then very great, and thereby burdensome, and 
 so the numljer thought fit to be lessoned. But
 
 SANDERSON. 
 
 71 
 
 Kolint^ fraires stmt. These our brethren, I say, 
 of tho Seivaration are so violent and peremptory 
 in unohurching all the world but themselves, 
 that they thrust and pen up the whole Hock of 
 Christ in a far narrower pintle than ever the 
 Donatists did ; concluding the Communion of 
 Saints within the compass of a private parlour 
 or tv\'o in Amsterdam. 
 
 " And it were much to bo wished, that some 
 in our own Church, who have not yet directly 
 denied us to be their brethren, had not some of 
 the leaven of this partiality hidden in their 
 breasts. They would hardly else be so much 
 swelled up with an high opinion of themselves, 
 nor so much soured in their affections towards 
 their brethi-en, as they bewray themselves to 
 be, by using the terms o{ brotherhood, o{ profes- 
 sion, of Christianity, tho Communion of Saints, 
 the Godly Party, and the like, as titles of dis- 
 tinction to dillerence some few in the Church 
 (a disatlceted party to the government and 
 ceremonies) from the rest. As if all but them- 
 selves were scarce to be owned either as breth- 
 ren, or professors, or Christians, or Saints, or 
 Godly men. Who knoweth of what ill conse- 
 quence the usage of such appropriating and 
 distinctive titles (that sound so much like the 
 Pharisecs's ' I am holier than thou,' and warp so 
 much towards a separation) may prove, and what 
 evil eliects they may produce in future ? But 
 however it is not well done in any of us in the 
 meantime, to take up new forms and phrases, 
 and to accustom ourselves to a garb of speaking 
 in Scripture language, but in a dilFcrent notion 
 from that wherein the Scriptures understand it. 
 I may not, I cannot judge any man's heart; but 
 truly to me it seemeth scarce a possible thing 
 for an)' man that appropriateth the name of 
 brethren (or any of those other titles of the same 
 extent) to some part only of the Christian Church, 
 to fulfil our Apostle's precept here of loving the 
 brotherhood, according to the true meaning there- 
 of; for whom he taketh not in, he must needs 
 leave oiU." — Sanderson's Sermons, p. 63, 
 preached in 1633. 
 
 Conforming Puritans. 
 "Those of the Separation," says Saxderson 
 (Sermons, vol. 1, p. 167), " must needs think 
 very jollily of themselves, and their own singu- 
 lar way, when they shall find those very grounds 
 whereon they have raised their schism, to be so 
 stoutly pleaded for by some who are yet content 
 to hold a kind of communion with us. Truly I 
 could wish it were sufficiently considered by 
 those whom it so nearly concerneth (for my 
 own part, I must confess, I could never be able 
 to comprehend it), with w^hat satisfaction to the 
 conscience any man can hold those principles 
 W'ithout the maintenance whereof there can be 
 nothing colourably pretended for inconibrmity in 
 point of Ceremony and Church Government, and 
 yet not admit of such conclusions naturally issu- 
 ing thence, as will necessarily enforce an utter 
 separation. Vcc nmndo, saith our Saviour, Woe 
 
 unto the world because of offences ! It is one 
 of the great trials wherewith it is the good 
 pleasure of God to exercise the faith and pa- 
 tience of his servaiits whilst tliey live upon tho 
 earth, that there will be divisions and oflc'nces ; 
 and they must abide it. But vcb homini though ; 
 — without repentance, woe to the man by whom 
 the occasion comclh ! Much have they to an- 
 swer for the while, that cannot keep themselves 
 quiet when they ought and might ; but by rest- 
 less provocations trouble both themselves and 
 others, to the great prejudice and grief of their 
 brethren, but advantage and rejoicing of the 
 common enemy." 
 
 Use of Dreams. 
 "There is to be made," says Bisuop San- 
 derson, " a lawful, yea and a very profitable 
 use, even of our ordinary dreams, and of the 
 observing thereof; and that both in physic and 
 divinit)'. Not at all Ijy foretelling particulars 
 of things to come ; but by taking from them, 
 among other things, some reasonable conjectures 
 in the general, of the present estate both of our 
 bodies and souls. Of our bodies first : for since 
 the predominancy of cholcr, blood, phlegm, and 
 melancholy, as also the difierences of strength 
 and health, and diseases and distempers, either 
 by diet or pa.ssion or otherwise, do cause im- 
 pressions of different forms in the fancy, our 
 ordinary dreams may be a good help to lead us 
 into those discoveries ; both in time of health, 
 what our natural constitution, compleetion and 
 temperature is ; and in times of sickness, from 
 the rankness and tyranny of which of the hu- 
 mours the malady springeth. And as of our 
 bodies, so of our souls loo. For since our 
 dreams, for the most part, look the same way 
 which our freest thought incline ; as the volup- 
 tuous beast dreameth mo.st of pleasures, the 
 covetous wretch most of profits, and the proud 
 or ambitious most of praises, proferments, or 
 revenge ; the observing of our ordinary dreams 
 may be of good use for us unto that discovery, 
 which of these three is our INIaster Sin (for unto 
 one of the three every other sin is reduced), the 
 lust of tho flesh, the lust of the eyes, or the pride 
 of life." — Fourteen Sermons, p. 324. 
 
 Papist and Puritan Doctrines. 
 " — Upon this point we dare boldly join issue 
 with our clamorous adversaries on either hand. 
 Papists I mean, and Disciplinarians, who do both 
 so loudly, but unjustly, accuse us and our re- 
 ligion ; they, as carnal and licentious ; these, as 
 popish and superstitious. As Elijah once said 
 to the Baalites, ' That God that answereth by 
 fire, let him be God,' so may we say to either 
 of both, and when we have said it, not fear to 
 put it to a fair trial, ' That church whose doc-* 
 trine, confession and worship is most according 
 to Godliness, let that be the Church.' As for 
 our accusers, if there were no more to be in- 
 stanced in but that one cursed position alone
 
 72 
 
 SANDERSON. 
 
 wherein (notwithstanding their disagreements ' sel, giveth them information and instructions in 
 otherwise) they both consent ; that lawful sove- ' the case, getteth his witnesses ready, and then 
 reigns may be by their subjects resisted, and thinkcth he need trouble himself no farther, 
 arms taken up against them, for the cause of i But a ci-afty companion that thinketh to put 
 religion ; it were enough to make good the another beside his right, will not rest so con- 
 challenge against them both. Which is such a tent; but he will be dealing with the jury (per- 
 notorious piece of ungodliness as no man, that haps get one packt for his turn), tampering 
 either feareth God or king as he ouiiht to do, '< with the witnesses, tempting the judge himself, 
 can speak of, or think of, without detestation ; it may be, with a letter, or a bribe ; he will 
 and is certainly (if either St. Peter or St. Paul, leave no stone unmoved, no likely means, how 
 those two great apostles, understood themselves) , indirect soever, unattempted, to get the better 
 a branch rather of that other great mystery (2 of the day, and to cast his adversary. You may 
 Thes. ii.), the mystery of Iniquity, than of the observe it likewise in church aflairs. A regular 
 great mystery here in the text, the mystery of I minister sitteth quietly at home, followclh his 
 Godliness. There is not that point in all Popery | study, doth his duty in his own cure, and teach- 
 besides (to my understanding) that raaketh it eth his people truly and faithfully to do theirs ; 
 savour so strongly of Antichrist, as this one koepeth himself within his own station, and 
 dangerous and desperate point of Jesuitism meddleth no farther. But schismatical spirits 
 doth : wherein yet those men that are ever ' are more pragmatical ; they will not be con- 
 bawling against our ceremonies and services as ! tained within their own circle, but must be ily- 
 Antichristian, do so deeply and wretchedly sym- | ing out ; uATiorpioenlaiconoi, they must have an 
 bolize with them. The Lord be judge between ■ oar in every boat; offering, yea thrusting them- 
 them and us, whether our Service or their Doc- ! selves into every pulpit, before they be sent for; 
 trine be the more Antichristian !"' — Sanderson's running from town to town, from house to house, 
 
 Sermons, vol. 1, p. 189. 
 
 jldvaiitage given to Irreligious Scoffers by the 
 Puritans. 
 '•'• — Men that have wit enough, and to spare, 
 but no more religion than will serve to keep 
 them out of the reach of the laws, when they 
 see such men as pretend most to holiness, to 
 run into such extravagant opinions and prac- 
 tices as in the judgment of any understanding 
 men are manifestly ridiculous, they cannot hold 
 
 that they may scatter the seeds of sedition and 
 superstition at every table and in every corner. 
 And all this (so wise are they in their genera- 
 tion) to serve their own belly, and to make a 
 prey of their poor seduced proselytes ; for by 
 this means the people I'all unto them, and there- 
 out suck they no small advantage." — Sander- 
 son's Sermons, vol. 1, p. 306. 
 
 Sanderson on Physic, Law, and Divinity. 
 "We may puzzle ourselves," says Sander- 
 
 but their wits will be working; and whilst they son, '"in the pursuit of knowledge, dive into 
 play upon them, and make themselves sport > the mysteries of all arts and sciences, especially 
 enough therewithal, it shall go hard but they \ ingulph ourselves deep in the studies of those 
 will have one lling among, even at the power ; three hig hcst_pr ofessions of Phys '", TiiT^Yi °"'L 
 of religion too. Even as the Stoics of old, Diyuiitv ; for I'Wsie . search into the writings^, 
 though they stood mainly for virtue, yet be- ^ of Hippocrates, Galen and the Mclhodists, of 
 cause they did it in such an uncouth and rigid Avicen and the Emperics, of Paracelsus and the 
 way as seemed to be repugnant not only to the Chemists ; for Law , wrestle through the large 
 manners of men, but almost to common sense \ bodies of both Taws civil and canon, with the 
 also, they gave occasion to the wits of those ] vast tomes of Glosses, Repertories, Responses 
 times, under a colour of making them.selves • and Commentaries thereon, and take in the 
 merry with the paradoxes of the Stoics, to ^ Reports and Year-books of our Common Law 
 laugh even true virtue itself out of coun- j to boot ; for Divinity , get through a course of 
 tenanee." — Sanderson's Sermons, vol. 1, p. ; Councils, Fathers, Schoolmen, Casuists, Expos- 
 221. itors, Controversers of all sorts and sects: when 
 
 all is done, after much weariness to the flesh, 
 and (in comparison hereof) little satisfaction to 
 I the mind (for the more knowledge we gain by 
 " The consciousness of an ill cause," says all this travel, the more we discern our own 
 Sanderson, " unable to sujiporl itself by the ignorance, and thereby but increase our own 
 strength of its own goodness, drivcth the world- sorrow), the short of all is this; and when I 
 ling to seek to hold it up by his art, industry, have said it, I have done ; you shall evormoro 
 and such like other assistances ; like a ruinous find, try it when you will, 
 house, ready to drop down, if it be not shored 
 up with props, or stayed with buttresses. You | Temperance the best Physic, 
 
 Imfiy observe it in law-suits ; the worsor cause | Patience the best Law, 
 ever the better solicited. An honest man that 1 and 
 
 desireth but to keep his own, trustoth to the I A Good Conscience the best Divinity." 
 equity of his cause, hopeth that will carry when \ Sanderson's Sermons, vol. 1, p. 189. 
 
 it Cometh to hearing ; and so he rctaincth coun- '' 
 
 Itinerant Puritans.
 
 THOMAS BROWN— Sanderson. 
 
 7» 
 
 Change in the Disscntcis. 
 
 " There are none of the Dissenters," says 
 Thomas Brown, "' that make any tolerable pre- 
 tence to their ancient austerity but the Quakers, 
 and even they begin to decline by degrees I'roni 
 their primitive institution. They still make a 
 shift to retain their distinguishing garb, their 
 little cravats, broad-brimm'd hats, short hair, 
 and coats without pockets before. But as for 
 the rest of the Separatists, they have clearly 
 lost all their ear-marks. You may meet with 
 twenty and twenty of "em in the streets, and 
 yet not be able to distinguish 'em from the pro- 
 fane part of mankind by any exterior appear- 
 ances. And to .say the truth, their forefathers 
 are to be blamed for it : they wore their hypoc- 
 risy, as they say a Welshman wears a shirt, till 
 it dropt oti" from their shoulders. They did not 
 leave hypocrisj-. but hypocrisy left them." — 
 Dialogues, p. 297. 
 
 Differences in Religious Opinion no ground for 
 Irreligion. 
 " There are men in the world (who think 
 themselves no babes neither) so deeply possest 
 with a spirit of Atheism, that though they will 
 be of any religion (in shew) to serve their turns 
 and comply with the times, yet they are resolved 
 to be (indeed) of none, till all men be agreed of 
 one ; which 3'et never was, nor is ever like to 
 be. A resolution no less desperate for the 
 sonl, if not rather much more, than it vi'ould be 
 for the body, if a man should vow he would 
 never eat till all the clocks in the city should 
 strike twelve together. If we look into the large 
 volumes that have been written by Philoso- 
 phers, Lawyers, and Physicians, we shall find 
 the greatest part of them spent in disputations, 
 and in the reciting and confuting of one another's 
 opinions. And we allow them so to do, without 
 prejudice to their respective professions ; albeit 
 they be conversant about things measurable by 
 sense, or reason. Only in Divinity great offence 
 is taken at the multitude of controversies ; 
 wherein yet difference of opinions is by so 
 much more tolerable than in other sciences, by 
 how much the things about which we are con- 
 versant are of a more sublime, m3-sterious, and 
 incomprehensible nature than are those of other 
 sciences." — S.^nderson's Sermons, \ol. l,p. 182. 
 
 Jlbuse of Scripture by those icho require there a 
 Warrant for Everything. 
 "All Errors, Sects, and Heresies, as they 
 are mixed with some inferior truths to make 
 them the more passable to others, so do they 
 usuallv owe their original to some etnincat truths 
 either misunderstood or misapplied, whereby they 
 become the less discernible to their own teach- 
 ers : whence it is that such teachers both de- 
 ceive and are deceived. To apply this, then, 
 to the business in hand. There is a most sound 
 and eminent truth, justly maintained in our own, 
 
 and olher Reformed Churches, concerning the 
 pc>i-feclion and sufficiency of the holy Scrip- 
 tares ; which is to be understood of the revela- 
 tion of supernatural truths, nnd the substuiitials 
 of God's worship, antl the advancin;r of moral 
 and civil duties to a more sublime and sj)iritual 
 height by directing them to a more noble end, 
 and exacting performance of them in a holy 
 manner ; but without any purpose thereby to 
 exclude the belief of what is otherwise reason- 
 able, or the practice of what is prudential. This 
 orthodox truth hath, by an unhappy misunder- 
 standing, proved that great stone of offence, 
 whereat all our late Sectaries have stumbled. 
 Upon this foundation (as they had laid it) began 
 our Anti-Ceremonians first to raise their so often 
 renewed models of reformation : but they had 
 ffrst transformed it into quite another thing ; by 
 them perhaps mistaken for the same, but really 
 as distant from it as falsehood from truth ; to 
 wit this, that nothing might laufully be done or 
 used in the Churches of Christ, unless there were 
 cither command or example for it in the Scriptures: 
 whence they inferred that whatsoever had been 
 otherwise done or used, was to be cast out as 
 popish, antichristian, and superstitious. This is 
 that unsound corrupt principle whereof I spake ; 
 that root of bitterness, whose stem in process 
 of time hath brought forth all these numerous 
 branches of sects and heresies, wherewith this 
 sinful nation is now so much pestered." — S.\n- 
 derson's Preface to his Sermons. 
 
 Advantage given by the Puritans to the Papists. 
 " I BESEECH them," says S.\ndeesoiN, '• to 
 consider, whither that uptTpia rijc uvdolKfi^ 
 which many times marreth a good business, 
 hath carried them ; and how mightily (though 
 unwittingly, and I verily believe, most of them 
 unwillingly) they promote the interest of Rome, 
 whilst they do with very great violence (but not 
 with equal prudence) oppose against it ; so veri- 
 fying that of the historian poet spoken in another 
 case, 
 
 Omnia dat qui justa negat. — Lucan. 
 
 I mean in easting out not Ceremonies only, but 
 Episcopacy also, and Liturgy and Festivals, out 
 of the Church, as Popish and Antichristian — 
 Hoc Ilhacus velit. If any of these thinas be 
 otherwise guilty, and deserve such a relegation 
 upon any other account (which yet is more than 
 I know), fareweU they ! But to be sent away 
 l)acking barely upon this score, that they aro 
 Popish and Antichristian, this bringeth in such 
 a plentiful harvest of proselytes to the Jesuit, 
 that he doth not now, as formerly, gaudcre in- 
 tus et in sinu, laugh in his sleeve, as we say, 
 but yvuvfj Tij Kei^a?.?], openly and in the face of 
 the sun triumph gloriously, and in every pam- 
 j)hlet i)n)claim his victories to the world. If 
 you shall say that the scandal is taken by him, 
 not given by you, it is, to all but yourselves, as 
 much as nothing, whilst the contrary is demon- 
 strable, and that there is in these very preten-
 
 74 
 
 THOMAS BROWN— SANDERSON. 
 
 sions, a proper, and as I may say, a natural 
 tendency to produce such effects as we see to 
 have ensued thereupon." — Sanderson's Preface 
 to his Sermons. 
 
 Organs in Ale-liouses. — Proposal for Fining 
 them. 
 " One Mr. Stephens,^ a Poultry author, very 
 lately proposed to the Parliament, to have the 
 beginning or pledging of a health, punished 
 with .the same penalty which he sets upon 
 swearing, which is the precise sum of twenty 
 shillings; and in case of disability, to have those 
 notorious olfenders put in the stocks and whipt. 
 So likewise, for any one that should presume to 
 keep an organ in a public house, to be fined 
 20/. and made uncapable of being an Aledraper 
 for the future. But Mr. Stephens did not think 
 this punishment was sufficient for 'em ; so he 
 humbly requested to have them excommunicated 
 into the bargain, and not to be absolved without 
 doing public penance." — Thomas Brown's Dia- 
 logues., p. 297. 
 
 Armada and Gunpowder Plot. 
 " Two great dehverances in the memory of 
 many of us," says Sander.son, preaching in 
 1624, "bath God in his singular mercy wrought 
 for us of this land ; such as I think, take both 
 together, no Christian age or land can parallel : 
 one lormcrly from a foreign invasion abroad ; 
 another .since that from a hellish conspiracy at 
 home ; both such as we would all have thought, 
 when they were done, should never have been 
 forgotten. And yet, as if this were Tcri-a Ob- 
 livionis. the land where all things are forgotten, 
 how <loth the memory of them fade away, and 
 they by little and little grow into forgetfulness ! 
 We have lived to sec 88 almost quite Ibrgotten, 
 and buried in a perpetual amnesty (God be 
 ble.ss"il wlio hath graciously prevented what we 
 feared herein!). God grant that we, nor ours, 
 ever live to see November's fifth forgotten, or 
 the solemnity of that day silenced !" — Sander- 
 son's Fourteen Sermons, p. 307. 
 
 Obedience of the Episcopal Clergy to the Com- 
 monwealth. 
 " — Many of the Episcopal, that is to say 
 the true J-lnglish Protestant divines, who sadly 
 resent the voting down of the Liturgy, festivals, 
 and ceremonies of the Church, by so many 
 former laws establislicd, heartily desired here- 
 tofore the continuance, and as Iwartily still wish 
 the restitution, and are (by God's hcl|i) ready 
 with their tongues, j)ens, and sud'erings, to 
 maintain and justify the lawful use of the same; 
 do yet .so far yield to the swiiy of the times, and 
 are pensuaded they may with a good ccmscienf-e 
 so do, as to lorbear the use thereof in the public 
 worship, till it shall seem good to those that are 
 
 ' Refltictinns upon the Miscarringe.s of the Navy.— 
 Prinlt'd by J. Harris. 
 
 in place of authorit}^ either to restore them to 
 their farmer slate (as it is well hoped, when 
 they shall have dulj' considered the ill conse- 
 quents of that vote, they will), or at leastwise 
 and in the meantime to leave them arbitrary, 
 for men according to their several dilferent 
 judgements, to use or not to use, — which 
 seemeth but reasonable, the like favour and 
 libei'ty in other kinds having been long allowed 
 to almost all other sorts of men, though of never 
 so distant persuasions one from another." — San- 
 derson's Preface to his Fourteen Sermons. 
 
 Practices of the Romish Church. 
 " Methinks," says Sanderson, " the Church 
 of Rome should blush (if her forehead, died red 
 with the blood of God's Saints, were capable of 
 any tincture of shame) at the discovery of her 
 manifold impostures, in counterfeiting of relics, 
 in coining of miracles, in compiling of legends, 
 in gelding of good authors by expurgatory 
 indexes, in juggling with magistrates by lewd 
 equivocations, &c. ; practices warrantable by no 
 pretence ; yet in their account but pics fraudes, 
 for so they term them, no less ridiculously than 
 falsely, for the one word contradicteth the other. 
 But what do I speak of these, but petty things, 
 in comparison of those her louder impieties ? 
 breaking covenants of truce and peace ; dis- 
 solving of lawful, and dispensing for unlawful 
 marriages ; assoiling subjects from their oaths 
 and allegiance ; plotting treasons and practising 
 rebellions; excommunicating and dethroning 
 kings ; arbitrary disposing of kingdoms ; stab- 
 bing and murthering of princes ; warranting 
 unjust invasions ; and blowing up of Parliament 
 Houses. For all which and divers other foul 
 attempts, their Catholic defence is, the advance- 
 ment (forsooth) of the Catholic cause : like his 
 in the Poet, quocunque modo rem, is their reso- 
 lution : by right or wrong, the state of the 
 Papacy must be upheld. This is their unu)n 
 nccessarium ; and if Heaven favour not, rather 
 than fail, help must be had from Hell to keep 
 Antichrist on his throne." — Fourteen Sermons, 
 p. 38. 
 
 Judaism and Popery alike. 
 
 " "Were there ever two nations, two churcbca 
 under heaven, so besotted with traditions, and 
 the doctrines of men, as the Jew and Roman ? 
 Weigh them well together ; and is not that as 
 true of the Roman to every tittle, that our 
 Saviour speaks of the Jew ; That they made 
 the commandment of God of none effeet by their 
 traditions, and that they taught for doctrines 
 the commandments of men. 
 
 " He that shall seriously compare their doc- 
 trines together, about ' opus operatum,^ ' sin 
 venial,' ' the merit of works,' 'purgatory,' 'free 
 will,' 'the ]wint of justilication,' — and multi- 
 tudes of other points in religion and divine wor- 
 ship, — will see (he Romanist has gone to school 
 to the Jew : and indeed, the scholar is not a
 
 LIGHTFOOT— PARLIAMENTAPwY HISTORY. 
 
 73 
 
 whit behind the master, 
 p. 367. 
 
 -LiGiiTFooT, vol. 6, refer their relij^ion to some chief apostle, saint, 
 or martyr." — LiauTi-oor, vol. 7, p. 5. 
 
 Romanists Catching at Straws. 
 " When I read these men's annotations on 
 the Scripture, they often mind mc of Benhadad's 
 servants with ropes about their necks, catchin<r 
 at any word that fell from the king of Israel's 
 mouth, that mi<fht be for any advantage to their 
 forlorn and lost cause and condition. These 
 men's Popish cause hath had the rope about its 
 neck now a long time, and been in a lost and 
 forlorn case ; and I cannot tell whether I should 
 laugh or frown to sec what pitiful shifts and 
 shamelul scrambling they make for it by catch- 
 ing at any word or .syllable in the Scripture or 
 Fathers, and wresting and twining it to any 
 seeming or colourable advantage to their con- 
 demned cause, to save it I'rom execution." — 
 LiGiiTFOOT, vol. 6, p. 33. 
 
 Saints Manufactured from the mere Names in 
 Scripture. 
 " There is hardly one named in the New 
 Testament with any credit, or without a brand, 
 — but in ecclesiastical stor}', he is made either 
 a planter of religion in some country, or a bishop, 
 or a martyr, or all. See Dorotheus' Synopsis, 
 and other histories of those times ; and you will 
 find this so. Now this is not true ; neither is 
 it ignorance, nor indeed from their believing it 
 was so, who first asserted it ; but from offi- 
 cioHsness to do these men honour, that they 
 might have more than bare naming in the New 
 Testament. There is a particular fabulousness 
 in ecclesiastical History, that I know not whether 
 to refer to ignorance or this, or to make it a mon- 
 grel of both. Such as that, that Christ laid in a 
 manger betwixt an ox and an ass, because it is 
 said (Isa. i. 3.), ' The ox knoweth his owner, and 
 the ass his master's crib.' And that, that the 
 wise men (Mat. ii.) were three kings, — because 
 it is said (Psal. Ixxii. 10), 'The kings of Tar- 
 .shish and of the Isles shall bring presents : the 
 kings Sheba and Seba shall ofl'er gifts.' Whether 
 this was the effect of ignorance, or officiousness, 
 or both, its father was an Amorite, and its mother 
 a Hittite." — Lightfoot, vol. 7, p. 4. 
 
 Tutelary Gods and Saints. 
 " Thox;s.\nds of such relations, thus tainted, 
 might be produced. Hence are more martyrs 
 in the calendar, than ever were in the world ; 
 and more miracles than ever men of reason, 
 especially that knew Scripture, did or well can 
 believe. But to pitch near the case in hand : 
 How hath it ever been a partiality and stiidiiim 
 SMI, in countries and cities, to father their oriiri. 
 nal upon some transeendant person or other, — 
 the heathens on some deity. So Livy : Datur 
 hcBC venia antiqnitati, ut miscenda humana di- 
 vinis, jtrimordia urbium augnstiora fiant. Chris- 
 tian cities or countries have the like ambition to 
 
 Ireland. 
 " ' To reform tliat nation,' said Sir Walter 
 Mildmay [Elizabeth's Cham-cllor of the Ex- 
 chequorj, ' by planting therein religion and 
 justice, which the enemies labour to interrupt, 
 is most godly and necessary ; the neglecting 
 whereof hath and will continue that pco|tle in 
 all irreligion and disorder, to the great oll'enco 
 of God, and to the infinite charge of this realm.' " 
 — Parliamentary History, vol. 1, p. 818. 
 
 Philosophy of Psalm-singing. 
 " As God re{[uircs outward and inward wor- 
 ship, so a spiritual frame for inward worship 
 may be forwarded by the outward composure. 
 Gazing drowsiness hinders the activity of the 
 soul, but the contrary temper fathers and help.? 
 it. Singing calls up the soul into such a pos- 
 ture, and doth, as it were, awaken it : it is a 
 lively rousing up of the heart. Secondly ; This 
 is a work of the most meditation of any we per- 
 form in public. It keeps the heart longest 
 upon the thing spoken. Prayer and hearing 
 pass quick from one sentence to another ; this 
 sticks long upon it. Meditation must follow 
 after hearing the word, and praying with the 
 minister — for new sentences still succeeding, 
 give not liberty in the instant, well to muso 
 and consider upon what is spoken ; but in this 
 you pray and meditate. God hath so ordered 
 this duty, that, while we are employed in it, 
 we feed and chew the cud together. ' Hig- 
 gaion,' or 'Meditation,' is set upon some pas- 
 sages of the Psalms, as Psal. ix. 16. The 
 same may be writ upon the whole duty, and all 
 parts of it, — viz. ' jMeditation.' Set before you 
 one in the posture to sing to the best advant- 
 age : eyes lifted to heaven, denote his desire 
 that his heart may be there too : he hath be- 
 fore him a line or verse of prayer, mourning, 
 praise, mention of God's works ; how fairly 
 now may his heart spread itself to meditation 
 on the thing, while he is singing it over ! Our 
 singing is measured in deliberate time, not 
 more for music than meditation. He that seeks 
 not, finds not this advantage in singing psalms, 
 — hath not yet learned what it means.'" — Light- 
 foot, vol. 7, p. 37. 
 
 Giinpoirdcr Traitors. 
 " I HAVE heard it, more than once and again, 
 from the sheriffs that took all the powder trai- 
 tors, and brought them up to London, that, 
 every night, wlien they came to their lodging 
 by the way, they had their music and dancing 
 a good part of the night. One would think it 
 strange, that men in their case should be so 
 merry. And was it. think you, becau.'-o God 
 had prevented their shedding so much innocent 
 blood, as David once rejoiced for such a pre-
 
 76 
 
 LIGHTFOOT— DRAYTON. 
 
 vention bj' the council of Abigail ? No, it was 
 because they were to suffer for such an under- 
 taking, accounting they should die as martyrs 
 in such a cause." — Lightfoot, vol. 7, p. 88. 
 
 Regard to a Vow exemplified in Irreligious Men. 
 " Men generally think there is some weight 
 and awe and terror in a vow ; and even the 
 profanest of men stand in fear of breaking of 
 foolish and rash vows : Prov. vii. 14, the whore 
 there speaks, This day have I paid my vows. 
 I have known, where a wicked fellow having 
 made a vow, that he never would go in at his 
 neighbour's door, durst not, for his vow's sake, 
 go in at the door ; but would be content to 
 creep in at the window. And another, that 
 having made a vow that he would not go into 
 such an alehouse of so long a time, durst not, 
 for his vow's sake, go into it ; but could be 
 content to be carried in. Now, however these 
 wretches dallied with God and trifled with their 
 vows, and their own souls, — yet they showed 
 that there is some awe of a vow, even upon an 
 ungodly heart, and that that stands over them, 
 as with a whip and scourge." — Lightfoot, 
 vol. 7, p. 162. 
 
 threatenings, promises, comforts, that are writ- 
 ten there. Take a .sunbeam and write, and is 
 it possible to write clearer ? And what ! must 
 not the laity and unlearned meddle with Scrip- 
 ture, because it is too obscure ? I doubt their 
 meaning indeed is. Because it is too clear, and 
 will discover too much. 
 
 " 2. These difficulties that are in Scripture, 
 which indeed are not few, — are not a ' noli me 
 tangcre,'' to drive us from the study of the Scrip- 
 tures, as the inference would be made, — but 
 they are of another kind of aim and tendency, 
 They are not unriddleable riddles, and tiring- 
 irons never to be untied, but they are divine 
 and majestical sublimities ; not to check our 
 study of Scripture, or of them, but to check 
 our self-confidence of our own wit or wisdom. 
 They are not to drive us from the holy ground, 
 where God shines in majesty in the flaming 
 bush, — but to teach us to put oflT our shoes at 
 the holy ground ; not to stand upon our own 
 skill or wisdom, but strike sail to the divine 
 wisdom and mysteriousness that shineth there ; 
 not to dishearten us from the study of the mys- 
 teries of God, but to teach us in all humility, 
 to study them the more." — Lightfoot, vol. 7, 
 p. 214. 
 
 Difficulty of the Scriptures. 
 " The difficulty of Scripture doth so much 
 require study, that none but by serious study 
 can perceive its difficulty : — as the philosopher 
 eould not so much as imagine how hard it 
 was to define God till he set seriously to study 
 upon the matter ; and then he found it. The 
 farther you go in Ezekiel's waters, the deeper 
 you go ; and the more you study the Scriptures 
 seriously, the more cause you will still find to 
 study them seriously. And it is not the least 
 cause of their error, that hold the explaining of 
 Scripture is so very easy, that they have not 
 attained to so much skill in the study of the 
 Scriptures as to see tlieir hardness. And I 
 doubt not, but I could show them scores, nay 
 hundreds, of very hard and obscure places, 
 which they had never the eyes to see ; and I 
 doubt as little, that they would find as little 
 eyesight to resolve them if they saw them." — 
 Lightfoot, vol. 7, p. 208. 
 
 This no reason yliy they should not be studied. 
 
 "Men indeed have made an obscure Bible, 
 but God never did. As Solomon speaks, God 
 made man righteous, but ihey found out sundry 
 inventions ; So God made the Bible plain as to 
 the main of it ; but men have found out inven- 
 tions of allegorizing, sc('pti(;izing, cavilling, that 
 would turn light into darkness, but that 'the 
 light shineth in darkness, and the darkness com- 
 prehends it not.' ' That which (Jod halii sanc- 
 tified, do not thou call common ;' and that 
 whicdi God hath made plain, do not thou dark- 
 en ; nay do not tliou say, it is dark. How 
 plain, as to the general, is the history in Scrip- 
 tare .' How plain the commands, exhortations, 
 
 Drayton concerning Dedications. 
 Dr.'iyton says in his Dedication to his worthy 
 and dearly esteemed friend, Master James 
 Huish, " It is seated by custome (from which 
 we are now bold to assume authoritie) to bear 
 the names of our friends upon the fronts of our 
 bookes, as gentlemen use to set their amies over 
 their gate. Some say this use began by the 
 heroes and brave spirits of the old world, which 
 were desirous to be thought to patronize learn- 
 ing ; and men in requitall honour the names of 
 those brave princes. But I think some after 
 put the names of great men in their bookes, for 
 that men should say there was something good, 
 oncly because indeed their names stood there. 
 But for mine owne part (not to dissemble) I 
 find no such virtue in any of their great titles to 
 do so much for any thing of mine, and so let 
 them passe." 
 
 Drayton, of his oirn Poetry. 
 " Oini interchanged and deliberate choice, 
 Is with more firm and true election sorted 
 Than stands in censure of the common voice, 
 That with light humour fondly is transported. 
 Nor take I pattern of another praise 
 Than what my pen may constantly avow, 
 Nor walk more public;, nor obscurer ways 
 Than virtue bids, and judgement will allow." 
 
 Uu.WToN, Dedication of The Barons^ 
 Wars to Sir Walter Aston. 
 
 " My wanton verse ne'er keeps one certain stay. 
 But now at hand, then seeks invention I'ar, 
 And with each little motion runs astray. 
 Wild, maddening, jocund and irregular :
 
 DRAYTON— LIGHTFOOT—R. B.— PARLIAMENTARY HISTORY. 77 
 
 Like me that list; my honest merry rhymes 
 Nor care ibr critic, nor rcfranl the times." 
 
 Drayton, Second Sotmct to the Reader. 
 
 " Into these Loves who but for passion lookes, 
 
 At this first sij^ht here let him lay them by, 
 
 And seeko elsewhure in turning other bookes, 
 
 Which better may his laliour sutisiio. 
 
 No far-t'etched sif^h shall ever wound my breast, 
 
 Love from mine eye a tearc shall never bring. 
 
 Nor in ah-mces my whyning sonnets drest ; 
 
 (A libertine) fantastickely I sing : 
 
 My verse is the true image of my mindc. 
 
 Ever in motion, still desiring change, 
 
 To choice of all varietie inclinde ; 
 
 And in all humours sportively I range ; 
 
 My active muse is of the world's right straine. 
 
 That cannot long one fashion entertaine." 
 
 DUAYTON. 
 
 Draytoii's Schooling in Love. 
 " Thine eyes taught me the alphabet of love. 
 To kon my ei'oss-rowe ere I learned to spell, 
 For I was apt, a scholar like to prove ; 
 Gave me sweet lookes when as I learned well : 
 Vowes were my vowels, when I then begunne, 
 At my first lesson in thy sacred name ; 
 My consonants the next when I had done. 
 Words consonant, and sounding to tliy fame ; 
 My liquids then, were liquide christall tearos ; 
 My cares my mutes, so mute to crave reliefe ; 
 Mydolcfull diphthongs were, my life's despaires; 
 Redoubling sighes the accents of m\'^ gi-iefe ; 
 My love's schole-mistresso now hath taught 
 
 me so. 
 That I can read a story of my woe." 
 
 Dr.\ytox. 
 
 Equivocation. 
 " I c.\NN0T but admire the impudeney as well 
 as abhor the wickedness of the Jesuits' doctrine 
 of equivocation : a doctrine that hath put on a 
 whore's forehead, a brazen face, and the devil's 
 impudeney itself, before men as well as it hath 
 clothed itself with horrid abominableness before 
 God. It is a doctrine that teaeheth men to lie, 
 and yet will maintain they lie not. And by their 
 doctrine there can be no lying, forswearing or 
 deceiving in the world, though tht)' lie, forswear, 
 and deceive never so deeply. A trick beyond 
 the devil's : he turns truth into a lie ; these can 
 turn a lie into a truth. A popish priest or Jesuit 
 is brought before a Protestant magistrate. He 
 puts him to his oath ; Are you a Popish priest 
 or a Jesuit ? They will swear No roundly, and 
 make no bones of it ; having this reserve in their 
 mind, I am not a priest to you, or, I am not a 
 priest of the English Church ; or, I am not a 
 Jesiiit to tell you, or be your confessor ; — or 
 some such lurking reserved thought in his mind. 
 This man hath not told a lie, though he speaks 
 not a word true : he hath not taken a false oath, 
 though he has sworn falsely." — Lightfoot, 
 vol. 1. p. 191. 
 
 Perfectionists. 
 
 "There is a generation among us, tliat talk 
 of their perfection. Pharisaically boast that they 
 are perfect : in which you can hardly tell, 
 whctlier they bewray more ignorance or folly ; 
 folly, — in that they think they paj'-such absolute 
 perfection, which it is impossible for poor sinful 
 man to ])ay ; and ignorance, — in that they do 
 not know that God docs not require such per- 
 fection as they dream of, and talk of in their 
 dreams." — Lightfoot, vol. 5, p. 361. 
 
 Sand of the Sabbatical River. 
 "As to the Sabbatical River, I heard it from 
 my father, saith Menassch Ben Israel (and fa- 
 thers do not use to impose upon their sons), that 
 there was an Arabian at Lisbon in Portugal, 
 who had an hour glass filled with the sand taken 
 out of the bottom of this River, which ran all 
 the week till the Sabbath, and then ceased ; and 
 that every Friday in the evening, this Arabian 
 would walk through the streets of that city and 
 shew this glass to the Jews who counterfeited 
 Christianity, saying. Ye Jews, shut up your 
 shops, for now the Sabbath comes ! — I should 
 not speak of these glasses, saith he, but that the 
 authority of my father has great power over me, 
 and induces me to believe that the miracle is 
 from God." — R. B.'s Memorable Remarks co7i- 
 cerning the Jews, p. 46. 
 
 jlgitators begin icith the Church. 
 "'They that desire innovations in the State,' 
 said the Lord Chancellor Finch, 'most common- 
 ly begin the attempt upon the Church. And by 
 this means it comes to pass that the peace of 
 the Church is so often disturbed, not only by 
 those poor mistaken souls who deserve to be pit- 
 ied, but by malicious and designing men who 
 deserve to be punished.' " — Parliamentary HiS' 
 tory, vol. 4, p. 808. 
 
 Wliat Popery has taken from the Pharisees. 
 
 " The Jews," says Lightfoot (vol. 3, p. 
 404), "partly the unbelieving, and partly the 
 apostatized, were the first part of Antichrist, 
 ' The mystery of Iniquity' that was then work- 
 ing when the Apostle wrote ; and we may ob- 
 serve how they continued bodied together, as a 
 corporation of iniipiity in Judea, till the times of 
 Constantino the Great, where the succession of 
 their schools is plainly to be read. And when 
 they wanted there, then did they flourish in their 
 three universities in Babylonia, and the succes- 
 sion of the schools and names of the learned 
 men known there, not only till the signing of 
 this Babylon Talmud (which was about the 
 year of Christ 500), but even till the other 
 part of the 'mystery of im'quity,' the papal An- 
 tichrist, arose at Babylon in the West. And as 
 these two parts make one entire body of Anti- 
 christ, and as the latter took at the first to do
 
 78 
 
 LIGHTFOOT— GUARDIAN— CLAPPERTON. 
 
 the work that they had done, to deface the truth 
 and oppose it, and that under the colour of relisr- 
 ion, — so did it, in great measure, take his pan- 
 dect of errors from these his predecessors. Tra- 
 ditions, false miracles, legends, ceremonies, mer- 
 it, purgatory, implicit faith, and divers other 
 things, are so derived from this source, as if 
 left by legacy from one to the other." 
 
 Ti-aditions. Jewish and Papal. 
 "Amongst all the commandments, there is 
 not one commandment that is parallel to the 
 learning and teaching of the law ; biit that is 
 equal to all the comraandraents put together.' 
 — ' The written law is narrow ; but the tradi- 
 tional is longer than the earth, and broader than 
 the sea.' — 'The words of the scribes are lovely, 
 above the words of the law : for the words of 
 the law are weighty and light ; but the words 
 of the scribes are all weighty.' — 'The Bible is 
 like water, the Mislma like wine : he that has 
 learned the Scripture, and not the JMishna, is a 
 blockhead.' — ' Whosoever scorns the words of the 
 wise men, shall be east into boiling dung in 
 hell.'" — Lightfoot's Works, vol. 1, p. xlix. 
 
 " The Papist saith, Scripture is not sufficient 
 to instruct all things of religion. True; not of 
 the Romish religion. For the rags that patch 
 that, you must go to some broker ; for the di- 
 vine wardrobe of Scripture hath none such; viz. 
 the orders of monks and friars, pilgrimages, sin- 
 gle life of the clergy, salt, oil, spittle in baptism, 
 tapers at the communion, processions, praying to 
 and for the dead, and a thousand other trinkle- 
 ments and trumperies. — Scripture never knew 
 such base ware ; we must go to some other 
 kind of shop for it. And that pedler, with them, 
 is Tradition." — Lightfoot's Works, vol. 6, p. 
 55. 
 
 Objectors to our Church Worship. 
 " They that will pay nothing to our churches 
 — that will not come to our churches — nay, will 
 not abide to be buried in our churchyards, — do 
 they see any abominable thing in tiie sen'ice 
 of our churches, worse than the corruptions that 
 were crept into the Jewish religion ; worse su- 
 perstitions, worse will-worship, wor.se corrup- 
 tions ? If they do, let them show it : if they 
 do not, why do they so despise our church, and 
 the worship there, when Christ himself re- 
 fused not to bo present at the temple, and to 
 contribute to maintain the service there? Let 
 me ask them and the negligent comers to church 
 (though they do not quite refuse it), do they 
 think that our Saviour ever let a sabbath-day 
 pass in ail his time while here but he was pres- 
 ent at the public service, eilhcr in the tcmjile 
 or in the synagogue ? Look the gosjjcl through, 
 and see, by the current of the story there, 
 whether ever he absented himself from (he pub- 
 lic congregation on the sabbath-day." — Ligut- 
 roox's Works, vol. 5, p. 343. 
 
 Capital employed in Trade in Queen Anne's 
 Reign. 
 
 " Our foreign trade for forty years last past, 
 in the judgement of the most intelligent persons, 
 has been managed by a stock not less than four, 
 and not exceeding eight millions, with which 
 last sura they think it is driven at this time, and 
 that it cannot be carried much farther, unless 
 our merchants shall endeavour to open a trade 
 to Terra Australis Incognita, or some place 
 that would be equivalent." — Guardian, no. 
 76. 
 
 Honesty of African Traders. 
 "If a tobe or turkadee purchased here, is car- 
 ried to Bornou or any other distant place with- 
 out being opened, and is there discovered to be 
 of inferior quality, it is immediately sent back 
 as a matter of course, the name of the dyla- 
 la, or broker being written inside every par- 
 cel. In this case the dylala must find out the 
 seller, who, by the laws of Kano, is forthwith 
 obliged to refund the purchase mone)^" — Cap- 
 tain Clapperton's Discoveries, p. 53. 
 
 Jewish Repentance. 
 
 " What a kind of repentance they mean, we 
 may observe by such-like passages as these : 
 ' All the commandments of the law, be they 
 preceptive or prohibitive, if a man transgress 
 against any of them, either erring or presuming, 
 when ho repents and turns from his sin, he is 
 bound to make confession. Whosoever brings 
 a sin or trespass-offering for his error, or pre- 
 sumption, his sin is not expiated by his ofTcring, 
 until he make a verbal confession. And who- 
 soever is guilty of death, or of whipping, b}' the 
 Sanhedrim, his sin is not expiated by his whip- 
 ping, or his death, unless he repent and make a 
 confession. And because the scape-goat is an 
 atonement for all Israel, the high-priest makcth 
 confession for all Israel over him. The scape- 
 goat expiateth for all transgressions mentioned 
 in the law, be they great or little.' 
 
 " This their wild doctrine, about repentance 
 and pardon, being considered in which they 
 place so much of the one and the other in such 
 things, as that the true affectcdness of the heart 
 for sin, or in seeking of pardon, is but little 
 spoken of, or regarded, — we may well observe, 
 how singularly pertinent to the, holding out of 
 the true doctrine of repentance, this word is, 
 which is used by the Holy Ghost, which calleth 
 for ' change of mind' in the penitent, and an al- 
 teration in the inward temper, as wherein con- 
 sistelh the proper nature and virtue of repent- 
 ance ; and not in any outward actions or appli- 
 cations, if the mind be not thus changed." — 
 LiGHTFOoT, vol. 5, p. 158. 
 
 Harrington upon a National Religion. 
 " Man," says Harrington, in his Political
 
 HARRINGTON— LIGHTFOOT. 
 
 79 
 
 Aphorisms, " may rather be defined a religious, 
 than a rational creature, in rc<fard that in other 
 creatures there may be something of reason, 
 but there is tiothing of religion. 
 
 " The prudence, or government, that is re- 
 gardless of religion, is not adetjuate or satisfac- 
 tory to man's nature. 
 
 " While the government is not adequate or 
 satisfactory to man"s nature, it can never be 
 quiet, nor perfect. 
 
 " The major part of mankind gives itself up 
 in the matter of religion to the puhli(! leading. 
 
 " That there may he a public leading there 
 must be a national religion." 
 
 He goes on to show how " that there may 
 be liberty of conscience, there must be a na- 
 tional religion ; and that there may be a na- 
 tional religion, there must bo an endowed 
 clergy." 
 
 Harrington upon a Landed Clergy. 
 
 The following positions of the republican 
 Harrington will not be disputed by those who 
 understand the British Constitution, and regard 
 it with due veneration. 
 
 " Absolute monarchy, being sole proprietor, 
 may admit of liberty of conscience to such as 
 are not capable of civil or military employment, 
 and yet not admit of the means to assert civil 
 liberty : as the Greek Christians under the 
 Turk, who, though they enjoy liberty of con- 
 science, cannot assert civil liberty, because they 
 have neither property, nor any civil or militar}' 
 employments. 
 
 '■ Regulated monarchy, being not sole pro- 
 prietor, may not admit naturally of liberty of 
 conscience, lest it admit of the means to assert 
 civil liberty ; as was lately seen in England by 
 pulling down the Bishops, who, for the most 
 part, are one half of the foundation of regulated 
 monarchy. 
 
 " A landed clergy attaining to one third of 
 the territory, is aristocracy, and therefore 
 equally incompatible with absolute monarchy 
 and with democracy ; but to regulated mon- 
 archy for the most part is such a supporter, as 
 in that case it may be truly enough said that, 
 No bishop, no king. 
 
 " A clergy well landed is to regulated mon- 
 archy a very great glory ; and a clergy not 
 well stipendiated is to absolute monarchy, or to 
 democi-acy, as great an infamy." — System of 
 Politics. — Harrington's Works, p. 474-5, edit. 
 1771. 
 
 TherapeutcB. 
 " They are called Therapeuta; and Thera- 
 peutidcs (saith Philo), either because they pro- 
 fess a physic better than that professed in cities, 
 — for that healeth bodies only, but this diseased 
 souls ; or because they have learned from na- 
 ture, and the holy laws, to serve ' him that is.' 
 Those that betake themselves to this course, do 
 t not out of fashion, or upon any one's exhorta- 
 
 tion ; but ravished with a heavenly love (even 
 as the Bacchantes and Corybantes have their 
 rapture), until they behold what they doirc. 
 
 ■' Then, through the desire of an immortal 
 and blessed life, reputing themselves to die to 
 this mortal life, they leave their estates to sons 
 and daughters, or to other kindred, voluntarily 
 making them their heirs ; and to their IViends 
 and familiars, if they have no kindred. When 
 they are thus parted from their goods, being 
 taken now by no bait, they fly irrevocably, leav- 
 ing brethren, children, wives, parents, numerous 
 kindreds, societies, and countries, where they 
 were born and bred. They flit, not into other 
 cities ; but they make their abode without the 
 walls, in gardens or solitary villages, afl'ccting 
 the wilderness, not for any hatred of men, but 
 because of being mixed with men of different 
 conditions ; which thing they know is unprofit- 
 able and hurtful. This kind of people are in 
 many parts of the world ; but it aliounds in 
 Egypt, through every one of those places, that 
 are called ' Norai,' — especially about Alexan- 
 dria. Now, out of all places, the chief or best 
 of the Therapeutse are sent into a colony (as it 
 were into their country), into a most convenient 
 region beside the Marian lake, upon a low, gen- 
 tle rising bank, very fit both for safety and the 
 wholesome air. The houses of the company 
 are very mean, affording shelter in two most 
 necessary respects, — against the heat of the 
 sun, and the coldness of the air. Nor are they 
 near together like houses in a city, for such vi- 
 cinity is trouble and displeasing to such as love, 
 and affect solitude. Nor yet far asunder ; be- 
 cause of that communion which they embrace, 
 and that they may help one another, if there be 
 any incursion of thieves. Every one of them 
 hath a holy house, which is called a chapel and 
 monastery ; in which they, being solitary, do 
 perform the mysteries of a religious life : bring- 
 ing in thither neither drmk nor meat, nor any 
 other necessaries for the use of the body ; but 
 the law and the oracles given by the prophets, 
 and hymns and other things whereby knowl- 
 edge and religion ai'e increased and perfected. 
 Therefore they have God perpetually in their 
 mind ; insomuch, that in their dreams, they see 
 nothing but the beauty of the divine powers : and 
 there some of them, by dreaming, do vent ex- 
 cellent matters of philosophy. They use to pray 
 twice every day, morning and evening, at sun- 
 rising and sun-setting ; and all the time be- 
 tween, they meditate and study the Scriptures ; 
 allegorizing them, because they believe, that 
 mystical things arc hid under the plain letter: 
 they have also many commentaries of their pre- 
 decessors of this sect to this purpose. They 
 also make psalms and hymns to the praise of 
 God. Thus spend they the six days of the 
 week, every one in his cell, not so much as 
 looking out of it. But on the seventh day, theiy 
 meet together, and sit down, according to their 
 age, demurely, with their hands witliin their 
 coats, — the right hand betwixt their breast 
 and their skin, — and the left on their side.
 
 80 
 
 LIGHTFOOT— PARLIAMENTARY HISTORY. 
 
 Then steps forward one of the gravest and skil- 
 fullest in their profession, and preacheth to 
 them ; and the rest hearken with all silence, 
 only nodding their heads, or moving their ej-es. 
 Their place of worship is parted into two rooms, 
 one for the men, and the other for the women. 
 All the week long they never taste meat, nor 
 drink, any day before sun-setting, — because 
 they think the study of wisdom to be fit for the 
 light, and the taking ease of their bodies for the 
 dark. Some hardly eat above once in three 
 days, some in six ; or on the seventh day, after 
 they have taken care of the soul they refresh 
 the body. Their diet is only bread and salt, 
 and some add a little hyssop ; their drink, spring 
 water ; their clothes mean, and only fit to keep 
 out heat and cold. At the end of every seven 
 weeks they feast together, honouring much the 
 number seven. Old women are present at their 
 feasts ; but they are such as are virgins upon 
 devotion. When they first meet together, they 
 first stand and pray that the feast may be bless- 
 ed to them : then sit they down, the men on 
 one side, and the women on the other. Some 
 of their j'oung scholars wait on them ; and their 
 diet is but as at other times, bread and salt for 
 their meat, hyssop for sauce, and water for 
 drink. There is a general silence all the meal ; 
 save that one or other asketh or resolveth ques- 
 tions, the rest holding their peace ; and they 
 show, Vjy their several gestures, that they un- 
 derstand, or approve, or doubt. Their interpre- 
 tations of scripture are all allegories. When 
 the president hath satisfied the things proposed, 
 they give a general applause ; and then he sing- 
 eth a psalm, either of his own making, or of 
 some of the ancients. And thus do the rest in 
 their com-se. When all have done, the young 
 men take away the table : and then they rise 
 and fall to a dance, the men apart and the wom- 
 en apart, for a while ; but, at last, they join and 
 dance all together : and this is in representation 
 of the dance upon the shore of the Red Sea. 
 Thus .syjend they the night : when sun riseth, 
 they all turn their faces that way, and pray for 
 a hapj)y day, and for truth and understanding ; 
 and so they depart every one to their cells." — 
 LiGHXfooT, vol. 8, p. 266-9. 
 
 Wkctlur Peter iccre at Rome. 
 " If Peter were at Rome in the sense and 
 extent that the Romanists will have it, then 
 hath the scripture omitted one of the greatest 
 points of salvation that bclongcth to Christianity. 
 For how many main points of I'aith hath l'()|)cry 
 drawn out of this one conclusion, that Peter 
 was bishop of Rome ; as, the primacy of the 
 pope; the infallibility of his chair; his absolute 
 power of binding and loosing; no salvation out 
 of the church of Rome ; and divers other things, 
 which all lumg upon the pin fnrc-namcd. And 
 it is utterly incredible : 1. That the Jloly (Ihost, 
 that wrote the Scriptures for man's salvation, 
 should not express or mention a thing that con- 
 taineth so many pohits of salvation. 2. That 
 
 Luke, that undertook to write the acts of the 
 Apostles, should omit this one act of Peter, 
 which is made of more consequence than all 
 the actions of all the Apostles beside. It is 
 above all belief, that he that would tell of Phil- 
 ip's being at Azotus, and going to Csesarea, 
 chap. viii. 40 ; Saul's going to Tarsus, chap, 
 ix. 30 ; and Barnabas's going thither to him ; 
 and divers other things of small import in com- 
 parison, — should omit the greatest and most 
 material, and of the infinitest import that ever 
 mortal man's journey was (for to that height 
 is the journey of Peter to Rome now come), if 
 there, had ever been such a thing at all." — 
 LiGHTFooT, vol. 8, p. 274. 
 
 Worship of the Heavenly Bodies. 
 Mr. Wood says, that when travelling in the 
 deserts, he found himself so struck with the 
 beauty of the starry firmament, that he could 
 hardly suppress a notion that these bright ob- 
 jects were animated beings of some high order, 
 and were shedding important influence on this 
 earth. From this efl'ect upon himself, he was 
 sure that in all times the minds of men in those 
 countries must have had a tendency to that spe- 
 cies of superstition. 
 
 Laies — their Mean. 
 " ' In making of laws,' said the Lord Keeper 
 Finc h, ' it will import us to consider, that too 
 many laws are a snare, too few are a weakness 
 in the government : too gentle are seldom obey- 
 ed, too severe are as seldom executed ; and 
 sanguinary laws are, for the most part, either 
 the cause or the efl'ect, of a distemper in the 
 state.'" — Parliamentary History, vol. 4. p. 
 676. 
 
 Lord Chaneellor J^i/iiJi on the Mischief of Agi- 
 tating Questions. 
 The speech of Lord Keeper Finch on open- 
 ing the Session of 1675 contains passages 
 which are as worthy of attention now as they 
 were when they were delivered. " We are 
 newly gotten out of an expensive war," said he, 
 " and gotten out of it upon terms more honour- 
 able than ever. The whole world is now in 
 peace with us, all ports are open to us, and wo 
 exercise a free and uninterrupted traflic through 
 the ocean. — Our Constitution seems to bo so 
 vigorous and so .strong, that nothing can disor- 
 der it but ourselves. No influences of the stars, 
 no configurations of the heavens are to be fear- 
 ed, so long as these two houses stand in a good 
 disjiosition to each other, and both of them in a 
 hnppy conjunction with their Lord and Sove- 
 reign. Why should we doubt it? Never wa.s 
 discord more unseasonable. A difl'erence in 
 matters of the Church woidd gratify the enemies 
 of our religion, and do them more service than 
 the best of their auxiliaries. A difference in 
 matters of state would gratify our enemies too,
 
 PARLIAMENTARY HISTORY— TIMOTHY ROGERS. 
 
 Jl 
 
 the enemies of our peace, the enemies of this 
 parliament ; even all those, both at home and 
 ahroaJ, that hope to see, and practise to bring 
 about, new changes and revolutions in the gov- 
 ernment. They understand well enough that 
 the best health may be destroyed by too much 
 care of it ; an anxious scrupulous eare, a care 
 that is always tampering, a care that labours so 
 long to purge all ill humours out of the body, 
 that at last it leaves neither good blood nor spir- 
 its behind. In like manner there arc two symp- 
 toms which are dangerous in every state, and 
 of which the historian hath long since given us 
 warning. One is where men do quieta movcre^ 
 when they stir those things or questions ■which 
 are, and ought to be, in peace : and like unskil- 
 ful architects think to mend the building, by re- 
 moving all the materials which are not placed 
 as they would have them. Another is ' cum 
 res pat-vce inagnis motibus aguntiir,' when things 
 that are not of the greatest moment are agitated 
 with the greatest heat, and as much weight is 
 laid upon a new and not always very neccssaiy 
 proposition, as if the whole sum of affairs de- 
 pended upon it. Who doth not see that there 
 are in all governments difficulties more than 
 enough, though they meet with no intestine di- 
 visions ; difficulties of such a nature that the 
 united endeavours of the state can hardly strug- 
 gle v.-ith ? But after all is done that can be, 
 they will still remain insuperable. This is 
 that which makes the crowns of princes, when 
 they are worn by the clearest and the noblest 
 title, and supported with the mightiest aids, yet 
 at the best but wreaths of glorious thorns. He 
 that would go about to add to the cares and solici- 
 tudes of his prince, does what in him lies to 
 make those thorns pierce deeper, and sit closer 
 to the royal diadem than ever they did before. 
 No zeal can excuse it : for as there may be a 
 religious zeal, a zeal for God, which is not ac- 
 cording to knowledge, so there may be a state- 
 zeal, a zeal for the public, which is not accord- 
 ing to prudence, at least not according to the 
 degree of prudence which the same men have 
 when they are not under the transport of such 
 a fervent passion." — Parliamentary History, 
 vol. 4, p. 676-7. 
 
 What is Peace in a Slate. 
 " ' It is a great and a dangerous mistake,' 
 said Lord Chancellor Finch , 'in those who think 
 that peace at home is well enough preserved, 
 so long as the sword is not drawn ; whereas in 
 truth nothing deserves the name of peace but 
 unity ; such an unity as flows from an unshaken 
 trust ahd confidence between the king and his 
 people ; from a due reverence and obedience to 
 his laws and to his government ; from a relig- 
 ious and an awefnl care not to remove the an- 
 cient landmarks, not to disturb those constitu- 
 tions which time and public convenience hath 
 settled'; from a zeal to preserve the whole 
 frnme and order of the government upon the 
 old foundations ; and from a perfcot detestation 
 
 and abhorrency of all such as are given to 
 change : whatever falls short of this, falls short 
 of peace too. If, therefore, there be any en- 
 deavours to renew, nay if there be not ail the 
 endeavours that can be to extinguish the memory 
 of all former provocations and oflicnccs, and the 
 occasions of the like for the future ; if there be 
 such divisions as beget great thoughts of heart ; 
 shall we call this peace, because it is not war, 
 or because men do not yet take the field ? As 
 well we may call it health, when there is a 
 dangerous fermentation in the blood and spirits, 
 because the patient hath not yet taken his bed." " 
 — Parliamentary History, vol. 4. p. 309. 
 
 Religion not Easy. 
 " Those that aver Religion to be in all re- 
 spects an easy thing, know not what they say. 
 Did they know what it were to be under the 
 sense of God's displeasure, and under violent, 
 painful distempers for many months together, 
 and yet to wait and be satisfied with that Provi- 
 dence that thinks fit to continue on them long 
 pains, and terrible fears, they would find it is 
 not such an easy matter to he truly religious.'" 
 — Timothy Rogers, ^ Discourse concerning 
 Trouble of Mind, p. 119. 
 
 Care Everywhere. 
 '■ Look into the country fields, there you seo 
 toiling at the plow and scythe ; look into the 
 waters, there you see tugging at oars and 
 cables ; look into the city, there you see a 
 throng of cares, and hear sorrowful comjilaints 
 of bad times and the decay of trade ; loolc into 
 studies, and there you see paleness and infirmi- 
 ties, and fixed eyes ; look into the court, and 
 there are defeated hopes, envyings, undermin- 
 ings, and tedious attendance : all things are 
 full of labour, and labour is full of sorrow i 
 and these two ai'e inseparably joined with thc- 
 miserable life of man." — Thiothy Rogers, A 
 Discourse concerning Trouble of Mind, p. 322. 
 
 Cares of Knowledge. 
 " KNiiwT.Knr;!- is the greatest ornamen t of a 
 r»tion:il ^iiiil ■— ajid yct that haili it.s trouDies , 
 Eccles. i. 18. For ?/t much wisdom there is much 
 grief, and he that incrcascth icisdom increascth 
 sorrow. It is not to be attained without great 
 pains and difficulties, without laborious and dili- 
 gent search, and vast perplexities ; — whether 
 we consider the blindness of our understandings, 
 or the intricacy of things themselves, the many 
 dark recesses of Nature, the implication of 
 causes and effect.s, besides those accidental dif- 
 ficulties which are occasioned by the subtilty 
 and entanglement of error: — the variety of in- 
 tricate opinions, the many involutions of contro- 
 versies and disjjutes, which are apt to whirl a man 
 about willi a vertigo of contradictory probabili- 
 ties ; and instead of settling, to amuse and dis- 
 tract the mind ; — so that mucli study is a weari-
 
 82 
 
 TIMOTHY ROGERS— LIGHTFOOT. 
 
 sorreness to the flesh ; — and besides, it mal.es a ' 
 further trouble to the soul, in regard the more 
 a man knows, the more he sees there is yet to 
 be known ; as a man, the higher he climbs, 
 sees more and more of the way he is to go : 
 and then, he that is versed in the knowledge 
 of the world sees abundance of mistakes and 
 disorders which he cannot remedy, and which to 
 behold is very sad ; and by knowing a great 
 deal, is liable to abundance of contradiction, 
 and opposition from the more peevish and self- 
 willed and ignorant part of mankind, that are 
 vexed because he will not think and say as 
 they do, and they are very prone to censure 
 and condemn the things they do not under- 
 stand, for it is most easy so to do ; whereas to 
 pierce into the reasons of things, requires a 
 mighty labour, and a succession of deliberate 
 and serious thoughts, to which the nature of 
 man is averse ; and lazily and hastily to judge, 
 requires no trouble : and were it not that it is 
 a man's duty to know, and that his soul, if it 
 have anything of greatness and amplitude in its 
 faculties, cannot be satisfied without it, it were 
 a much safer and quieter course to be ignorant. 
 Study and painful enquiries after knowledge do 
 oftentimes exhaust and break our spirits, and 
 prejudice our health, and bring upon us those 
 diseases to which the careless and unthinking 
 seldom are obnoxious. Ecclcs. i. 13, 14, 15. 
 I have seen all the ivories that, are done under the 
 sun, and behold, all is vanity and vexation of 
 spirit ; that ivhich is crooked cannot be made 
 straight, and that which is wanting cannot be 
 numbered.'" — Timothy Rogers, JI Discourse 
 concerning Trouble of Mind, p. 329. 
 
 Use of the Literal Superstition of lac Jcivs con- 
 cerning the Scripture Text. 
 " In the tenth of Numbers, and the thirty-fifth 
 verse, in these words, ' And when the ark went 
 forward,' the letter Nun is wTittcn wrong way, 
 or turned back, ' to show (say the Hebrews) the 
 loving turning of God to the people.' And in 
 the eleventh chapter, and first verse, in these 
 words, 'And the people became as murmurers,' 
 .&c., the letter Nun is again written wrong, or 
 turned back, ' to show (say they) the perverse 
 turning of the people from God :' and thus are 
 these two j)laccs written in every true Bible in 
 the world. If the Jews do not here give any 
 one satisfaction, yet do they (as Erasmus speaks 
 of Origen) set students on work to look for that 
 which, else, they would scarce have sought for. 
 Such strange passages as these;, in writing some 
 words in the Bible out of ordinary way (iis, some 
 letters above the word, some letters less, and 
 some bigger than oilier), ob.servcd constantly 
 by all copies and books, cannot sure bo i'or 
 nothing : if they show nothing else, yet this 
 they show us, that the text is punctually kept, 
 and not decayed ; wiien these things (that, to a 
 hasty, ignorant beholder, might seem errors) 
 are thus precisely observed in all Bibles." — 
 LiGUTFooT, vol. 4, p. 19. 
 
 "Admir.vble is their pains, to prove the text 
 uncorrupt, against a gainsaying Papist. For 
 they have summed up all the letters in the 
 Bible to show, that one hair of that sacred head 
 is not perished. Eight hundred eight-and-forty 
 marginal notes are observed and preserved, for 
 the more facility of the text : the middle verse 
 of every book noted : the number of the verses 
 in every book reckoned : and (as I said before) 
 not a vowel that misseth ordinary grammar, 
 which is not marked. So that, if we had no 
 other surety for the truth of the Old Testament 
 text, these men's pains, methinks, should be 
 enough to stop the mouth of a daring Papist." 
 
 LlGHTFOOT, vol. 4, p. 20. 
 
 Text of the Kc i/s explained. 
 " Heke I spake, and granted that in all ages 
 the learned have held that the keyr s do mean 
 the government of the Church ; but that for 
 mine own part I held the keys were only given 
 to Peter, viz., to open the gospel to the Gentiles, 
 which is meant by the kingdom of heaven : and 
 to this Peter speaks. Acts xv. 7, that is, from 
 this promise given to him ; but admitting^ the 
 phrase in a common sense. I said, the phrase 
 ' to bind and to loose' is a Jewish phrase, and 
 most frequent in their writers ; and that it be- 
 longed only to the teachers among the Jews 
 ' to bind and to loose,' and that it is to be 
 showed that when the Jews admitted any one 
 to be a preacher, they used these words, ' Take 
 thou liberty to teach what is bound and loose.' 
 Then Dr. Temple gave many arguments to 
 prove the same thing in hand, viz. that the 
 keys were not given to the Church, but to the 
 Apostles. The like did Mr. Gattaker." — Light- 
 foot, vol. 13, p. 31. 
 
 A Fast Day. 
 " Tins day we kept solemn fast in the place 
 where our sitting is, and no one with us but 
 ourselves, the Scotch commissioners, and some 
 parliament-men. First Mr. Wilson gave a 
 picked psalm, or selected verses of several 
 psalms, agreeing to the time and occasion. 
 Then Dr. Burgess prayed about an hour : after 
 he had done, Mr. Whittacre preached upon 
 Isa. xxxvii. 3, 'This day is a day of trouble,' 
 &c. Then having had another chosen psalm, 
 Mr. Goodwin prayed ; and after he had done, 
 Mr. Palmer preached upon Psalm xxv. 12. 
 After whose sermon we had another psalm, 
 and Dr. Stanton prayed about an hour ; and 
 with another psalm, and a prayer of the prolo- 
 cutor, and a collection for the maimed soldiers, 
 which arose to about X3 15s., wo adjourned 
 till the morrow morning." — Lightfoot, vol. 
 13, p. 19. 
 
 Traditions. — Conformity between the Jews and 
 Papists. 
 
 '• Wuoso naracth the Talmud, nameth all
 
 LIGHTFOOT. 
 
 83 
 
 Judaism, — nntl whoso nameth Misnri and Go- 
 raara. he naineth all the 'rulmud : and so sailh 
 Levita, ' Haftalmud nchhlak,' &c. 'The Tahnud 
 is divided into two j)arts ; the one part is called 
 Misna, and the other part is called Gemara ; 
 and these two toj^ethcr are called the Talmud.' 
 This is the Jews' Council of Trent ; the founda- 
 tion and ground-work of their relijrion. For 
 they believe the Scripture, as the Talmud be- 
 lieves ; for they hold them of oijual authority : 
 'Rabbi Tanchum, the son of Hamlai, saith, Let 
 a man always part his life into three parts . a 
 third j)art for the Scriptures, a third part for 
 Misna, and a third part for Gemara.' Two for 
 one, — two parts for the Talmud, for one for the 
 Scripture. So highly do they. Papist-like, prize 
 the vain traditions of men. This <Treat library 
 of the Jews is much alike such another work 
 upon the Old Testament, as Thomas Aquinas's 
 ' Catena Jlurea' is upon the New. For this is 
 the sum of all the.sc doctors' conceits and des- 
 cants upon the Law, as his is a collection of all 
 the fathers' explications and comments upon the 
 Gospels, For matter, it is much like Orifren's 
 books of old, ^ubi bene, nemo we^/tis,' &c., where 
 they write well, none better, and where ill, none 
 worse. 
 
 '■ The word 'Talmud" is the same in Hebrew, 
 that 'doctrine' is in Latin, and 'doctrinal' in our 
 usual speech. It is (say the Jews) a comment- 
 ary upon the written law of God. And both 
 the law and this (say they) God gave to Moses; 
 the law by day, and by writin<r, — and this, by 
 night, and by word of mouth. The law was 
 kept by writing still, — this still by tradition. 
 Hence comes the distinction .so frequent in 
 Rabbins, of 'Torah she baccatubh,' and 'Torah 
 she bcgnal peh,' 'the law in writing, and the 
 law that comes by word of mouth :' ' Moses,' 
 say they, 'received the law from Sinai' (this 
 traditional law, I think they mean), 'and deliver- 
 ed it to Jashua, Joshua to the elders, the elders to 
 the prophets, and the prophets to the men of the 
 great synagogue.' And thus, like Fame in Virgil, 
 'crevit eundo,' — like a snow-ball it grew bigger 
 with going. Thus do they father their fooleries 
 upon Moses, and elders, and prophets, who (good 
 men) never thought of such fancies; as the Ro- 
 manists, for their traditions, can find books of 
 Clemens, Dionysius, and others, who never 
 dreamed of such matters. Against this their 
 traditional, our Saviour makes part of his ser- 
 mon in the Mount, Matt. v. But he touched 
 the Jews' freehold, when he touched their Tal- 
 mud ; for greater treasure, in their conceits, 
 they had none : like Cleopatra in Plutarch, 
 making much of the viper that destroyed them." 
 — LiGUTKooT, vol. 4, p. 15. 
 
 so that no relation or story, that concerneth her, 
 but it hath strained it to the utmost extremity, 
 to wring out of it her praises, though very often 
 to a senseless, and too often to a blasjihenunis, 
 issue; as in this story of the Annunciation, there 
 is not a word nor tittle that it thinketh will, with 
 all its shaping, serve for such a purpose, — but 
 it taketh advantage to patch up her encomiums, 
 where there is no use nor need, — nor, indeed, 
 any truth of, and in, such a thing. This woixl that 
 is under hand, KExapiTUfiivrj, bears the bell that 
 ringeth loudest with them to such a tune. For 
 having translated it in their vulgar Latin, ' Gratia 
 plena,' or full of grace ; they henne infer, that 
 she had all the seven gifts of the Spirit, and all 
 the theological and moral virtues, and such a 
 fulness of the grace of the Holy Ghost, as none 
 ever had the like. 
 
 " Whereas, 1 . The use of Scripture is, when 
 it spcaketh of fulness of grace, to express it by 
 another phrase. 2, The angel himself explain- 
 eth this word, in the sense of our translation, 
 for favour received, and not for grace inherent ; 
 ver, 30, ' Thou hast found favour with God.' 
 3, And so doth the Virgin herself also descant 
 upon the same thing, throughout her song. 4. 
 Joseph, her husband, suspected her for an adul- 
 teress ; which he could never have done if he 
 had ever seen so infinite fulness of grace in her 
 as the Romanists have spied, — and he was the 
 likelier to have espied it of the two. 5. Com- 
 pare her with other renowned women ; and what 
 dilTcrence, but only this great favour of being 
 the mother of the Messias ? They had the 
 spirit of prophecy, as well as she : — they had 
 the spirit of sanctification, as well as she : — 
 and she no more immunity from sin and death 
 than they. 6. She was one of the number 
 of those that would have taken oft" Christ from 
 preaching ; and this argued not such a fulness 
 of grace. 7. See Janscnius, one of their own 
 side, expounding this word according to our 
 reading of it. 
 
 " This, among other things, showeth how 
 senseless Popeiy is, in its ' Ave Marias,' — 
 using these words for a prayer, and, if occasion 
 serve for it, for a charm. As, first, Turning a 
 salutation into a prayer. Secondly, In fitting 
 these words of an angel that was sent, and that 
 spake them upon a special message, to the mouth 
 of every person, and for every occasion. Thirdly, 
 In applying those words to her now she is in 
 heaven, which suited with her only while she 
 was upon earth : as, first, to say, ' full of grace,' 
 to her that is full of glory ; and, secondly, to 
 say, ' the Lord is with thee,' to her that is with 
 the Lord." — Ligutfoot, vol. 4, p. 161. 
 
 Burial Service. 
 
 The Virgin Mary. ! c: g^j j^ jg g^id, that this encourages his 
 
 " Superstition is ever too ofticious ; but it wicked companions, who attend his funeral, to 
 hath showed itself more so to the Virgin Mary, [ hope they may be saved too, though they per- 
 than to any other. For as it hath deified her | sist in their wickedness to the last, as he did. 
 now she is in heaven, so hath it magnified her ] Now indeed, what little matters may encourage 
 in all her actions while she was upon the earth : ; such men in sin, I cannot say ; but there is no
 
 64 
 
 SHERLOCK. 
 
 reason that a faint and charitable wish should 
 do this : If they know the Gospel of Christ, 
 they know that he has threatened eternal 
 damnation against all impenitent sinners ; if 
 they know the doctrine of the Church, they; 
 know she teaches the veiy same thing ; if they > 
 saw their wicked companion die, they saw his 
 dying horrors and agonies too, which few of i 
 them die without, if they have any time to con- ' 
 sider their state : and when they know and see 
 all this, is there any reason to hope the)' shall 
 be saved in their wickedness, only because the 
 Church will not damn them, but reserves them 
 to the Judgement of God, and sends her chari- 
 table wishes after them? At least this can be 
 no encouragement, when tliey are forewarned 
 beforehand of it, which is the chief reason why 
 I take notice of it at this time." — Sherlock oh 
 Jitdgement, p. 115. 
 
 Methinks it should satisfie the most implacable 
 hatred, to know that they must be miserable for 
 ever, though their miseries should be adjourned 
 for some few years : but if this be the elfect of 
 damning men, you may guess that the cause is 
 not very good : though an uncharitable judge- 
 ment will hurt nobody but themselves, yet it 
 is of dangerous con.sequence, when such rash 
 judges will be as hasty executioners too." — 
 Sherlock on Judgement^ p. 119. 
 
 Effect of the Speculative lutolcravre of Popery. 
 " I CANNOT but take notice of some great and 
 visible mischiefs of this judging men's final 
 state, whether we damn or save them. As, 
 first, for Damning, especially when we damn 
 them by wholesale, as the Church of Rome 
 damns all hereticks, and as others with as much 
 charity damn all Papists and Malignants, or 
 ■whoever they are pleased to vote for hereticks. 
 Now what the eflect of this is, is visible to all 
 the world : It destroys not only Christian love 
 and charity, but even common humanity : when 
 men have voted one another damned, and be- 
 lieve God will damn those whom they have 
 adjudged to damnation, then they are the ene- 
 mies of God, and they think they do God good 
 service to destroy them : God hates them ; and 
 therefore they think it a sin in them, to love 
 those whom God hates, or to have any pity or 
 compassion for those whom God will damn. 
 And thus they burn hereticks, or cut their 
 throats, or confiscate their estates, und drive 
 them out from among them, and treat them 
 ■with all the barbarity and indignities which a 
 damning zeal and fury can invent. All other 
 villanies may meet with some pity and charity ; 
 but charity is lukcwarmncss and want of zeal, 
 in God's cause ; there is no fire i)urns so furious- 
 ly, nor so outrageously consumes, as that which 
 is kindled at (iod's altar. And thus the Chris- 
 tian C!hurch is turned into a great shambles, 
 and stained with the bicxid of humane, nay of 
 Christiim sacrifices: thongii were tlicy in the 
 right, that (Jod would danui those men whom 
 they have damned, why should thev think pa- 
 tience and forbearance a grenter limit in them 
 than it is in God, who brnrrlh villi murh long- 
 suffering, the vessels of wrath filled for destruc- 
 tion? Why arc they so tmmercifid as tf) hurry 
 away these poor wretches itnmrdiiiicly to Hell, 
 when God is contented to let them live on ; to 
 let the tares and the wheat grow uj) together 
 till the harvest ? Why do they envy th<'m the 
 short and perishing contentments of this life, 
 when they arc to sufier an eternity of misery ? 
 
 Intermediate State. 
 " This has greatly imposed upon unlearned 
 men, that the Advocates of Popery have proved 
 from the ancient Fathers, that they owned a 
 middle state which was neither Heaven nor 
 Hell ; and then presently conclude, that thi.s 
 must be Purgatory. Now it is very true, the 
 ancient Christians did own a middle state be- 
 tween Death and Judgement, which was neither 
 Heaven nor Hell, but yet never dreamt of a 
 Popish Purgatory : they believed bad men were 
 in a state of punishment as soon as they left 
 these bodies, but not in Hell ; and that good 
 nien were in a state of rest and ha])piness, but 
 not in Heaven : but they never thought of a 
 place of torment to expiate the temporal pun- 
 ishment due to sin, when the eternal punish- 
 ment is remitted ; which is the Popish Purga- 
 tory, and the most barbarous representation of 
 the Christian religion, though the most profit- 
 able too, to the Church of Rome, that ever was 
 invented." — Sherlock on Judgement, p. 169. 
 
 Exclusive Salvation. 
 " Though the eflbets of saving men, and 
 voting them to Heaven, be not so tragical as 
 those of danming them, yet this has its mis- 
 chiefs too : when any party of men have voted 
 themselves the only true Church wherein sal- 
 vation is to be had, or the only saints and elect 
 people of God, then all who will be saved must 
 hen! with them ; and most men think it enough 
 to secure their salvation, to get into their num- 
 ber. Thus the Church of Rome frightens men 
 into her communion by threatening danmation 
 against all who are out of that Chiu-ch ; and 
 this reconciles men to all their superstitions and 
 idolatries, for fear of damnation ; and encourages 
 them ill all manner of looseness and debauchery, 
 when they are got into a Church which can 
 save them : and it has much the same ellect, 
 when men list themselves with any parly where 
 they ho]ie to be saved for company, while all 
 the rest of mankind, even those who profess 
 the Faith of Christ, are no better than the 
 world, and the ungodly and reprobates, who 
 though they may have more moral virtues than 
 some other, yet have no Grace." — Siiehlook 
 071 Judgement, p. 120. 
 
 Possession in Madness — how far. 
 " 1 DO verily believe, that people do very
 
 ROGERS— LA BRUYERE—OLEY— SHERLOCK. 
 
 85 
 
 mnrh irrong both the Devil and melanrhohj peo- 
 ple^ in callintf the unavoidable circots ol' tlicir 
 disease the temptations of Satan, and the ian- 
 <;ua<ie of that disease a compliance with them. 
 They do both ascribe to the Devil a jxreatcr 
 power than he hath, and vex the diseased per- 
 son more than, they need to do : For though I 
 do not question, but that Evil Spirit, through 
 the permission of God is the cause of many 
 painful sicknesses that come upon our bodies ; 
 yet there aie also manj' such that are the result 
 of a disordered motion of the natural spirits, and 
 in which he hath nothing at all to do. But as 
 'tis the common custom of cruel and barbarous 
 persons, to set upon the weak and to trample on 
 those that are alreadj' thrown down ; so 'tis 
 very frequent for the Devil to take occasion 
 from our bodily indispositions, to attack and 
 molest our spirits, which are bereaved even of 
 that fence which thi'y used to have, when the 
 house in which they dwelt was at ease, and 
 free from those disabilities that they are always 
 under at such seasons : For 'tis then night 
 with us, and in the ni<>ht those beasts of prey 
 do range abroad, which kept their dens durini^ 
 the brightness of the day. But however it be, 
 whatsoever agency there is of evil spirits in our 
 Troubles, either upon our understandings, our 
 passions, or our imaginations, this grace of 
 Faith will unveil their designs, and baffle all 
 their stratagems. Kphes. vi. 16. Above all, 
 take the shield of Faith, ivhcrewith ye shall be 
 able to quench all the fiery darts of Satan.'''' 
 — Timothy Rogers, A Discourse concerning 
 Trouble of Mind, p. 104. 
 
 Inequality. 
 " Unk certaine inegalite dans les conditions 
 qui entretient I'ordre et la subordination, est 
 I'ouvrage de Dieu. ou suppose une loi divine : 
 une trop grande disproportion, et telle qu'elle se 
 rcmarque parmi les hommes, est leur ouvrage, 
 ou la loi des plus forts." — La Bruyere, torn. 2, 
 p. 313. 
 
 Men Evil if not Good. 
 ■' II est rare de trouver des terres qui ne 
 produisent rien ; si cllas ne sont pas chargees 
 de lleurs, d'arbres fruitiers, et de grains, ellcs 
 produisent des ronces et des epines : il en est 
 de meme de I'homme; s'il n'est pas vertueux, 
 il devient vieieux." — La Bruvere. tom. 2, p. 
 330. 
 
 What a Perfect Hypocrite must be. 
 
 " Un fourbe dont le fond est bon, qui con- 
 traint son nafurel pour mettrc I'hipocrisie el la 
 malice en usage, ne sauroit ctre quun fourbe 
 mediocre dans Ic succes : mais un hipocritc qui 
 se eroit I'oquite et la justice meme, — voila ua 
 homme propre a allcr loin ; e'est de quoi fairo 
 un Croniwcl.'" — La Bruyerk, tom. 2, p. 308. 
 
 "Before I had read this Author," say.<» 
 Oley, speaking of the excellent Jackson, "I 
 measured hypocrisy by the gross and vulgar 
 standard, thinking the hypocrite had been one 
 that had deceived men like himself; but in this 
 Author I found him to be a man that had at- 
 tained the Mazistcrium Salana; even the art of 
 deluding his own .soul, with unsound but high 
 and immature persuasions of sanctity and cer- 
 tainty ; and that not by the cubeia, or cogging 
 of unrighteousness, but by virtue of some one 
 or more excellent qualities wherein he outstrips 
 the very Saints of God." 
 
 Superstition. 
 " By Superstitions," says the elder Sherlock, 
 " I mean all those hypocritical arts of appeasing 
 God and procuring his favour without obeying 
 his laws or reforming our sins : infinite such 
 superstitions have been invented by Heathens, 
 by Jews, by Christians themselves, especially 
 by the Church of Rome, which abounds with 
 them." — Concerning a Future Judgement, p. 41. 
 
 Men who are determined to Succeed. 
 " Un homme fortement applique a une chose, 
 oublie toutes les autres, elles sont pour lui 
 comme si elles n"etoient pas : il ne faut point 
 a un tel homme une grande superiorite pour 
 exceller, mais une volonte pleine et parfaite ; 
 le ehemin de la fortune lui est aise ; mais mal- 
 heur a qui se rencontre sur ses pas." — La 
 Beuyere, tom. 2, p. 355. 
 
 Plerophory . 
 "I HAD swallowed," says Oley in his Pre- 
 face to the Works of that most admirable Chris- 
 tian philosopher. Dr. Jackson, "I had swallow- 
 ed, and as I thought concocted the common 
 definition of Faith, bv a full particular assur- 
 ance. But when I read this Author, I perceived 
 that Plerophory was the golden fruit that grew 
 on the top branch, not the first seed, no, nor the 
 spreading root, of that Tree of Life by feeding 
 on which ' tlie just do live ;' and that true 
 Fiducia can grow no faster than, but shoots up 
 just parallel with Fidelitas : I mean, that true 
 confidence towards God is adequate to sincere 
 and conscicncious obedience to his holy pre- 
 cepts." 
 
 Calumniators of Luther. 
 " lllis as triplex circa frontem fiit : their 
 foreheads are fenced doubtless with a triple 
 shield of brass, that can without blushing object 
 intcmporancy to Luther, or inlamy to Calvin, 
 (both, in respect of most of their great prelates, 
 saints for good life and conversation), and urge 
 their forged blemishes to the prejudice of re- 
 formed reliiiion ; which no way dependeth upon 
 Luther's life, death, or doctrine, as their Cath- 
 olic relisjion doth continually upon their Popes. 
 If Luther's life (though we should grant it bad)
 
 86 
 
 DR. JACKSON. 
 
 might an}' way prejudice ours, the impiety of 
 their Popes (from whom their faith is essentially 
 derived) must of necessity utterly disgrace their 
 religion." — Jackson, vol. 1, p. 284, note. 
 
 Dreams in the Early World. 
 " Not the Poets only but many great Philos- 
 ophers of the old world, have taken nocturnal 
 presages for no dreams or fancies. Hence did 
 Homer usurp his liberty, in feigning his kings 
 and heroicks so often admonished of their future 
 estate by the Gods ; he presumed at least that 
 these fictions might carry a shew of truth in 
 that age wherein such admonitions by night 
 were not unusual. And his conceit is not dis- 
 sonant unto the sacred story which bears re- 
 cord of like efTects in ancient times, and gives 
 the true cause of their expiration in later . . . 
 These allegations sufficiently prove that night- 
 dreams and visions were frequent, and their 
 obseryation (if taken in sobriety) to good use, 
 in ancient times, even amongst the Nations, until 
 they forgot, as Joseph said, that interpretations 
 were from God, and sought to find out an art 
 of interpreting them. Then night-visions did 
 either cease, or were so mixt with delusions, 
 that they could not be discerned ; or if their 
 events were in some sort foreseen, yet men 
 being ignorant of God's providence, commonly 
 made choice of such means for their avoidance, 
 as proved the necessary occasions or provoca- 
 tions of the events they feared. . .AH those kinds 
 of predictions had been in use amongst the 
 Heathens, as they were amongst the Israelites : 
 albeit in later times they grew rare in both : for 
 the increase of wickedness throughout the world, 
 the multiplicity of business and solicitvde of 
 human affairs, and men's too much mindins; 
 tf politic means and other second causes of 
 their own good, did cause the defect of true 
 dreams and other divine admonitions for the 
 welfare of mankind." — Jackson, vol. 1, pp. 
 32, 33. 
 
 Infallibility. 
 " This is the misery of miseries, that these 
 apostates should so bewitch the world, as to 
 make it think they believe the Church because 
 God speaks by it ; when it is evident they do 
 not believe God but for the Church's testimony, 
 — well content to pretend his authority, that 
 ber own may seem more sovereign. Thus 
 inake they their superstitious, groundless, mas;- 
 iral faith, but as a wrench to wrest that prin- 
 ciple of nature, lohatsnever God sailh is trite, to 
 •countenance any villainy they can imagine." — 
 Jackson, vol. 1, p. 54.5. 
 
 " — TliosK flouting livixicritcs \\(nil(l fain 
 believe the Po|)e sailh nothing but what God 
 saith, that God may be thought to sny all he 
 .says; which is the most abominable blasphemy 
 that ever Hell broached." — Jackson, vol. 1, p. 
 551. 
 
 Reproach of Puritanism, 
 
 " — Honest and religious men, especially if 
 poor, even all that make a conscience of their 
 ways, have in these days much ado to be ab- 
 solved from disgraceful cen.sures of Puritanism, 
 or Anabaptism ; as if, because they share with 
 the favourers or authors of these sects in zeal- 
 ous profession of the truth, they should there- 
 fore with loss of their estimation help to pay 
 such arrearages as the Christian world may 
 justly exact of the other for hypocrisy." — 
 Jackson, vol. 1, p. 698. 
 
 Spoilers of the Church. 
 " — BuTiNG and selling of temples with the 
 appurtenances, is the readiest means with us to 
 compass greatest places in the Church : and 
 oft-times because "we see no means of prevailing 
 against the wolves, we hope to have some 
 share or ofTals of the prey, or for our silence 
 to be at length admitted into the association. 
 But O my soul, come not thou into their secrets ! 
 Unto their assembly, mine honour (though honour 
 should be thy reward), be not thou united." — 
 Jackson, vol. 1, p. 721. 
 
 Omens. 
 
 "I MAY not," says Jacjcson (vol. 1, p. 907) 
 " condemn all wariness, or serious observation 
 of ominous significations, which time or place, 
 with their circumstances may afford. This is 
 a mean, though not easy to find, and harder to 
 hold between superstitious fear and presump- 
 tuous boldness in this kind. That natural in- 
 clination which in many degenerates into impious 
 devotion, requires as well a skilful moderator 
 as a boisterous corrector. But this is an ar- 
 gument wherein I had rather be taught than 
 teach." 
 
 Number of Benedictine Sairits. 
 '•TuK Order of St. Bennetj. as may appear 
 by a begging brief sent some few years ago out 
 oi' Spain, here into England, by the Provincial 
 or General of that Order, doth brag of .50,000 
 Saints, all Bennet's disciples. The number is 
 more by 10,000 than we read sealed of any 
 Tribe of Israel." — Jackson, vol. 1, p. 937, note. 
 
 Worship of Departed Spirits. 
 "TuK Augite, a people of Africa, had no 
 gods besides the ghosts of men deceased. This 
 error, though gross, was linked in a double 
 chain of truth ; the one, that souls of men de- 
 ceased did not altogether cease to be ; the other, 
 that the things which are seen were ordered 
 and governed by unseen powers : )'et loath they 
 were to believe any thing which in some sort 
 they had not seen, or perceived by some sense. 
 Hence did their general notion miscarry in the 
 descent unto particulars, pro.strating itself before
 
 JACKSON— LUTHER— BASNAGE—BARONIUS. 
 
 87 
 
 sepulchres filled with dead bones, and consulting 
 souls departed." — Jackson, vol. 1, p. 927. 
 
 "Impotent de.sires of still enjoying their 
 companies to whom we have fastened our dear- 
 est affections, will hardly take a denial by 
 death. But as some, longing to be delivered 
 of a well-conceited argument, have set up their 
 caps for respondents, and di.sputed with them 
 as w th live antagonists; so we go on still (as 
 in a waking dream) to frame a capacity in the 
 dead of accepting our respect and love in 
 greater measure than, without envy of others, 
 or od'ence to them, it could have been tendered 
 whilst they were living. Did not the spirit of 
 God awake us, the idolatry issuing from this 
 spring would steal upon us like a tleluge in a 
 slumber."— Jackson, vol. 1, p. 930. 
 
 Seasons Regulable by the Deserts of Man. 
 " The seasons of seed-time, harvest, and the 
 disposition of these lower regions (in which For- 
 tune may have seemed to place her wheel, and 
 Chance erected his tottering throne), may be- 
 come certain and constant to such as constantly 
 ob.serve his holy covenants : If you walk in my 
 Statutes, then zvill I give you rain in due season. 
 — Levit. xxvi. 4." — Jackson, vol. 2, p. 190. 
 
 Slate Diseases. 
 " — Mortality must needs be rife, where 
 variety of diseases and multitudes of unskilful 
 empirics do meet, llie connnon transgressions 
 of the people, are the epidemical diseases of 
 States ; and such projects as princes or states- 
 men, without the prescript of God's Word, or 
 suggestion of his Providence, use for their re- 
 covery, are like unseasonable ministration of 
 empirical or old wives' medicines, to crazed 
 bodies. They usually invite or entertain the 
 destruction or ruin of kingdoms otherwise ready 
 to depart." — Jackson, vol. 2, p. 200. 
 
 The Elect. 
 " Many prophecies there be," says Jackson 
 (vol. 2, p. 609), " concerning the glory of 
 Christ's Church and the happy estate of his 
 elect, which are even in this life literally fulfill- 
 ed or verified, by way of pledge or earne>t, but 
 shall not be exactly fulfilled save only in the 
 life to come. Ignorance of this rule, or non-ob- 
 servance of it, hath been the nurse of dangerous 
 and superstitions' error, as well in the Roman 
 Church as in her extreme opposites ; in such, I 
 mean, as begin their faith and anchor their hopes 
 at the absolute infallibility of their personal 
 election, with no less zeal or passion than the 
 Romanist relics upon the absolute infallibility 
 of the visible Church." 
 
 Opposition to Error. 
 " Take heed you measure not your love to 
 
 truth by your opposition unto error. If hatred 
 of error and su|)erstition spring from sincere 
 love of truth and true religion, the root is good 
 and the branch is good. But if your love to 
 truth and true religion spring from haired to 
 others' error and superstition, the root is naught 
 and the branch is naught : then can no other 
 fruit be expected, but hypocrisy, hardness of 
 heart, and uncharitable censuring of others." — 
 Jackson, vol. 3, p. 685. 
 
 Luther and the Friars. 
 " God," said Luther, " in the beginning 
 made but only one human creature, which was 
 a wise council ; afterwards he created also a 
 woman ; then came the mischief. The Friars 
 follow God's first council, for they live alone, 
 without marrying ; wherefore, according to 
 their rule and judgement, it had been good, nay 
 better, that God had remained by his first de- 
 termination and council, namely, that one man 
 alone had lived." — Colloquia Mensalia. p. 370. 
 
 Sectarian Pride. 
 " — La fierte suit ordinairement les devotions 
 partieulieres. Elles inspirent un orgueil secret 
 qui nous enfle, et nous eleve au-dessus de nos 
 prochains : on s'en separe ; et a meme tems 
 qu'on viole deux des plus importans devoirs de 
 la pictc, et qu'on foule aux pieds Thumilite et 
 la charite, on ne laisse pas de se croire plus re- 
 ligieux que le reste des hommes." — Basnage, 
 Histoire des Jui/s, tom. 1, p. 537. 
 
 St. Januarius. 
 " ViGET ibi insigne illud et perenne rairacu- 
 lum sanguinis ejusdem martvris, qui in vitrea 
 ampulla asservatur. Nam cum alias idem san- 
 guis concretus atque durus semper nianeat, ta- 
 men cum primiim ad caput martyris admovetur, 
 quasi vicino illius corona martyrii deeori lajte- 
 tur adspectu, et fontem unde manavit intelli- 
 gens. eo recurrere, unde fluxit, exoptet, illudque 
 itcrum animare festinet, morse resurrectionis 
 impatiens ; protinus liqueficri, mox fluere et 
 ebullire, maxima omnium admiratione conspici- 
 tur. Cujus tantae rei non unum aut alterum 
 testem producam, ciim tota Italia, et totus (ut 
 ita dieam) Christianus orbis testis sit locupletis- 
 simus ; cum h^o in regia et amplissima assidue 
 fiant civitate, ad quam ex totius Orbis partibus 
 confiuere hominum multitudo soleat."' — Baeo- 
 Nius, Antverpioe, 1591, tom. 2, p. 869. 
 
 Vestiges of Places deserted by the Saxons when 
 they removed to Britain. 
 " — De hisce temporibus vide Helmold, atque 
 obitur de silva' ab urbe Lucilenburg Sleswicum 
 pertingente, ubi, ait, inter maximas quercus 
 jugera sulcis divisa exstare, urbcsque ibidem 
 
 1 Sih'a ill;i iiuit>i; Kikmio {vuls^d tier Danische Wald), 
 et tranuit Ilutten, tiusiorii, Hole (Pale), el ulleriiis.
 
 88 
 
 WESTPHALEN— LADY M. W. MONTAGU— STRYPE. 
 
 conditas fuisse, idque ex ruderibus vallorum 
 reliquiis, et rivis in quibus aggercs aqiiis colli- 
 gendis congesti, colligi posse, quem saltum a 
 Saxonibus olim habitatum ait. IVimirum hoc 
 factum quando in Brittanniam transeuntes hi 
 populi hasce eras ante habitatas et bene cultas 
 descruerunt, et vacuas reliqucrunt." — Frag- 
 mentum HistoricB Sksvicetisis, apud Westpha- 
 LEN, torn. 3, p. 261. 
 
 [Bag Wigs.] 
 A MAGAZINE writei- in the year 1737 forgives 
 the youth of our nation, he says, for '"the un- 
 natural scantiness of their wigs, and the immod- 
 erate dimensions of their bags, in consideration 
 that the fashion has prevailed, and that the op- 
 position of a few to it would be the greater 
 affectation of the two. Though by the way," 
 he adds, " I verj- much doubt whether they are 
 any of them gainers by shewing their ears ; for 
 'tis said that Midas, after a certain accident, 
 was the judicious inventor of long wigs.'"' — Lon- 
 don Magazine, INIarch, 1737, p. 131. 
 
 [Human Imperfedion.] 
 "I don't know," says Lady Mary Wort- 
 ley Montagu, " w^hat comfort other people 
 find in considering the weakness of great men — 
 (because, perhaps, it brings them nearer to their 
 level) — but 'tis always a mortification to me to 
 observe that there is no perfection hi humanity." 
 —Vol. 2, p. 111. 
 
 Inconvenience of Ordering Ignorant Men. 
 
 " The inconvenience of admitting laymen of 
 mechanical trades and occupations into the min- 
 istry, was soon espied ; many of them by reason 
 either of their ignorance, or want of grave be- 
 haviour, rendering themselves despised or haled 
 by the people. The Archbishop therefore re- 
 solved, that no more of this sort should be re- 
 ceived into Orders : and thereupon sent his di- 
 rections and commandment to the Bishop of 
 London, and the rest of the Bishops of his Prov- 
 ince, to forbear it f(jr the future, till a Convoca- 
 tion should be called, furtlier to consider of it. 
 His Ivttcr to tlie Bishop of London ran to this 
 tenor : 
 
 " That wiicreas, occasioned ])y a great want 
 of ministers, l)oth he and thi\v. for tolerable sup- 
 ply thereof, had licretofore admitted unto tlic 
 ministry sundry artificers and others, not traded 
 and brought up in Learning; and as it happen- 
 ed in a multitude some that were of base oecu- 
 l)ations : Forasmuch as now by experience it 
 was seen, that such maimer of men, partly by 
 rea-son of their former propliane arts, partly by 
 -their light behaviour otherwise, and trade of 
 life, were very offensive unto the people ; yea, 
 and to the wise of this realm tlicy were thought 
 to do a great deal more hurt than good ; the 
 Gospel thereby sustaining slander : These th<!rc- 
 foro were to desire and rccjuire them hereafter 
 
 to be more circumspect in admitting any to the 
 ministry ; and only to allow such as, having 
 good testimony of their honest conversation, had 
 been traded and exercised in Learning ; or at 
 the least had spent their time in teaching of 
 children : excluding all others which had been 
 brought up and sustained themselves, either by 
 Occupations or other kinds of life, alienated 
 from Learning. This he prayed him diligently 
 to look to, and to observe not only in his own 
 person, but also to signify this his advertisement 
 to others of their brethren. Bishops of his Prov- 
 ince, in as good speed as he might. So that he 
 and they might stay from collating such Orders 
 to so unmeet persons ; until such time as in a 
 Convocation they might meet together and have 
 further conference thereof. Dated at Lambeth 
 the 15th of August." — Strype's Life of Par- 
 ker, p. 90. 
 
 T7ic Women of Henry's Jlgc. 
 "Of the women in King Edward's reign, 
 we may judge and wonder, comparing them 
 with that sex in this present age, by observing 
 what Nicolas Udal writ in his Epistle to Queen 
 Katharine, before the English Paraphrase upon 
 the Gospel of St. John. ' But now in this gra- 
 cious and blissful time of knowledge, in which 
 it hath pleased God Almighty to i-eveal and 
 show abroad the light of his most holy Gospel, 
 what a number is there of noble women, espe- 
 cially here in this realm of England ; yea, and 
 how many in the years of tender virginity ; not 
 only as well seen, and as familiarly traded in 
 the Latin and Greek tongues, as in their own 
 mother language ; but also both in all kinds of 
 prophane literature, and liberal arts, exacted, 
 studied, and exercised ; and in the Holy Scrip- 
 ture and Theology so ripe, that they are able 
 aptly, cunningly, and with much grace, either 
 to indite or to translate into the vulgar tongue, 
 for the public instruction and edifying of the un- 
 learned multitude ? Neither is it now a strange 
 thing to hear gentlewomen, instead of vain 
 comnumication about the moon shining in the 
 water, to use grave and substantial talk in 
 Latin or Greek with their husbands, of godly 
 matters. It is now no news in England, for 
 young damsels in noble houses, and in the 
 courts of i)rinces, instead of cards and other in- 
 struments of idle trilling, to have continually in 
 their hands cither psalms, homilies, and other 
 devout meditations, or else Paul's Epistles, or 
 some book of Holy Scripture matters ; and as 
 familiarly to read or reason thereof in Greek, 
 Latin, French, or Italian as in English. It is 
 now a common thing to see young virgins so 
 nurseil and trained in the .study of Letters, that 
 they willingly set all other pastimes at nought 
 for Learning's sake. It is now no news at all, 
 to see queens and ladies of most high state and 
 progeny, instead of courtly dalli;incc, to embrace 
 virtuous exercises of reading and writing, and 
 with most earnest study both early and late, to 
 ai)ply themselves to the acquiring of knowledge
 
 ARB. GOV. DISPLAYED— GEORGE KEITH— IIAI EBN YOKDAN. 89 
 
 as well in all other liberal arts anJ tliseiplincs, 
 as also most especially of God and his most 
 holy Word.' '' — Stryi-e's Life of Parker, p. 
 180. 
 
 Efforts to prevent the Trial of Charles the First. 
 " TuERE was by some, who durst to do any- 
 thing asrainst these cruel and powerful men, cer- 
 tain papers scattered about, in which were sev- 
 eral queries ; as, Whether a king of tlirce king- 
 doms could be condemned by one kingdom 
 alone, without the consent or concurrence of the 
 other kingdoms? Whether a king if try'd 
 ought not to bo try'd by his peers ? and wheth- 
 er he could be said to have any such in his 
 kingdom ? Whether, if a king were tryable, 
 ho ought not to bo try'd in full Parliament of 
 Lords and Commons ? Whether the eighth 
 part of the members of the Commons meeting 
 in the House, under the force of the Army, the 
 rest being forcibly restrained from sitting, can by 
 an)' pretext of law or justice erect a court for 
 the tryal of the king ? and whether this could 
 be properly called a court of justice, without 
 the Great Seal of England ? Whether that 
 those men who by several remonstrances, 
 speeches, and actions, have publickly declared 
 themselves enemies to the King, can cither in 
 law or conscience be his judges ; when it is ex- 
 ception enough for the basest felon to anv jur}-- 
 man, to hinder him from being his judge ? 
 Whether this most illegal and arbitrary tryal of 
 the King, by an high Court of Justice, may not 
 prove a most dangerous inlet to absolute tyran- 
 nj', and bloody butchery, and ever}' man's life 
 be at the arliitrary will of his enemies, erected 
 into a Court of Conscience without limits or 
 bounds?"' — Arbitrary Government Displayed to 
 the Life., p. 36. 
 
 that he was edified thereby? And if some of 
 those women formerly in that respect so much 
 applauded by T. M. be of those that now open 
 their mouths in the Quakers' meetings, how 
 comes it now to be Popish and heretical!, more 
 than in the daycs of old when T. M. did tu^e to 
 frequent the Chamlier Conventicles, unless that 
 he now hath forgotten these, because fear hath 
 made them out ol' fashion with him ?" — George 
 Keith's Quakerism no Popery, p. 82. 
 
 Female Presbyterian Prcaehers. 
 " Bit have not there been women among 
 the Presbyterians, who have spoken in the pres- 
 ence of many both men and women, of their ex- 
 periences of the things of God ? I suppose 
 T. I\I. may have heard of ^largarct Mitchelson, 
 who spoke to the admiration of many hearers 
 at Edinburgh as concerning her experience, in 
 the time of Henry Rogue, preacher there, who 
 is said to have come and hoard her himself, and 
 to have given her this testimony (being desired 
 to speak himself), that he was to be silent when 
 his iMaster was silent (meaning Christ in that 
 Presbyterian woman). There is a relation of 
 her speeches going about from hand to hand 
 among professors at this day; and I myself have 
 heard a Presbyterian woman speak in a meetinij 
 of Presbyterians, which were a Church or con- 
 vention of men and women. Yea hath not 
 T. ]M. in such meetings, and consequently in 
 assemblies of Churches, invited some women to 
 speak and pray, and declared solemnly (whether 
 he did it merely in his ordinary customary way 
 of complimenting, that is best known to himself ^ 
 
 ' Ilai Ebn Yokdari' set forth for its Quakerism. 
 " I FOTixD a great freedom in mind to put it 
 into English i'or a more general service, as be- 
 lieving it might be profitable unto many ; but my 
 particular motive which engaged me hereunto 
 was, that I found some good things in it, which 
 were both very savoury and refreshing unto 
 me ; and indeed there are some sentences in it 
 that I highly approve, as where he saith, ' Preach 
 not thou the sweet .savour of a fhinnr thou hast 
 not tasted ;' and again where he saith. ' In the 
 rising of the Sun is that which makcth, that 
 thou hast not need of Saturn.' Also, he shew- 
 eth excellently how far the knowledge of a man 
 whose eyes are spiritually opened, dillereth from 
 that knowledge that men acquire simply by 
 hearing or reading ; and what he speaks of a 
 degree of knowledge attainable, that is not by 
 premisses premised and conclusions deduced, is 
 a certain truth; the which is enjoyed in the con- 
 junction of the mind of man with the supreme 
 Intellect, after the mind is purified from its cor- 
 ruptions, and is separated from all bodily im- 
 ages, and is gathered into a profound stillness. 
 These with many other profitable things, agree- 
 able to Christian principles, are to be found 
 here." — Preface to Hai Ebn Yokdan. 
 
 Keith's Defence of himself for taking Orders. 
 " Not only many of the people called Quak- 
 ers, but others, cry out against me for joining 
 with the Church of England, which I thank God 
 I have done with great inward satisfaction, and 
 peace of conscience ; and I think I can give to 
 any that are impartial, and without prejudice, a 
 reasonable account of my so doing. It is sug- 
 gested against me. That I have received Ordi- 
 nation into the Church of England for a worldly 
 living ; like some that said, ' Put me into the 
 priest's office, that I may eat a piece of bread.' 
 But I pray God forgive them for their uncharit- 
 ableness. The searcher of hearts knows, that 
 no worldly thing hath been my motive or end in 
 what I have done ; but finding that God hath 
 been graciously pleased to bless my poor en- 
 deavours with some .success, even to some here 
 in Entrland, as well as to others in America, to 
 have l)cen an instrument to bring them off from 
 the vile errors of (Quakerism, 1 found myself 
 further concerned, and I hope I can and dare 
 say. moved and inclined by the blessed Spirit 
 of God, to cnileavour to brinjr them further on- 
 wards ; that is to say, not only to be convinced
 
 90 
 
 GEORGE KEITH— DOUGLAS. 
 
 that Baptism and the Supper are the Institu- 
 tions of Christ, which many of them are well 
 convinced of, but to submit to them in practice ; 
 and divei's of them have desired me to adminis- 
 ter Baptism unto them ; which I told them I 
 could not do without External Ordination ; for 
 that there ought to be an outward Order and 
 Government in the Church of Christ, as well as 
 the inward of the Spirit. 
 
 '■ The Faith and Hope which God had given 
 me, that as he had blessed my labours with 
 some success for some 3'ears past, in exercising 
 ray gift as a catechist among some people, in 
 seducing them from their grossest errors, that 
 he would further bless my endeavours, not only 
 to them, but to others, in a more general Serv- 
 ice, — together with the inward clearness and 
 satisfaction I found in my Conscience, — and not 
 any worldly respect, — was the motive and en- 
 courasement that inclined me to receive Ordi- 
 nation in the Church of England, which I knew 
 not where to find so regular anywhere else. 
 
 " I thank God, I am not put so bard to it for 
 bread, but that I have sufficient at present, by 
 Divine Providence, without that they call a Liv- 
 ing ; and I seek and aim at no great things in 
 the world." — Geoege Keith's Second Sermon, 
 p. 27. 
 
 Two Caps worn under the Hat, for graduating 
 the civility of Uncovering — in Germany. 
 " Dost thou not know in thy conscience, that 
 there are many in England (as well as in other 
 places) that bow and uncover the head to the 
 rich, giving them titles of Lords, Masters, Sirs, 
 but do not so to the poor, who are in vile ray- 
 ment. And suppose thou didst never observe 
 this partiality in any person (which is hard to 
 believe), yet I can tell thee how I have seen it 
 in some of tiiy brethren : And the English mer- 
 chants or others, that travel in some places in 
 Germany, can tell thee, that the preachers there, 
 and espeeially at Hamburg (which I have seen 
 with my eyes), use such gross partiality in their 
 salutations, that commonly they have two caps 
 under their hat ; and the poor, except extraor- 
 dinarily, they pass by, without any notice : to 
 others they doff the hat : others more rich in 
 the world, they salute with doffing the hat and 
 one of the cajjs : and to those whom they most 
 honour, or rather flatter, they give the hat and 
 both caps. What degrees of partiality are 
 here ! But tell me, in good earnest. Dost thou 
 put oflf thy hat unto all whom thou mcetest in the 
 street, if they put not off unto thee? And dost 
 thou not make some diirerencc at least in the 
 manner of thy salutations ; as the way of many 
 is, to give the half cap unto some, and the 
 whole unto others ; and to others, both the cap 
 and the knee?" — George Keith's Rector Cor- 
 rected^ p. 182. 
 
 Scotch Farmer^ Daily Bill of Fare. 
 " I SHALL give you a farmer's bill of fare for 
 
 a day, which is just equal to giving one for 
 a twelvemonth, merry-making times and the 
 two festivals only excepted. 
 
 " Breakfast. 
 
 " Pottage, made with boiling water, thick- 
 ened with oatmeal, and eat with milk or ale. 
 Or brose. made of shorn cabbage, or coleworts, 
 left over night. After either of which dishes 
 they eat oat-cakes and milk ; and where they 
 have not milk, kale, or small beer. 
 
 " Dinner. 
 
 " Sowens, cat with milk. Second course, 
 oat-cakes, eat with milk or kale. Sowens are 
 prepared in this manner. The mealy sid, or 
 hull of the ground oat, is steeped in blood-warm 
 water for about two days, when it is wrung out, 
 and the liquor put through a search ; if it is too 
 thick, they add a little fresh cold water to it, 
 and then put it on the fire to boil, constantly 
 stirring it, till it thickens, and continuing the 
 boding till it becomes tough like a paste. In 
 the stirring they mix a little salt, and dish it up 
 for table. 
 
 " Supper. 
 
 " First course, during the winter season, 
 kale-brose, eat about seven at night, while, at 
 the fire side, the tale goes round, among the 
 men and maid-servants. Second course, kale, 
 eat with oat-cakes, about ninfe. During the 
 summer season, there is generally but one 
 course, pottage and milk, or oat-cakes and kale 
 or milk. Kale is thus prepared. Red cabbage 
 or cole-worts are cut down, and shorn small, 
 then boiled with salt and water, thickened with 
 a little oatmeal, and so served up to table. 
 Brose, is oatmeal put into a bowl or wooden 
 dish, where the boiling liquor of the eal)bage or 
 cole-worts are stirred with it, till the meal is all 
 wet. This is the principal di'ih upon the festi- 
 val of Fast-even, which is emphatically called 
 Beef brose day. 
 
 " In harvest they sometimes have a thick 
 broth made of barley and turnip, in place of 
 sowens ; and if near a sea-port, frequently some 
 kind of fish, which they eat with butter and 
 mustard. I should have added to the number 
 of their festivals, what they call the Clyak feast, 
 or, as it is called in the south and west, the 
 Kim. This is celebrated a few days after the 
 last of their corns are cut down ; when it is an 
 established rule that there must be meat, both 
 roasted and boiled." — Douglas's East Coast of 
 Scotland, a.d. 1782, p. 169. 
 
 Guilt of the Presbyterian Church. 
 " In very truth, the Presbyterian Church will 
 never be able to purge herself of the iniquity of 
 the killing of many thousands, in the three Na- 
 tions, by the occasion of a most bloody war, 
 raised up by the instigation of the Presbyterian 
 teachers. I am fully [icrsuadcd of it, that tho 
 Presbyterian Church hath as much blood-guilti-
 
 GEORGE KEITH— STRYPE. 
 
 91 
 
 ness liein<r on her head, unwashed off, as any 
 people called a Church, that I know of in the 
 world, next unto the Idoody Church of Rome. 
 And as she hath drunk the blood of many, so 
 blood hath been j^iven her to drink ; and it is to 
 be feared, that more will be given to her, as a 
 just judgement from the hand of God, except she 
 repent, and condemn that blood-thirsty spirit, 
 that hath too much led and influenced her. 
 And I am well assured of it, that a bloody 
 Church is no true Church of Christ." — George 
 Keith's Way Cast Up, p. 54. 
 
 Quakcr^s View of the Difference between a Lit- 
 urgy and a Directory. 
 " All praying by the real movings of the 
 Spirit of Christ, being once denyed, and a Wor- 
 ship without the Spirit being set up, it is a nicer 
 circumstance, whether it be in a set forme of 
 wor«ls, yea or nay : onely that which is for a set 
 forme of words and a stinted Liturgy (the Spirit 
 being once excluded by both partys) seemeth to 
 be less sinfull, and also scandalous ; for he that 
 prayeth by his set forme, is out of all hazard to 
 u.sc words of nonsense and blasphemy, providing 
 the set forme contain nothing but sound words ; 
 whereas he that prayeth onely out of his imagin- 
 ation (for out of what else doth he pray, seeing 
 he doth not so much as pretend to receive his 
 words from the Spirit?) is really in this hazard. 
 And it is well known, how oft some have really 
 spoke nonsense and blasphemy, who had no bet- 
 ter guide than their own roaving imagination, 
 when they said their prayers ; and many times 
 the people, instead of being moved to serious- 
 ness bv such prayers, were moved to laugh at 
 the ignorance and folly of such speakers : and 
 certainly of two evils it is the lesser, to have a 
 Liturgy or stinted forme, than to suffer such 
 abuses as tiave been committed by some, both 
 Presbyterian and Episcopal preachers, in their 
 pulpits, in their prayers."' — George Keith's 
 Way Cast Up, p. 65. 
 
 Protestation of the Puritans in ElizabctK's 
 Reign. 
 
 " ' Being thorow persuaded in my Con- 
 science by the Working and by the Word of the 
 Almighty, that these Relicks of Antichrist be 
 abominable before the Lord our God ; And also, 
 for that by the Power, Mercy, Strength and 
 Goodness of the Lord our God only, I am es- 
 caped from the Filthiness and Pollution of these 
 detcst.tlile Traditions, through the Knowledge 
 of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ ; And last 
 of all, inasmuch as by the Working also of the 
 Lord Jesus his Holy Spirit, I have joyned, in 
 Prayer and Hearing God's Word, with those 
 that have not yielded to this Idolatrous Trash, 
 notwithstanding the Danger for not coming to 
 my Parish Church, &c. Therefore I come not 
 back again to the Preaching, &c. of them that 
 have received these marks of the Romish Beast. 
 
 " ' 1. Because of God's Commandment to go 
 
 forward to Perfection. Heb. vi. 1. 2 Cor. vii. 
 1. Psal. Ixxxiv. 1. Eph. iv. 1.5. Also to 
 avoid them. Rom. xvi. 17. Ej>h. v. 11. 1 
 Thes. V. 22. 
 
 " ' H. Because they are Abomination before 
 the Lord our God. Dcut. vii. 25, 26. And 
 xiii. 17. Ezek. xiv. 6. 
 
 "'IIL I will not beautify with rny Presence 
 those filthy Rags, which bring the heavenly 
 Word of the Eternal our Lord God into Bond- 
 age, Subjection and Slavery. 
 
 " ' IV. Because I would not Communicate 
 with other Men's Sins. Job ii. 9, 1 0, 1 1 . 2 
 Cor. vi. 17. Touch no unclean Thing, &c. 
 Sirach xiii. 1. - 
 
 '■ ' v. They give Offences, both the Preacher 
 and the Hearers. Rom. xvi. 17. Luke xvii. 1. 
 
 " ' VI. They glad and strengthen the Papists 
 in their Errors, and grieve the Godly. Ezek. 
 xiii. 21, 22. Note this 21st Ver.se. 
 
 " ' VII. They do persecute our Saviour Jesns 
 Christ in his Members. Acts ix. 4, 5. 2 Cor. 
 i. 5. Also they reject and despise our' Lord 
 and Saviour Jesus Christ. Luke x. 16. More- 
 over, those Labourers, who at the Prayer of the 
 Faithful the Lord hath sent forth into his Har- 
 vest, they refuse and also reject. Mat. ix. 38. 
 
 " ' VIII. These Popish Garments are now 
 become very Idols indeed, because thoy are ex- 
 alted above the Word of the Almighty. 
 
 " ' IX. I come not to them, because they 
 would be ashamed, and so leave their Idolatrous 
 Garments, &c. 2 Thes. iii. 14. If any Man 
 obey not our Sayings, Note him. 
 
 '■ ' Moreover, I have now joyned my self to 
 the Church of Christ. Wherein I have vielded 
 my self Subject to the Disciplin of God's Word, 
 as I promised at my Baptism. Which if I 
 should now again forsake, and jovn my self 
 with their Traditions, I should f(M'sake the Union 
 wherein I am knit to the Body of Christ, and 
 joyn my self to the Disciplin of Antichrist. 
 For in the Church of the Traditioners, there is 
 no other Disciplin than that which hath been 
 maintained by the Antichristian Pope of Rome; 
 whereby the Church of God hath always been 
 alHieted. and is until this day. For the which 
 Cause I refuse them. 
 
 " 'God give us Grace still to thrive in sufler- 
 ing under the Cross, that the blessed Word of 
 our God may only rule, and have the highest 
 place, to cast down strong Holds, to destroy or 
 overthrow Policy, or Imaginations, and every 
 high Thing that is exalted against the Knowl- 
 edge of God; and to bring into Captivity or 
 Subjection every Thought to the Obedience of 
 Christ, &c. 2 Cor. x. 4, 5. That the Name 
 and Word of the Eternal, our Lord God, may 
 be exalted or magnified above all Things. Psal. 
 viii. 2. Finis.' 
 
 " ' To this Protestation the Congregation 
 singularly did swear, and after took the Com- 
 munion for Ratification of their A.ssent.' 
 
 " This last paragraph is writ by Archbishop 
 Parker's own hand." — Strype's Life of Par- 
 ker, p. 435.
 
 92 
 
 DR. JACKSON. 
 
 Conversion of the Barbarous Nations. 
 
 " Was it, then, natural policy or skill in war, 
 which did seat all or most of these barbarous 
 nations in these Western countries ? Vertues 
 they had not many amongst them, yet each of 
 them some one or other commendable quality, 
 which did manifest the contrary predominant 
 vice or outcrying sin in the Christian people, 
 which God had appointed them to plague, as 
 Salvianus hath excellently observed. Howbeit 
 this great power was not given them altogether 
 to destroy others, but withal to edify themselves 
 in the Faith, and to be made partakers of God's 
 Vineyard, which he had now in a manner taken 
 from these ungrateful Husbandmen, ^V^hom they 
 conquered. The Franks became Christians 
 through fear of the Almaines ; dread of the 
 Hunnes did drive the Burgundians to seek 
 sanctuary in the same profession. And no 
 question, but such of the ancient Christian in- 
 habitants as outlived these storms, did believe 
 God and his Servants better afterward than they 
 had done before. Never were there any times 
 more apt or more powerful to kindle devotion 
 in such as were not altogether frozen in unbe- 
 lief, or benummed with the custom of sinning, 
 than these times were. Rome, which had been 
 the watch-towar of politick wisdom, became 
 more stupid than Babylon had been, when the 
 dsLy of her visitation did come upon her. Her 
 Citizens (were a meer politician to be their 
 judge) deserved to be buried in their City's 
 ruins, for not awaking upon such and so many 
 dreadful warnings as she had. Extraordinary 
 Prophets the Christian world at that time had 
 none, because it needed none : the Prophecies 
 of ancient times did so well befit them, as if 
 they had been made of purpose only for them." 
 — J.a.ckson's Works, vol. 2, p. 225. 
 
 Providence now a Better Proof than Miracles 
 would be. 
 "And if we would diligently consider the 
 works of God in our days, they arc as apt to 
 establish true belief unto the Rules of Christian- 
 ity, set down in Scripture, as were the Miracles 
 of former ages, wherein God's extraordinary 
 power was most seen : yea, the ordinary events 
 of our times, are more apt for this purpose, in 
 this age, than use of Miracles could be. For 
 the manifestations of God's most extraordinary 
 power, cciisc, by very frequency, to bo miracu- 
 lous ; and men (such is the curiosity of cor- 
 rupted nature) would suspect that such events 
 (were they frequent or continual) did proceed 
 from some alteration in the course of Nature 
 rather than from any voluntary exercise of extra- 
 ordinary power in the God of nature. But the 
 continuance of these ordinary events, whirh the 
 Allseoing Wisdom of our God daily and hourly 
 brings to pass, Is most apt to confirm the Faith 
 of such as rightly consider them. For their 
 Buceessivc variety, the amplitude of his unsearch- 
 able wisdom is daily more and more discovered ; 
 
 and by their frequency, the hidden fountain of 
 his counsel, whence this multiplicity flows, ap- 
 pears more clearly to be inexhaustible. Only 
 the right observation, or live apprehension, of 
 these his works of wisdom, is not so easy and 
 obvious unto such as mind earthly things, as his 
 works of extraordinary power are. For such 
 works amate the sense, and make entrance into 
 the Soul, as it were by force ; whereas the ef- 
 fects of his wisdom or counsels make no impres- 
 sion upon the sense, but upon the understand- 
 ing only, nor upon it save only in quiet and de- 
 liberate thoughts. For this reason, true Faith 
 was finst to be planted and engrafted in the 
 Church by Miracles, but to be nourished and 
 strengthened in succeeding ages by contempla- 
 tion of his Providence." — Jackso.x's Works, vol. 
 2, p. 250. 
 
 Human Capacity of Hapjiiness. 
 " This excess of Entitative goodness, by 
 which one creature excelleth another, accreweth 
 partly from the excellency of the specified na- 
 ture of Entity which it accompanyeth ; as there 
 is more Entitative goodness in being a Man than 
 in being a. Lion; and more in being a Lion than 
 in being some inferior ignoble beast : it partly 
 accreweth according to the greater or lesser 
 measure wherein several ereatui-es enjoy their 
 specified nature. Men though by nature equal, 
 are not equally happy, either in body or mind. 
 Bodily life in itself is sweet, and is so appre- 
 hended by most ; 3'et is loathsome to some ; who 
 (as we say) do not enjoy themselves, as none of 
 us fully do. Sensitive appetites may be in 
 some measure satisfied by course, not all at 
 once. The compleat fruition of goodness inci- 
 dent to one, defeats another (though capable of 
 greater pleasure) for the time of what it most 
 desires. Venter non habet aures, the Belly pinch- 
 ed with hunger must be satisfied with meat, so 
 must the thirsty Throat be with drink, before 
 the Ears can suck in the pleasant sound of mu- 
 sic, or the Eye feed itself with fresh colours 
 or proportions. Too much pampering bodily 
 senses, starves the mind ; and deep contempla- 
 tion feeds the mind, but pines the body ; Of mak- 
 ing many books, (saith Solomon) there is no end ; 
 and much study is a iccariness of the flesh. The 
 more Knowledge we get, the gi'eater capacity 
 we have unsatisfied ; so that we can never seize 
 upon the entire possession of our own selves : 
 and contemplation (as the wise King spcaketh) 
 were vanity, did we use the pleasures of it any 
 otherwise than as pledges or earnests of a better 
 life to come. And albeit Man in this life could 
 possess himself as entirely as the Angels do 
 their angelical natures, yet could not his Enti- 
 tative goodness or felicity be so great as theirs 
 is; because the proper patrimony which he pos- 
 sesseth, is neither so ample nor so fruitful. God 
 alone is infinite, in being infinitehj perfect; and 
 he alone infinitehj enjoys his entire being or per- 
 fection. The tenure of his infinite joy or hap- 
 piness, is infinitely firm, infinitely secured of be-
 
 DR. JACKSON. 
 
 93 
 
 ing always what it is ; never wantin^f so much 
 as a moment of time, to enlarge or perlect it by 
 fontinuancc i incapable of any enlargement or 
 increase for the present. But this Entitative or 
 transcendental goodness, is not that which wo 
 now seek ; whereto notwithstanding it may lead 
 us. For even among visible creatures, the bet- 
 ter every one is in its kind, or according to its 
 Entitative perfection, the more good it doth to 
 others. The truest measure of their internal or 
 proper excellencies, is their beneficial use or 
 service in this great Universe whereof they arc 
 parts. What creature is there almost in this 
 whole visible Sphere, bat especially in this infe- 
 rior part, which is not beholden to the Sun? 
 from whose comfortable heat Nothing (as the 
 Psalmist speaks) can be hid. It is, at least of 
 liveless or mere bodies, in itself the best and 
 fairest ; and for the best to others. And God 
 (as it seems) for this purpose, sends forth this 
 his most conspicuous and goodly messenger, 
 every morning like a bridegroom, bedeckt with 
 light and comeliness, to invite onr eyes to look 
 up unto the Hills whence cometh our Help ; 
 upon whose tops he hath pitched his Glorious 
 Throne, at whose right hand is fulness of plea- 
 sures everlasting. And from the boundless 
 Ocean of his internal or transcendant Joy and 
 H.appnicss, sweet streams of perpetual Joy and 
 Comfort more uncessantly issue, than light from 
 the Sun, to refresh this vale of misery. That 
 of ]\ren, the chief inhabitants of this great Vale, 
 many are not so happy as they might be, the 
 chief causes arc ; That, either they do not firm- 
 ly believe the internal Happiness of their Creator 
 to be absolutely infinite, as his other attributes 
 are ; or else consider not in their hearts, that the 
 absolute infinity of this his internal happiness, is 
 an essential cause of goodness (in its kind, infi- 
 nite) unto all others, so far as they are capable 
 of it ; and capable of it all reasonable creatures, 
 b)- creation, are ; none but themselves can make 
 them uncapable of happiness, at least in succes- 
 sion or duration, infinite. Goodness is the nature 
 of God ; and it is the nature of goodness to 
 communicate itself unto others, unto all that are 
 not overgrown with evil ; of which goodness it- 
 self can be no cause or author." — Jackson's 
 Works, vol. 2, p. 58. 
 
 Love of God the Sole Means of advancing Hu- 
 man Nature. 
 '■ As this article, of his goodness and love, is 
 to be prest before any other, so the first and 
 most natural deduction that can be made from 
 this or any other sacred principle, and that which 
 every one when he first comes to enjoy the use 
 of reason should be taught to make by heart, is 
 this : He that gave me life indued leith sense, and 
 beautified my sense with reason, before I could de- 
 sire one or other of them, or kyiow what being meant ; 
 hath doubtless a purpose to give me with them 
 tchatsoever good things my heart, my sense, or 
 reason can desire ; even life or being as far sur- 
 passing all goodness flesh and blood can conceive 
 
 or desire, as this present life, I now enjoy, doth 
 my former not being, or my desirckss want of 
 being what now I am. These are princij)les, 
 which elsewhere (by God's assistance) shall be 
 more at large extended : yet would I huve the 
 Reader ever to remember, that the infinite love, 
 wherewith God sought us when we were not, 
 b}' which he found out a beginning for mankind, 
 fitted as a foundation for endless life, can never 
 be indi,--solubly betrothed unto the bare being 
 which he bestowed upon us. The final contract 
 betwixt him and us. necessarily presupposeth a 
 bond or link of mutual love. There is no means 
 possible for us to be made better or hapjiier than 
 we are, but by unfeigned loving him which out 
 of love hath made us what we are. Nor are we 
 what we are, becau.se he is, or from his Essence 
 only, but because he was loving to us. And 
 after our love to him enclasped with his un- 
 speakable and unchangeable love to us, whoso 
 apprehension must beget it; the faith by which 
 it is begotten in us, assures our souls of all the 
 good means the infinity of goodness may vouch- 
 safe to grant, the infinity of wisdom can contrive, 
 or power omnipotent is able to practice, for at- 
 taining the end whereto his infinite love from all 
 Eternities doth ordain us. And who could de- 
 sire better encouragement or assurance more 
 strong than this, for the recompense of all his 
 labours? Or if all this cannot sulfice to allure 
 us, he hath set fear behind us to impel us unto 
 goodness, or rather before us to turn us back 
 from evil." — Jackson's Works^ vol. 2, p. 92. 
 
 States to be Reformed only with reference to their 
 Fundamental Laws and .Ancient Customs. 
 '■ For so a great master of the art of policy 
 tells us, that when any state or kingdom is either 
 weakened by means internal, as by the sloth, 
 the negligence or carelessness of the Governors 
 (as diseases grow in men's bodies by degrees 
 insensible, for want of exercise or good diet), 
 or whether thc)' be wounded by causes exter- 
 nal, the only method for recovering their former 
 strength and dignity is, ut omnia ad sua prin- 
 cipia revoccntur, by giving life unto the funda- 
 mental Laws and Ancient Customs. As for 
 new inventions, what depth or subtleties soever 
 they carr)', unless they suit with the funda- 
 mental Laws or Customs of the state wherein 
 they practice, they prove in the issue but like 
 Empyrical Ph3-sick, which agrees not with the 
 natural disposition or customary diet of the 
 party to whom it is ministrcd. Of the former 
 aphorism you have many probations in the 
 ancient Roman state ; So have yc of the latter 
 in the state of Italy, about the time wherein Ma- 
 chiavel wrote (if we may believe him) in his own 
 profession." — Jackson's Works, vol. 2, p. 318. 
 
 Consequence of the Fall Belief in Election, upon 
 those who think themselves Elect. 
 " Satan may instill other erroneous opinions 
 into his scholars, and yet must be inforced to
 
 u 
 
 DR. JACKSON— SIR DAVID LINDSAY. 
 
 play the Sophister before he can draw them to 
 admit of his intended conclusions, that is, lewd 
 or wicked practices ; but if he can once insinuate 
 immature persuasions, or strong presumptions, 
 of their irreversible estate in God's favour, he 
 needs no help of Sophistry to infer his intended 
 conclusions. This antecedent beinrr swallowed, 
 he can inforce the conclusion by good Loffick, 
 by rules of reason more clear than any syllogism 
 can make it, than any Philosophical or Mathe- 
 matical demonstration. For it is an unquestion- 
 able rule of reason, presupposed to all rules of 
 syllogisms, or argumentations, that an universal 
 negative may be simply converted (as, if no man 
 can be a stone, then no stone can be a man). 
 The rule is as firm in Divinity, that if no hypo- 
 crite, no envious or uncharitable man, can enter 
 into the Kingdom of Heaven, then no man that 
 must enter into the Kingdom of Heaven, that is 
 irreversibly ordained to eternal life, can be an 
 hypocrite, can be an envious or uncharitable 
 man. Whence again it will clearly follow, 
 that if the former opinion concerning men's 
 personal or national irreversible estate in God's 
 favour have possessed men's souls and brains 
 before its due time, albeit they do the self-same 
 things that rebels do, that hypocrites, that en- 
 vious or uncharitable men do, yet so long as 
 this opinion stands unshaken, they can never 
 suspect themselves to be rebellious, to be hypo- 
 crites, or uncharitable : that which indeed, and 
 in the language of the Holy Ghost, is rebellion, 
 will be favourably interpreted to be the liberty 
 of conscience in defence of God's laws : envy, 
 hatred and uncharitableness towards men, will 
 go current for zeal towards God and true re- 
 ligion." — Jackson, vol. 2, p. 379. 
 
 Requisites for a Theologian. 
 " Such qualifications, whether for learning 
 or life, as Tully and QuintiUan require in a 
 compleat Orator, Galeii in a Physician, or other 
 encomiasts of any liberal science, profession, or 
 faculty, may rcrjuire in a perfect professor of it, 
 is but a part of those endowments which ought 
 to be in a true Divine or professor of Divinity. 
 The professors of every other faculty may, 
 wifhout much skill in any profession besides 
 their own truly understand the genuine rules or 
 precepts of it. All the learning which he hath 
 besides, serves but for ornament, is no constitu- 
 tive part of the faculty whif:h he professeth. 
 But the very literal sense of many precepts, or 
 of many fundamental rules and Maxims in Di- 
 vinity, can neither be rightly understood, nor 
 justly valued, without variety of reading, and 
 observations, in mo.st faculties and sciences that 
 be ; besides the collation of Scripture with Scrip- 
 ture, in which search alone more industrious sa- 
 gacity is required than in any other s(;iencc there 
 can be u.se of." — Jack.son's Works, vol. 2, p. G37. 
 
 Scruplers at the Litany. 
 ' And for these reasons, ever since I took 
 
 them into consideration, and as often as I re- 
 sume the meditations of our Saviour's Death, I 
 have ever wondered and still do wonder at the 
 peevishness, or rather pathetical prophaneness, 
 of men who scofT at those sacred passages in 
 our Liturgy, Sy thy Agony and bloody sweat, by 
 thy Cross and Passion, ^-c. Good Lord deliver 
 IIS; as if the}' had more alliance with spells, or 
 forms of conjuring, than with the spirit of 
 Prayer or true Devotion. Certainly they could 
 never have fallen into such irreverent and un- 
 charitable quarrels with the Church our Mother, 
 unless they had first fallen out, and that foully, 
 with Pater Noster, with the Lord's Prayer, the 
 Creed, and the ten Commandments. For I 
 dare undertake to make good that there is not 
 either branch or fruit, blossom or leaf, in that 
 sacred Garden of devotions, which doth not 
 naturally spring and draw its life and nourish- 
 ment from one or other of the three former roots, 
 to wit, from the Lord's Prayer, or from the 
 Creed set prayer-wise, or from the ten Com- 
 mandments. And he that is disposed to read 
 that most Divine part of our Liturgy with a 
 sober mind and dutiful respect, shall find not 
 only more pure devotion, but more profound 
 Orthodoxal Divinity, both for matter and form, 
 than can be found in all the English writers 
 which have cither carped or nibbled at it. Not 
 one ejaculation is there in it, which hath the 
 least relish of that leaven, wherewith their 
 prolix extemporary devotions who distaste it, 
 are for the most pai't deeply soured." — Jack- 
 son's Works, vol. 2, p. 834. 
 
 Pleasure in Heaven to see the Damned ! 
 Sir David Lyndsay makes it one of the en- 
 joyments of the righteous in Heaven, to see the 
 torments of the damned ! — 
 
 " They sail rcjoyis to se the great dolour 
 Of dampknit folk in Hell, and thair torment. 
 Because of God it is the juste jugcment." 
 
 Death of a Believer. 
 " Old Mr. Lyford being desired a little be- 
 fore his death, to let his friends know in what 
 condition his soul wa.s, and what his thoughts 
 were about that eternity to which he seemed 
 very near, he answered with a cheerfulness 
 suitable to a Believer, and a Minister, / will let 
 you knoic how it is ivith me ; and then stretch- 
 ing out an hand that was withered and con- 
 sumed with age and sickness, ' Here is,'' says 
 he, ' the Grave, the Wrath of God, and devour- 
 ing Flames, the just punishment of Sin, on the 
 one side ; and here am I, a poor sinful Soul, on 
 tlfc other side : hut this is my comfort ; the Cov- 
 enant of Grace which is established on so many 
 sure Promises, hath saved all. There is an Act 
 of Oblivion jMssed in Heaven, I will forgive 
 their iniquities, and their sins will I remember 
 no more. This is the blessed Privilege of all 
 within the Covenant, among whom I am one.'' "
 
 NICHOLS— MONTAGU— WALPOLE— PATRICK. 
 
 95 
 
 —Timothy Rogers, ^i Discourse concernim 
 Trouble of Mind, p. 286. 
 
 Contortions of Inspiration. 
 Bayle says, " there may be, and sometimes 
 is, imposture in ecstatic grimaces : but those 
 who boast of beinj^ inspired, without evincing 
 by the countenance, or expressions, that their 
 brain is disordered, and without doing any act 
 that is unnatural, ought to be infinitely more 
 suspected of IVaud, than those wiio Irom time to 
 time fail into strong convulsions, as the Sybils 
 did in a greater or less degree." — Nichols's 
 Calvinism and Arminianism Compared, p. 264. 
 
 Profligacy of Lady Mary Worthy MontagiCs 
 Times. 
 " The world improves in one virtue to a 
 violent degree ; I mean, plain-dealing. Hypoc- 
 risy being, as the Scripture declares, a damnalile 
 sin, I hope our publicans and sinners will be 
 saved by the open profession of the contrary 
 virtue. I was told by a very good author, who 
 is deep in the secret, that at this very minute 
 there is a bill cooking-up at a hunting-seat in 
 Norfolk, to have not taken out of the Command- 
 ments, and clapped into the Creed, the ensuing 
 session of Parliament. This bold attempt for 
 the liberty of the subject is wiiolly projected by 
 Mr. Walpole, who proposed it to the secret 
 committee in his parlour. William Young 
 seconded it, and answered for all his acquaint- 
 ances voting right to a man. Doddington very 
 gravely objected that the obstinacy of human 
 nature was such, that he feared when they had 
 positive commands to do so, perhaps people 
 would not commit adultery and bear false wit- 
 ness against their neighbours with the readiness 
 and cheerfulness they do at present. This ob- 
 jection seemed to sink deep into the minds of 
 the greatest politicians at the board, and I don't 
 know whether the bill won't be dropped ; though 
 it is certain it might be carried on with ureat 
 ease, the world being entirely ' revenu de baga- 
 telle,'' and honour, virtue, reputation, &e., which 
 we used to hear of in our nursery, are as much 
 laid aside and forgotten as crumpled ribands." 
 — L.\DY Mary Woutley Montagu, vol. 3, p. 
 143. 
 
 Murderers deterred in Italy by Hanging them 
 without Confession. 
 " The Duke of Vendosme, during the last 
 wars in Italy, had put to death a multitude of 
 banditti and assa.ssins, without being able to 
 exterminate them ; and there came daily tidings 
 of fresh murders. At length that general be- 
 thought himself of taking the Italians on their 
 weak side, viz. superstition. He therefore gave 
 orders, that all those who were apprehended 
 for assassinations, should be trussed up instantly, 
 without the least talk with their priests, or fur- 
 nishing themselves with the necessary pass- 
 
 ports for their voyage into the other world. 
 This punishment made more impression on 
 tho.se murdering villains, than did the dread of 
 death itself; they would willingly have ven- 
 tured hanging, but they would not run the 
 ris(|ue of being hanged without Confession." — 
 London Magazine, 1737, p. 152. 
 
 Horace Walpole on the Irish Volunteers. 
 
 1783, Volunteers in Ireland. 
 
 '■ I don't like a reformation begun by a Popish 
 arniy,'^ says Horace Walpole. "I shall not 
 easily believe that any radical alteratit)n of a 
 constitution that preserved us so long, and car- 
 ried us to .so great a height, will recover our 
 aff'airs. There is a wide difTcrence between 
 correcting abuses and removing landmarks. — 
 Nobody disliked more than I the strides that 
 wore attempted towards increasing the Pre- 
 rogative; but as the excellence of our Consti- 
 tution above all others, consists in the balance 
 established between the three powers of King, 
 Lords, and Commons, I wish to see that equi- 
 librium preserved. No single man, nor any 
 private junto, has a right to dictate laws to all 
 three. In Ireland, truly, a still worse spirit I 
 apprehend to be at bottom. In short, it is 
 phrensy or folly, to suppose that an army com- 
 posed of three parts of Catholics can be intended 
 for any good purposes." — Letters, vol. 4, p. 
 355. 
 
 Dispose of your Wealth in time. 
 " Leave the world as you found it : and see- 
 ing you must go naked as you came, do not 
 stay for Death to pluck off your cloathes ; but 
 strip yourself, and owe your liberty to your 
 own hands. It will not be long, you are well 
 assured, ere that debt to nature must be paid ; 
 and then there cannot be a greater contentment, 
 than to feel that you are your own at that hour; 
 that you can dispose of yourself to God without 
 any let or hindrance, and that you can die in 
 the freedom wherein you were born. If you 
 stand engaged to the world, it will be sure to 
 put in its claim and challenge an interest in you 
 at that time. It will let you know that it is 
 your mistress, and still requires your service. 
 And therefore, follow your resolution, and for- 
 sake it betime ; that so it may not give you any 
 trouble then, but suffer you to go out of it as 
 quietly and with as little care as you came into 
 it." — Patrick's Parable of the Pilgrim, p. 54. 
 
 Love of God. 
 " Love is the most natural and pleasant thing 
 in the world, which will certainly bring us 
 thither ; and God being so lovely, and having 
 loved us so much, one would think it should be 
 an easy thing to beget it in our hearts. Do 
 you not mark how a dog loves you, if you do 
 but throw him a bone or some such thing, which 
 to you is of no use or worth at all ? For this
 
 96 
 
 BISHOP PATRICK. 
 
 he fawns upon you, for this he stays in your ' 
 house, and keeps your door, and defends your 
 goods ; this makes him follow you at the heels 
 if you please, to travel with 3-ou long journeys, 
 to forsake all other masters for your service, 
 and many time to die with you ; though it be 
 a poor thing, which you know not what to do 
 with at all, unless you east it unto him. How^ 
 can you chuse, then, but love Jesus, and be at 
 his command, and follow his steps, and leave all 
 others for his sake, and even give your life to 
 him, which hath given you not a thing of no 
 value, not that which cost him nothing, or that 
 which he could not tell what to do withall, but 
 himself, his holy blood, his precious promises, 
 which it cost an infinite deal of pain to seal and 
 to ratifle unto you. Are you still insensible of 
 his favours when you think of this ? Are j-ou 
 still to learn to love, when such a weight of 
 love as this doth press your heart ? If such a 
 thought could enter my mind, I would send 
 you to the brutes to be their scholar ; I would 
 call your Spaniel, and bid hira teach you ; I 
 would cease to be your instructor any longer, 
 and put you there to learn the affection you 
 owe to your dearest Lord and Master. But 
 your blushes bid me spare this language, and 
 seem to assure me both that you are ashamed 
 to owe your virtue to such examples, and that 
 you feel already this flame enkindled in your 
 heart. Feed it, I beseech )-ou, continually, and 
 let it increase unto greater ardour of love ; as 
 it will infallibl)', if you do but Consider what 
 great things j"our Saviour hath done for you, 
 and that he is still busy in procuring your good; 
 and in short, that there is not an hour, not a 
 moment, wherein you do not stand indebted to 
 hira for eternal blessings, or for the means of 
 them, or for the grace to help you to attain 
 them." — P.\tkick's Parable of the Pilgrim, p. 
 79. 
 
 Defence of the Body. 
 " We accuse very much the weakness of our 
 nature ; we complain heavily of the body of 
 flesh and blood which continually betrays us ; 
 wc conceit that we should do rare things were 
 we but once quit of this load of earth, and suf- 
 fered to move in the free and yielding air. But 
 let me tell you, and believe it for a truth : 
 though we had no society with a terrestrial 
 nature ; nay, though our minds were free and 
 clear from all mortal concretion ; though we 
 had no cloatlies at all to hinder our motion ; yet 
 our ruin niiglit arise out of our spirits, and by 
 pride and self-confidence we might throw our- 
 selves do^\^l into utter destruction. For what 
 commerce, I. pray you, had the Apostate Angels 
 ■with our corporeal nature? what familiarity 
 with a body ? Do wc not conceive them to 
 have been pure spirits separated from all earthly 
 contagion ? And yet, by placing all in them- 
 selves, by being puffed up in their own tliouglils, 
 and not acknowledging ihcir need of the Divine 
 presence and assistance, we conclude that they 
 
 tumbled themselves into an abyss of miser)' and 
 woe irrecoverable. Now they are in a worse 
 condition than if they were spirits of a smaller 
 size : Now the torment they suffer is propor- 
 tionable to the nobleness of their nature. For 
 the sharper and c^uicker the mind is, and the 
 greater its endowments are which it hath re- 
 ceived, the greater mLschief doth it bring upon 
 itself, and the sadder are its perplexities, when 
 it is destitute of the special help and presence 
 of God. As a great giant being blinded, must 
 needs tumble more grievoush'. and give himself 
 sorer knoelcs than he would have done if he had 
 not been of so huge a bulk ; So a mind and 
 reason elevated to an higher pitch than others, 
 is carried headlong into an heavier ruin, when it 
 is deprived of that Divine light which is neces- 
 sary for its guidance and preservation. Ex- 
 cellency of nature therefore little profits, if God 
 be not present with it ; and he absents himself 
 from all that place not their strength, sufficiency 
 and safeguard in him, but in themselves. And 
 on the other side, fragility of nature is not that 
 which will undo us, if the Divine presence do 
 not withdraw itself, which it never doth from 
 humble and lowly minds that confide in him 
 and not in their own power, which were it a . 
 thousand times greater than it is, would not be 
 sufficient to conserve itself. Our pride, and 
 vanity, and forgetfulness of God, then, is that 
 which we must accuse ; not the infirmity and 
 craziness of our flesh : for as the excellency of 
 the Angelical nature could not save them when 
 they disjoined themselves from their Creator ; so 
 the weakness of ours shall not harm us if we keep 
 close to him. and never sever ourselves from 
 that heavenly power which workcth mightily in 
 us." — Patrick's Parable of the Pilgii:!/, p. 64. 
 
 Beasts, ^c. in Yew. 
 " One day as they went through a certain 
 place, which was more like a garden than an 
 highwa}-, he asked him if he was not afraid of 
 those strange beasts in green skins, and those 
 armed men with weapons of the same colour in 
 their hands. At which he smiling said ; ' Though 
 you have been conscious too much of my weak- 
 ness, yet I have so much courage as not to be 
 aflrightcd at the images of things which I see cut 
 in hedges. You shall see how confidently I will 
 walk naked by that lion, and that the bear in the 
 other thicket shall strike no terror into me. And 
 it pleases me very much, to think that tho 
 trouble which my oftcn-infinnities have given 
 you, is not so great but that you can make 
 your-sclf meny with them ; and I am willing to 
 recreate you a little more, by bragging thus of 
 my present boldness.' 'Indeed,' said the Fa- 
 ther, 'you could not have well gralilied me more 
 than you do, in sporting with that which others 
 more morose would have taken for a reproach. 
 But let us seriously, I pray you, consider ; is 
 there much more harm in many of those things at 
 which the world is wont to tremble? Do they 
 fly from not terrible nothings, wherewith they
 
 BISHOP PATRICK— SIR WILLIAM DENNY. 
 
 97 
 
 sec the ways of Piety are beset? The repioiuh- 
 es which tear our names in pieces like a lion; 
 the bitter words which men's tongues shoot like 
 arrows in our faces; nay that ^reat bear, Pover- 
 ty, which turns .so many out of the way ; What 
 are thcv? If you view them and all their fel- 
 lows well, you will lind they are as ituiocent, 
 nay as profitable too, as those peaeealilo crea- 
 tures which you here behold. They are but 
 like those bows which are made of bayes and 
 can do no hurt. Or like those rruns. which you 
 see wrouijht in rosemary and sweet briar, and 
 such like things, which shoot flowers, and dart 
 forth nmsk. Or like those beasts of hyssoj) and 
 thyme, which arc very medicinal to those who 
 know how to use them.' " — Patrick's Parable 
 of the Pilgnm, p. 348. 
 
 Security from the Papists. 
 " ' We are as innocent people,' continued he, 
 'a.s any in all the world; and if you would let 
 ns travel together, I would bring you to more 
 pood company, who shall give you all the as- 
 surance imaginable of our harmless intentions. 
 Do but tell what security you desire, and I will 
 undertake it shall not be refused. I know them 
 all so well, that I dare engage my soul fur their 
 fidelity to their word. Undertake nothing, I 
 iesccch you,' replied the father, 'for other folks. 
 If you had engaged that pawn only for yourself, 
 it might be taken, because you seem a gentle- 
 man, and a person of good nature : but as for 
 the mo.st of your company, they can ncv«r give 
 me the assurance which I shall desire. There 
 is but one security which I can confide in, and 
 that is the same which the LaccdtEmonian de- 
 manded of one who offered to seal him his i'aith- 
 ful fricnd.ship, viz. that if they have any icill to 
 do us any mischief, they shall never have any 
 power. There is none but this that is worth a 
 rush : The rest are all so vain and infirm, that 
 none but fools will trust unto them.' " — Pat- 
 rick's Parable of the Pilgrim, p. 421. 
 
 Churches like Ships. 
 " The Bishops and Pastors in the Churcn, af- 
 ter the Gospel had in the Primitive times pa.ssed 
 through the storms of persecutions, and begun 
 to shine forth in more peaceable ages, did build 
 Churches which they dedicated to God, as most 
 fit places for publick Worship, which in memory 
 of their former troubles, and their great and 
 wonderful Deliverances out of them they fashion- 
 ed in the form of a ship, which is subject to be 
 tossed to and fro with impetuous waves, and 
 aneertainly forced up and down in the sea of 
 this world b\' the tempestuous winds of persecu- 
 tion. Being very well acquainted with that 
 text in Saint Luke speaking of Christ standing 
 by the Lake of Genncsaret, Chap. 5, v. 2. He 
 saw two ships stand by the Lake's side, and the 
 fisherme7t icere gone out of them, and were wash- 
 ing their nets : And he entered into one of the 
 the ships, which xvas Simon^s, and required him 
 
 that he would thrust off a little from the land : 
 And He sat down, and taught the people out of 
 the ship. The ship is the Church ; Christ, the 
 Priest and Bishop of our Souls ; the Prcase of 
 People upon the shore, arc Christians the Fol- 
 lowers of his doctrine. Nor were such church- 
 es unlike a ship in many kinds, if supposed to bo 
 transversed, or turned with the bottom or found- 
 ation upward. The roof is the Keel ; tho 
 AValls, the Sides ; the Foundation, the upper 
 Deck, or Shroud ; the East End, the Prow, or 
 Forecastle; the Pinnacle in the midst, the Ma^t; 
 and the West End, the Poop, or Steerage." — 
 Sir William Denny's Pelicanicidium p. 121. 
 
 Rome and Geneva. 
 " Prodigality is always asleep, and Covct- 
 ousness is ever waking : Prodigality knows not 
 when to spare, nor Covetousncss how to .spend. 
 Prodigality is all lace, and Covetousncss no 
 clothes. Liberality's condemned by both. Her 
 bounty is too prodigal in the greedy eye of Co- 
 vetousncss ; her discreet parsimony is too narrow 
 for tho humour of Prodigality. Covetousncss 
 terms liberality a spendthrift, and Prodigality 
 calls her a churle. She seems by turns the con- 
 trary to either, as they are to her extremes both. 
 It is even so with Opinions to Truth, and Sects 
 to the True Religion. Truth is acous'd. Relig- 
 ion is despised by all sides, condemned by all 
 factions. The Conclave of Rome, and the Con- 
 sistory of Geneva agree Eodem tertio, thouirh. 
 there be a hot and seeming quarrel betwixt them. 
 Both may be blamed herein : It were to be wish- 
 ed that Geneva had somewhat of Rome's charity 
 and religious decency. I cannot wish Rome's 
 Geneva's, though I pray for their reformation. 
 Upon the present these err, both falling into th& 
 extreme on the either hand. The one makes it 
 a great way about to Heaven, by Intercession 
 of Saints ; And the other goes so near the Gates 
 of Hell, that many a poor soul drops in by de- 
 spair. The one puts a great elTicacy upon the 
 numerous repetition of Ave Marias and Pater 
 Nosters ; And the others no less confidence in 
 indigested Long Prayers. The one is for ^lerit 
 by Works; the other is for Salvation by a naked 
 Faith. Auricular Confession is holden absolute- 
 ly necessary by the one, to the Priest. Auric- 
 ular Confession is holden as necess.irj' to tho 
 Cla.ssical Elders. In this they differ therein. 
 The one accounts it a sacred thing to keep a se- 
 cret, which the other sets at naught to violate. 
 The one sets up Images ; the other imagina- 
 tions : the one plaecth Summary Appeal in Ca- 
 thedra ; the other in the Consistory or assembly ; 
 The one makes the Eucharist a Transubstantia- 
 tion ; the other merely a Sign. The one jiuts 
 Excommunication into Bulls ; the other into 
 Pulpits. The one conceives Religion to be all' 
 Ear; the other, all Hand. I might mention 
 many more parallels, but my charity will not 
 permit it. I rather desire and wish that faults 
 were mended, and errors cured, by an humble 
 seeking, and a meek submi-^sion to the Revealed'
 
 SIR WILLIAM DENNY— THOMAS ADAMS. 
 
 Truth, and a roturnin^ into the right way ; that 
 Christians mifrht have charity to one another, 
 and puttin<T oil" animosities, mifrht worship the 
 Lord in purity of heart, in the beauty of hoHnoss ; 
 and that our adoration might be with outward 
 and inwai'd reverence, as becomes us to tlie 
 Majesty and Holiness of God. Let all things be 
 done decently and in ordcr.^^ — Sir Williaji 
 Denny's Pelicatikidium, p. 151. 
 
 Opinion easily Deceived. 
 
 " OpiMoN deceives us more than things. So 
 comes our Sense to bo more certain than our 
 Reason. INIen difTer more about circumstances 
 than matter. The corruption of our Affections 
 misguides the result of our Reason. We put a 
 fallacy, by a false argument, upon our under- 
 standings. If the vitiosity of humour doth oft 
 put a cozenage upon the radiancy of sight, so 
 that it sees through deceiving eyes the false col- 
 ours of things, not as tliev are, but as they seem 
 — (peradvcnture cholcr hath given a percolation 
 to the clirystalline humour of the e}"e, or phlcgme 
 hath made an uneven commixture or thickness 
 in the optick organ, or the like, liy which means 
 all is represented yellow, or all seems black, or 
 of the darker dye, that the sight returns to the 
 common sense) — why may not men's under- 
 standings be likewise so deceived ? As sure 
 they are abused. For most men, yea many of 
 the higher form of brain, being in love with 
 their own parts, or their credit, commit first the 
 error, then undertake, make it a part of their 
 resolution (rather than to recede from misappre- 
 hended or delivered untruths), to account it as a 
 concernment of honour, and maintenance of 
 adected reputation, either to proceed to further 
 obliquity, or at least to take up the stand with 
 obstinacy. By this means have we not only lost 
 much of our peace, but even the clear evidence 
 of truth. How comes else such a gladiatory in 
 the Schools (to omit the Pulpits), such challenges 
 of the Pen, such animosities in discourse, as if 
 our natures were less inclinable to Conversation 
 than to Combat. 
 
 "Nor have things indilTerent been hereby 
 made the only occasion of the quarrel, of such 
 division; But overrun with misprision, and over- 
 come by pertinacity, they set sail to the Anti- 
 cyra;, go beside themselves ; not only in fallins 
 from, but by putting the cjucstion upon the 
 principles of Reason, and the very fundamentals 
 of Religion. Whereby some unwisely thinking 
 to add to their stature, to become Giants amonf' 
 Men, have I'allcn less than the least of Beasts ; 
 not retaining so mu(rh as the prudence of the 
 Bee; yea, coming short of the providence of the 
 Pismire ; not arriving at the knowledge of the 
 Ox, for he knows his master's crib." — Sir Wil- 
 liam DENiNy's Pelicanicidium, p. 222. 
 
 Rack Rents. 
 "TiiESK are not the days of peace, that turn 
 $words into sickles ; but the days of pride, where- 
 
 in the Iron is knocked off from the plough, and 
 by a new kind of JlUhymislric converted into 
 jilate. The Farmer's jiaiufulness runs into the 
 Mercer's shop, and the toiling Ox is a sacrifice 
 and prey to the cunning Fox; all the racked 
 rents in the Country will not discharge the books 
 in the City. 
 
 " Great men are unmerciful to their Tenants, 
 that they may be over-merciful to their Tendents, 
 that stretch them as fast as they retch the oth- 
 ers. The sweat of the labourer's brows is made 
 an ointment to supple the joints of Pride. These 
 two malignant planets reign at once, and in one 
 heart ; costive covetousness, and loose lavish- 
 ness; like the serpent Jlmphisbann. with a head 
 at each end of the body, who, whiles they strive 
 which should be the master-head, alllict the 
 whole carcase ; whiles Coveties and Pride 
 wrestle, the estate eatcheth the fall. They eat 
 men alive in the Country, and are themselves 
 eaten alive in the City : what they get in the 
 Hundreth they lose in the Sheer : Sic prcedce pa- 
 tel esea sid, they make themselves plump for the 
 prey ; for there are that play the rob-thief with 
 them: Unius compendium, alterius dispcndium ; 
 if there be a winner, there must be a loser : Ser- 
 pens scrpcntum dcuorando fit draco : Many land- 
 lords are serpents to devour the poor, but what 
 are they that devour those serpents ? Dragon.s. 
 You see what monsters, then, usurious citizens 
 are. Thus, whiles the Gentleman and the Cit- 
 izen shuffle the cards together, they deal the 
 poor Commons but a very ill game." — Tuoitxa 
 Ad.\jis, Devils Banquet, p. 24. 
 
 Prodigality . 
 
 " The decoration of the body is the dcvora- 
 tion of the substance : the back wears the silver 
 that would do better in the purse. Armenia 
 vcrtuntur in ornamenta : the grounds are un- 
 stocked to make the back glister. Adam and 
 Eve had coals of beasts' skins ; but now many 
 beasts, flesh, skins and all, will scarce furnish a 
 prodigal younger son of Adam with a suit. 
 And, as many sell their tame beasts in the 
 Country, to enrich their wild beasts in the 
 City ; so you have others, that to revel at a 
 Christmas, will ravel out their patrimonies. 
 Pride and Good Husbandry are neither kith nor 
 kin : but Jubal and Jiibal are brethren .- JabaJ 
 that dwelt in tents, and tended the Herds, had 
 Juhal to his brother, who was the father of Mu- 
 sic ; to shew that .]al)al and Jubal, Frugality 
 and Music, Good Husbandry and Content, are 
 brothers, and dwell together. But Pride and 
 Opulency may kiss in the morning, as a niarried 
 (couple ; but will bo divorced before sun-set. 
 They whose fathers could sit and tell their 
 Michadmas hundrcths, have brought December 
 on their estates, by wearing May on their backs 
 all the year. 
 
 " This is the plaijuc and clog of the fashion^ 
 that it is never unhampered of Debets. Pride 
 begins with Ilabco, ends with Debeo ; and some- 
 limes makes good cv'cry syllable gradutini. Ue-
 
 THOMAS ADAMS. 
 
 99 
 
 ieo, I owe more than I am worth. Beo, I bless 
 my creditors ; or rather, bless myscll' from my 
 creditors. Eo, I bciake mc to my heels. Tims 
 England was honored with tlicin whiles they 
 were Gallants ; Germany or Rome must take 
 them, and keep (hem, beinij Be<iirars. Oh that 
 men would break their Casts with Fruirality, that 
 they mifjht never sup with Want. VV'liat foUv 
 is it to bcffiii with ' Plaitditc, Who doth not 
 mark my bravery?' and end with '' Plangilc, 
 Good passen<rcr, a pennj' !' Oh that they eould 
 from the high promontory of their rich estates 
 foresee how near Pride and Riot dwell to the 
 Spittle-house ! — not but that God alloweth both 
 garments for necessity and ornaments for come- 
 liness, accordinsT to thy dcj^rce ; but such must 
 not wear silks, that are not able to buy cloth. 
 Many women are propter vcmtstatcm invcnustcE 
 (saith Chrysostomc), so fine, that they are the 
 worse again. Fashions far fetched, and dear 
 bought, fill the eye with content but empty the 
 pur.se. Christ's reproof to the Jews ma\' fill}' be 
 turned on us : Why do ye kill the Prophets, and 
 build up their tombs .<' Why do ye kill your 
 souls with sins, and garnish your bodies with 
 braveries? The maid is finer than the mistress; 
 whicJi, Saint Jerom saith, would make a man 
 laugh, a Christian weep, to sec. Hagar is 
 tricked up, and Sa,-ah put into rags : the soul 
 goes cvcrj- day in her worky-day clothes, un- 
 dighted with graces ; whiles the body keeps 
 perpetual holj--daj' in gayness. The house of 
 Saul is set up, the Flesh is graced ; the house 
 of David is persecuted and kept down, the Spirit 
 is neglected. 
 
 " 1 know, that Pride is never without her 
 own ])ain, though she will not feel it : be her 
 garments what they will, yet she will never be 
 loo hot, nor too cold. There is no time to pray, 
 read, hear, meditate; all goes away in trimming. 
 There is so much rigging about the ship, that 
 as Ouid wittily, pars minima est ipsa piiella sui ; 
 a woman, for the most part, is the least part of 
 her self. Fwmina eulta nimis, fermina easta 
 minus ; too gaudy bravery, argues too slender 
 cha.stitv. The garment of Salvation is slighted, 
 and the long while robe of glory scorned : the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, a <rarmcnt not the worse but 
 the better for wearing, is thrown by ; and the 
 ridiculous ehain of Pride is put on ; but orna- 
 mentum est, quod ornat ; ornat quod honcstiorcm 
 facit : that alone doth beautify, which doth 
 beatify or make the .soul happy; no ornament 
 doth so grace us, as that we are gratious. Thus 
 the substance is emptied for a shew ; and many 
 rob themselves of all they have, to put a good 
 Biiit on their backs."' — Tuom.\s Ad.^ms, Devil's 
 Banquet, p. 72. 
 
 Tlic World Old and Sick. 
 "This is a world to make Physicians rich, 
 if men loved not their purse better than their 
 health. For the world waxelh old, and old age 
 is weak and sickly. As when death begins to 
 beize upon a man, his brain by little and little 
 
 groweth out of order ; his mind becomes cloudy 
 and troubled with fantasies ; the channels of his 
 blood, and the radical mcjislurc (the oil that 
 feeds the lamp ol' his life), bcirin to dry up : all 
 his limbs lose their former airility. As the little 
 world thus decays in the great, so the great de- 
 cays in itself; tliat Nature is fain to lean on the 
 staflTof Art, and to be held up by man's indus- 
 try The signs which Christ hath given to 
 fore-run the worlds ruin, are called by a Fa- 
 ther, iCgritudincs Mundi, the diseases or sicknesses 
 of the World, as sickness naturally goes before 
 death. Wars dying the earth into a sanguine 
 hue ; dead carcases infecting the airs ; and the 
 infected airs bieatiiing about platrues and pesti- 
 lences, and sore contagions. Whereof, saith the 
 same Father, nulli magis quam nos testes sumuSy 
 quos mundi Jinis invenit, none can be more cer- 
 tain witnesses than we upon whom the ends of 
 the icorld are come. That .sometimes the influ- 
 ences of Heaven spoil the fruits of the earth, 
 and the fogs of earth soil the virtues of the 
 Heavenly bodies ; that neither planets above, nor 
 plants below, yield us expected comforts. So 
 God, for our sins, brings the heaven, the earth, 
 the air, and whatsoever was created for man's 
 use, to be his enemy, and to war against him. 
 And all because, omnia qtice ad usum vitcE accip- 
 itnus, ad usum vilii convertimus ; we turn all 
 things to vice's corruption, which were given 
 for nature's protection. Therefore, what we 
 have diverted to wickedness, God hath reverted 
 to our revenge. We are sick of sin, and there- 
 fore the world is sick of us. 
 
 " Our lives shorten, as if the book of our days 
 were by God's knife of Judgement cut less; and 
 brought from Folio, as in the Patriarchs before 
 the Flood, to Quarto in the Fathers after the 
 Flood ; nay to Octavo, as with the Prophets of 
 the Law ; nay even to Decimosexto, as with u.s 
 in the da3's of the Gospel. The elements are 
 more mixed, drossy, and confused : the airs are 
 infected : neither wants our intemperance to 
 second all the rest. We hasten that we would 
 not have. Death ; and run so to riot in the April 
 of our early vanities, that our May shall not 
 scape the fall of our leaf. Our great Landlord 
 hath let us a fair house, and we suffer it tjuickly 
 to run to ruin. That whereas the Soul might 
 dwell in the body as a palace of delight, she 
 finds it a crazy, sickish, rotten cabinet, in dan- 
 ger, every gust, of dropping down. 
 
 " How few shalt thou meet, if their tongues 
 would be true to their griefs, without some dis- 
 turbance or alHiction ! There lies one groaning 
 of a sick heart : another shakes his aching head : 
 a third roars for the torments of his reins: a 
 fourth for the racking of his gouty joints : a 
 fifth grovels with the falling sickness : a last 
 lies half dead of a palsy. Here is work for the 
 Physicians. They ruffle in the robes of prefer- 
 ment, and ride in the foot-clothes of reverence. 
 Early and devout suppliants stand at their study 
 doors, quaking with ready money in their hand.s, 
 and glad it will be accepted. The body, if it 
 be sick, Ls content sometimes to buy unguentum
 
 100 
 
 THOMAS ADAMS. 
 
 areum, with wj^i(ciitinn aurcwn ; leaden trash, 
 with golden cash. But it is sick, and needs 
 physic ; let it have it." — Thomas Adams, Dev- 
 il's Banquet, p. 295. 
 
 Church Property how dealt with. 
 
 " Haman was not more mad for Mo7-derai^s 
 cap, than the great one is that as much observ- 
 ance ariseth not to him from the black coat as 
 from his own blue coat. The Church is be- 
 holden to him, that he will turn one of his east 
 servitors out of his own into her service ; out of 
 his Chamber into the Chancel ; from the But- 
 tery-hatch to the Pulpit. He that was not 
 worth}' enough to wait on his 7corship. is good 
 enough for God. Yield this sore almost healed; 
 yet the honour of the ministry thrives like trees 
 in autumn. Even their best estimate is but a 
 shadow, and that a preposterous one ; for it goes 
 back faster than the shadow in the dial of Jlliaz. 
 If a rich man have four sons, the youngest or 
 conteranedest must be the Priest. Perhaps the 
 eldest shall be committed to his lands : for if his 
 lands should be committed to him, his father 
 fears, he would carry them all up to London : 
 he dares not venture it, without binding it sure. 
 For which purpose he makes his second son a 
 Lawyer : a good rising profession ; for a man 
 may by that (which I neither envy nor tax) run 
 up, like Jonah gourd, to preferment ; and for 
 wealth, a cluster of Law is worth a whole vint- 
 age of Gospel. If he study means for his third, 
 lo ! Physic smells well. That as the other may 
 keep the estate from running, so this the body 
 from ruining. For his youngest son, he cares 
 not if he puts him into God's service ; and make 
 him capable of the Church-goods, though not 
 pliable to the Church's prood. Thus having 
 provided for the estate of his Inheritance, of his 
 Advancement, of his Carcase, he comes last to 
 think of his Conscience. 
 
 " I would to God, this were not too frequently 
 the world's fashion. Whereas heretofore, Pri- 
 mogeniti eo jure Sacerdoles, the fir.^t-born had 
 the right of Priesthood ; now the younger son, 
 if he fit for nothing else, lights upon that priv- 
 ilege. That as a reverend Divine sailh, Younger 
 Brothers are made Priests, and Priests an: made 
 Younger Brothers." — Thomas Adams, Devil's 
 Banquet, p. 206. 
 
 Against the Union of Physic and Divinity. 
 
 " Physic and Divinity are professions of a 
 near affinity; both intending the cure and re- 
 covery, one of our bodies, the other and better 
 of our souls. Not that I would have them eon- 
 joined in one person (as one spake merrily of 
 him that was both a Physician and a Minister; 
 that when he took money to kill by his physic, 
 he had also money again to bury by his jn-Jest- 
 hood). Neither, if God had poured l)oth these, 
 gifts into one man, do I censure their union, or 
 persuade their .separation. Only, let the hound 
 that runs after two hares at once, take hood 
 
 lest he catch neither. jSd duo qui iendif, non 
 unurn iier duo prcndil. And let him that is 
 called into God's Vineyard, hoc agere, attend on 
 his office ; and beware, lest to keep his parish 
 on sound legs, he let them walk with sicklj' con- 
 sciences. Whiles Galen and Jlviccn take the 
 wall of Paul and Peter. I do not here tax, but 
 rather praise the works of mercy in those Min- 
 i.sters that give all possible comforts to the dis- 
 tressed bodies of their brethren. 
 
 " Let the professions be hetcrogcnea, difTcrcnt 
 in their kinds ; only respoyidentia, semblable in 
 Iheir proceedings. The Lord created the Phy- 
 sician, so hath he ordained the Minister. The 
 Lord hath put into him the knowledge of Na- 
 ture, into this the knowledge of Grace. All 
 knowledge is derived from the fountain of Gods 
 wisdom. The Lord hath created medicines out 
 of the earth. The Lord hath inspired his holy 
 ivord from heaven. The good Physician acts 
 the part of the Divine. They shall pray unto 
 the Lord, that he would prosper that which they 
 give, for case and remedy, to prolong life. The 
 good Minister, after a sort, is a Physician. 
 Only it is enough for the Son of God to give 
 both natural and spiritual physic. But as Plato 
 spake of Philosophy, that it covets the imitation 
 of God, within the limits of possibility and so- 
 briety ; so we may say of Physic, it is conter- 
 minate to Divinity, so far as a handmaid may 
 follow her mistress." — Thomas Adams, Devil's 
 Banquet, p. 221. 
 
 The Church how Spoiled — and Usury becoming 
 common. 
 " Nimrod and AchitojdicU lay their heads and 
 hands together ; and whiles the one forageth 
 the Park of the Church, the other pleads it from 
 his Book, with a statutum est. The Gibeonites 
 are suffered in our Camp, though we never 
 elap'd them the hand of covenant ; and are not 
 set to draw xvater and chop xcood, do us any 
 service, except to cut our throats. The Receipt 
 (I had almost said the Deceit) of Custom stands 
 open, making the Law's toleration a warrant : 
 that many now sell their Lands, and live on the 
 use of their Monies ; which none would do, if 
 Usury was not an easier, securer and more 
 gainful trade." — Thomas Adams, DcviVs Ban- 
 quet, p. 240. 
 
 Mercies bestowed upon England. 
 " If I should set the mercies of our land to 
 run along with Israel's, we should gain cupc of 
 them, and out-run them. And though in Gud's 
 actual and outward mercies they might outstrip 
 us, yet in his spiritual and saving health tliey 
 come short of us. They had the shadow, we 
 the substance : they candle-light, we noon-day : 
 they the breakfast of the Law, fit for the morn- 
 ing of the world ; we the dinner of the Cios|)el, 
 (it for the high-noon thereof. They had a 
 glimpse of the Sun, wc have him in the full 
 strength : they saw per fenestram, we sine me-
 
 TIIOM.VS ADAMS— STERNE— CORYAT— GOODMAN. 
 
 101 
 
 dio. Tliey hut] the P;iscli:ill-L;iii)b, to expiate 
 sins ceieitioniaiiy ; %ve the Lainh of God, to sat- 
 isly lor us really : not a ty[)ieal saerillee ("or the 
 sins ol' the Jews only ; but an cvunj^olieal, tak- 
 ing away the sins oj' the world. For this is that 
 secret opposition, which that J'oicc of a Crier 
 intimates. Now what coiiKI (jocI do more lor 
 us ? Israel is stun^ with licry ser)ients; behold 
 the erection of a (stranjijcly lacdicitial) Serpent 
 of brass. So (besides the spiritual application 
 of it) the Pliifrue hath stricken us, that have 
 stricken God b}' our sins ; his mercy hath healed 
 us. Rumours of War hath hummed in our ears 
 the murmurs of terror ; behold, he could not set 
 his bloody foot in our coasts. The rod of Fa- 
 mine hath been shaken over us ; we have not 
 smarted with the deadly lashes of it. Even 
 that wc have not been thus miserable, God hath 
 done nmch for us. 
 
 '■ Look round about you, and whiles you 
 quake at the plagues so natural to our neigh- 
 bours, bless your own safety, and our God for it. 
 Behold the confines of Christendom, Hungary 
 and Bohemia, infested and wasted with the 
 Turks. Italy proaninji under the slavery of 
 Antichrist ; which infects the soul, worse than 
 the Turk infects the botly. Behold the pride 
 of Spain, curbed with a bloody Inquisition. 
 France, a fair and flourisliinif kingdom, made 
 wretched by her civil uncivil wars. Germany 
 knew not of long time, what Peace meant ; 
 neither is their war ended, but suspended. Ire- 
 land hath felt the perpetual plague of her rebel- 
 lions. And Scotland hath not wanted her fatal 
 disasters. Only England hath lain, like Gedcon's 
 fleece, dry and secure, when the rain of Judge- 
 ments have wetted the whole earth. When 
 God hath tossed the Nations, and made them 
 like a wheel, and as the stubble before the u-ind, 
 only England hath stood like Mount Sion, with 
 unmoved firnmcss." — Tiio.mas Adams, Devil's 
 Banquet, p. 248. 
 
 Generosity a Virtue of Health. 
 
 "If it was necessary here, or there was time 
 to roline upon this doctrine, one might further 
 maintain, exclusive of the happiness which the 
 mind itself feels in the exercise of this virtue, 
 that the very body of man is never in a better 
 state than when he is most inclined to do good 
 otlices : — that as nothing more contributes to 
 health than a benevolence of temper, so nothin<T 
 generally was a stronger indication of it. 
 
 "And what seems to confirm this opinion, is 
 an observation, the truth of which must be sub- 
 mitted to every one's reilection — namely — that 
 a disinclination and backwardness to good, is 
 often attended, if not produced, by an indisposi- 
 tion of the animal as well as rational part of us : 
 — so naturall}' do the soul an<l body, as in other 
 eases so in this, mutually befriend, or prey upon 
 each other. And indeed, setting aside all ab- 
 struser reasoning upon the point, I cannot con- 
 ceive, but that the very mechanical motions 
 which maintain life, must be performed with 
 
 more equal vigour and freedom in that man 
 whom a great and good soul perpetually in- 
 clines to shew mercy to the miserable, than 
 they can be in a poor, sordid, selfish wretch, 
 whose little, contracted heart, nudts at no man's 
 affliction ; but sits brooding so intently over its 
 own plots and concerns, as to see and feel noth- 
 ing ; and, in truth, enjoying nothing beyond him- 
 self." — Sriui.NE's Sermons, vol. 1, p. 80. 
 
 Fans and Undirellas — Parasols. 
 " Heiif. will I mention a thing that, although 
 perhaps it will seem but frivolous to divers 
 readers that have already travelled in Italy, yet 
 because unto many that neither have been there, 
 nor ever intend to go thither while they live, it 
 will be a mere novelty. I will not let it pass un- 
 mcntioned. The first Italian fans that I saw in 
 Italy did I observe in this s])ace between Pizi- 
 ghiton and Cremona ; but afterwards I observed 
 them common in most places of Italy where I 
 travelled. These fans both men and women of 
 the country do carry, to cool themselves withal 
 in the tittie of heat, by the often fanning of their 
 faces. JMost of them are very elegant and 
 pretty things. For whereas the fan consioleth 
 of a painted piece of pai)cr and a little wooden 
 handle; the paper which is liistencd into the 
 top, is on both sides most curiously adorned 
 with excellent pictures, either of amorous things 
 tending to dalliance, having some witty Italian 
 verses or fine emblems written under them ; or 
 of some notable Italian city with a brief descrip- 
 tion thereof added thereunto. These fans are 
 of a mean price ; for a man may buy one of the 
 fairest of them for so much money as counter- 
 vailelh one English groat. Also many of them 
 do carry other line things of a far greater price, 
 that will cost at the least a ducat, which they 
 commonly call in the Italian tongue umbrellaes^ 
 that is. things that minister shadow unto them 
 for shelter against the scorching heat of the 
 sun. These are made of leatiier, something 
 answerable to the form of a little canopy, and 
 hooped in the inside with diverse little wooden 
 hoops that extend the umbrella in a pretty large 
 compass. They are used especially by horse- 
 men, who carry them in their hands when they 
 ride, fastening the end of the handle upon one 
 of their thighs ; and they impart so long a 
 shadow unto them, that it kccpeth the heat of 
 the sun from the upper parts of their bodies." 
 — Coryat's Crudities, vol. 1, p. 134. 
 
 Husbands' Breeding-sickness. 
 " Did you ever hear of fathers which breed 
 and bear their own children ? Their wives 
 conceive ; and the husbands, who should be the 
 only comfort in the time of their weakness, first 
 begin to complain of the sorrow. Juno Lucina 
 fer opc7n! I pray send for the mid wives, and 
 let us see what this great mountain will bring 
 forth : forsooth his teeth ache ; his bones are 
 crazy j his eyesight fails him : he is troubled 
 
 IV 
 
 SA 

 
 102 
 
 GOODMAN— ROBINSON. 
 
 •with rheums ; sometimes with the mefjrim ; 
 physic will not help him ; the times of the year 
 will not avail him ; but the poor man must ex- 
 pect his wife's delivery. Hath God ordained 
 this to shew the entire league and compassion- 
 ate heart that should pass between man and 
 wife, and how they are both equally enfrajred in 
 the issue ? — Strange it were, and wonderful in 
 nature, were it not that the husband is the son 
 of a woman, and therefore partakes of her 
 "weakness and imperfection : partus sequilur 
 ventrem, and is in some sort liable to her curse. 
 
 " Here you would expect of me that I should 
 assign and point out the causes of this fellow- 
 feeling and strange aflection between man and 
 wife. Happily I could guess at some of them; 
 for, for certainty, I know none : rather I would fly 
 to the divine Providence, bej'ond the reach and 
 compass of nature; who for assuring man that 
 He himself hath coupled them together, and 
 that both persons are but one flesh, therefore 
 He hath given them but one sense and feeling 
 of the same sorrow. That as in tlieir estate one 
 and the same calamity doth equally befall them, 
 so in their persons one and the same misery doth 
 equally attack them, which God hath ordained 
 by secret and hidden causes best known to him- 
 self.— 
 
 " — It is not unknown to all skilful mu- 
 sicians, the great concord which is between 
 the eighths ; not only for the sweet harmony 
 of music ; but if the instrument shall be thus 
 set, and disposed for the purpose, the one .string 
 being easily touched, the other will likewise 
 move for company. Assuredly between man 
 and wife, their love and their afl'ections concur- 
 ring together, there is likewise a greater sym- 
 pathy and agreement in their natural temper and 
 constitution; and therefore are fitter disposed to 
 work upon each other's body ; as kindred descend- 
 ed from one stock are apter to infect and annoy 
 each other, in a pestilent disease. Besides their 
 constitution, man and wife, living together, feed- 
 ing on the same meats, resting together, and con- 
 versing togetiicr, as at all times, so somctiriics 
 when their bodies are more apt to be tainted, 
 no marvel, then, if some husbands (and yet 
 but a few, for (Jod gave man his wife for his 
 help, and not for his sorrow) do partake in their 
 passions." — Good.m.vn's Fall of Man, pp. 317, 
 320. 
 
 have their voices and snfiragcs in making their 
 own laws ; the husbandmen in the choice of 
 their Knights ; the tradesmen in the choiije of 
 their Burgesses : it were to be wisheil that the 
 Clergy were not wholly excluded ; teing, indeed, 
 more subject to penal laws tlian any other state 
 in the kingdom." — Goodman's Fall of Man, p. 
 162. 
 
 No Spiders in Westminster-Hall ! ! 
 ■' Thus it hath been the complaint of all ages, 
 leges esse ielas arancarum, vel quia juridici sunt 
 arancce, vcl quia rnuscas capiunt, ct vespaa diinit- 
 tiint. But I am not of their mind ; for I think 
 that God in his providence hath so fitly ordained 
 it, as prophecying or prescribing a lesson, that 
 the timber in Westminster Hall should neither 
 admit cobweb nor spider : and God make us 
 thankful for the free course of our justice." — 
 Goodman's Fall of Man, p. 169. 
 
 Grievances of the Cleri^y. 
 " — I FounKAR to speak of the grievnnccs 
 and complaints of the (Hurgy ; ihcy arc manv, 
 instead of the ancient privileges and liberties of 
 the Church, which seem to be grounded in na- 
 ture, in regard of the iiigh excellency of their 
 profession, and tlicrefore have been practised 
 among all nations, but principally cxpres.sed in 
 the Lcvitical law, and so, translated from the 
 Synagogue to the Church, observed in all an- 
 cient times, and in the primitive ('hiu-ch. It 
 were to bo wished that they had hut the com- 
 mon liberty of subjects ; for all others, they 
 
 Bottom Winds, and Theory of the Wind. 
 
 " Because Wind is the usual forerunner of 
 Rain, and the distributer of it over the Earth, 
 we shall make it our first endeavour to find out 
 its original, as well as its natural uses ; and 
 notwithstanding the dilTiculty of the discovery, 
 we may venture to assert that, in the greatest 
 probability, it proceeds from vast swarms of 
 nitrous particles, arising from the bottom of tlie 
 sea ; which being put into motion, either by the 
 central fire, or b}^ that heat and I'enncntation 
 which abound in this great body of the earth : 
 and therefore this first commotion, created by 
 the said fermentation, we call a Bottom Wind : 
 which is presently discovered by porpoises and 
 other sea fish, which delight to sport and play 
 upcn the waves of the sea ; who, by their play- 
 ing, give the mariners the first notice of an ap- 
 proaching storm. When these nitrous swarms 
 are risen toward the surface of the sea, in a 
 dark night, they cause such a shining light 
 upon the waves, as if the sea were on fire . 
 and being delivered from the brackish water 
 and received into the open air, those fiery and 
 shining meteors which fix upon the masts and 
 sides of shijjs, and are only nitrous particles 
 condensed by the circumambicMit colil, and like 
 that which the ('hymists call rhosj)liorus, or 
 Glow-worm, shine and cast a light, but have 
 no heat. This gives to mariners the second 
 notice, that the storm is rising ; for upon the 
 first breaking out of the wind the sea begins to 
 bo rough, the waves swell and rise, when at the 
 same time the air is calm and clear. 
 
 "This boiling fermentation of the sea causcth 
 the vapours to arise, which by the intenseness 
 of the circumambient cold is condensed into 
 thick clouds, and falls down in storms of wind 
 and rain ; first upon the sea from whence they 
 rose ; and then the attractive power of the 
 mountain-cold, by a socrot magnetism between 
 vapour and cold, attracts the waterish vapours, 
 intermixed with nitrous particles, to tho higli
 
 GOODMAN— SIR THOMAS MORE— BOR.LASE. 
 
 103 
 
 tops of mountains and liills, where tlicy hanp, 
 hovering in thick fuo-.s and \vatc^i^^h mists, iiiilii 
 the almosphcrial lieat rarifies the nitrous part 
 of the foi,' (which is always uppermost, and ap- 
 pears white and translucent) into lirisk <ra!cs 
 of wind ; and tiic intcnseness of atmosplicrial 
 cold having;- attracted the vapours into the cold- 
 er regions of the air, where bcinj^ condensed 
 into clouds, the wind breaks, dissipates anil 
 drives them before it, until they fall down in 
 rain, and water the surface of the earth." — 
 Robinson's Natural lUslory of WesLmorcland 
 and Cumberland, p. 7-9. 
 
 Difference of Races in Men. 
 " I DO not doubt,"' says Goodman, " but as 
 there are several kinds of creatures, so in the 
 same kind there may be a great difTerencc for the 
 virtues and good qualities; and therefore, as in 
 the earth there are mines and veins of metal, a 
 difFcrence of mould. And as it is most manifest 
 in all other kinds of dumb creatures, so in the 
 bodies of men there may be a ditlerence of blood : 
 fortes creantur fortibics et bonis ; not only in re- 
 gard that the posterity doth naturally allcct to 
 follow the steps of their ancestors, as likewise 
 in reirard to God's promise, who will be a father 
 of his elect and of their seed ; and according to 
 the truth and certainty of his own nature, will 
 continue his gracious mercies from generation 
 to generation; but likewise in regard of the 
 natural and inbred qualities arising from the 
 temper and constitution of the seed. Thus God 
 intending to take our manhood upon himself, he 
 made choice of his own stock and family, even 
 the tribe of Judah, the royal race, for his parent- 
 age ; and this doth make much for the dignity 
 and honor of noble descents ; though otherwise 
 we must not herein presume too far, for tlie 
 tribes are now confounded, and wo are all the 
 sons of Abraham. The father's virtues are not 
 always intailed to his seed ; the blood full often 
 is tainted ; and God's mercy in these days is 
 inlarged, making no difference or acceptation 
 of persons ; for the last age brought I'orth a 
 butcher's son of as brave and as niagnilicciit a 
 spirit a.s if he had been the son of Ca;sar." — 
 Fall of Man, p. 146. 
 
 Interrnarriagc thought by Sir Thomas More a 
 bond of Peace. 
 When Richard the Third proposed a marriage 
 between his niece and the King of Scotland's 
 eldest son, the King of Scotland, says Sir 
 Thomas More, " gladly accepted and joyously 
 consented to King Richard's device and con- 
 junction of amity ; perfectly remembering that 
 amongst all bonds and obligations of love and 
 amity, there is neither a surer nor a more per- 
 fect lock, than the knot of conjunction in the 
 Sacrament of matrimony, whicli was. in the very 
 beginriing of the first age of man, ordained and 
 instituted in the holy place of Paradise, tcrrcs- 
 ti-ia,l, by God himself; by reason whereof, the 
 
 pio])agation and .succession of the human nature, 
 stablishcd upon the sure seat of lawful matri- 
 mony ijctween princes, may nomish peace, eon- 
 cord, and unity, assuaire and break the furious 
 rage of truculent Mars and tcrriliic battle, and 
 increase love, favour, and familiarity." — History 
 of Richard the Third, p. 242. 
 
 Sidneys Dung taken for the Dysentery in Ireland. 
 Dysentery VNas commonly termed the coun- 
 try disease in Ireland, ''and well it may," saya 
 BoRL.'vsE, " for it reigns nowhere so epidemic- 
 ally, tainting strangers as well as natives. — Of 
 late an extremely great use hath been made of 
 swine's dung drank in a convenient veliido. 
 Nor is it a medicine wholly empirical ; it hav- 
 ing, from the nature of the creature to eject it 
 always moist, an anodyne quality, highly con- 
 ducing to dulcorate the humour apt to ferment 
 with so much virulcncy ; not to enlarge on other 
 qualities wherewith it may be thought to be en- 
 dued.'' — Reduction of Ireland, p. 174. 
 
 Formalilics of Hunting arid Hawking. 
 " IIuNTSMKN and falconers . . . are well mount- 
 ed and horsed, as if they were appointed for 
 some service of war; all apparelled in green, 
 like the sons of May ; they can talk and dis- 
 course of their forest laws, of state matters, and 
 news at court : they have their words of art, 
 their rules and certain notions belonging to their 
 profession : and were it not for such formality 
 and ceremonies, the sport would be little re- 
 spected. — Good.m.^n's Fall of Man, p. 149. 
 
 Pride the maiyi cause of Non-conformity in tht 
 first race. 
 "Why did many of them deliberate so long 
 whether the}' should accept of dignities in the 
 Church, if they did not believe it lav.ful to hear 
 the prayers, and to put even the Babylonish 
 garment (as you will needs call the surplice) 
 upc)n their back.s, and more than that, to wear 
 the ver)' rags of the whore, the lawn sleeves ? 
 If it was so plain a business that their conscience 
 and their covenant would not let them conform, 
 one would think they should have professed it 
 openly without any more ado. And therefore 
 I conclude that pause and deliberation was 
 about something else, not about matters of 
 conscicnr-o, but of interest and policy. As, 
 whether the people would take it well, and 
 not laugh at them as so many magpyes got 
 upon a perch ; whether it would not be a scan- 
 dalous thing, that is, not for their credit and 
 rejuUation ; whether they could not hold .such 
 a party with them in non-conformity, as would 
 balance the episcopal, and so force them at least 
 to a toleration : in short, whether they shmild 
 not lose the allections of their own party, which 
 they had already made, and win very little upon 
 the allections of others, whom they had so much 
 disobliaed in the late troubles. These were
 
 104 
 
 BISHOP PATRICK. 
 
 their secret debates in their cabals, the weighty 
 points that were to be stated in those consulta- 
 tions. You, good-man, think perhaps that they 
 spent their time in fasting and seeking God to 
 direct their consciences. No, no ! it was not 
 their conscience, but their credit, which then 
 lay at stake. — I have heard some of them ac- 
 knowledge they did not scruple what we do, 
 but thought it unhandsome for them to do it." 
 — Patrick's Friendly Debate between a Con- 
 formist and a Non-conformist, p. S'i. 
 
 Effect of the Overthrow of the Church. 
 " — As soon as you had cast out of doors all 
 that was old among us, if any fellow did but 
 light upon some new and pretty fancy in religion, 
 or some odd unusual expression, or perhaps some 
 swelling words of vanity, presently he set up 
 for a preacher, and cried up himself for a man 
 that had made some new discovery. And such 
 was the confidence of these men, both in invent- 
 ing strange language, and proclaiming their 
 great discoveries everywhere, that the poor 
 people were persuaded the nation never knew 
 what communion with God meant till this time. 
 Now they thought the happy days were come 
 when the Spirit was poured out, the mysteries 
 of the Gospel unfolded. Free Grace held forth, 
 the Anointings and Sealings of the Spirit vouch- 
 safed, Christ advanced to his throne ; and when 
 they should have such incomes, indwellings, and 
 I know not how many other fine things, as never 
 was the like heard of before. For one man 
 comes and tells them of the streamings of 
 Christ's blood freely to sinners ; another bids 
 them put themselves upon the stream of Free 
 Grace, without having any foot on their own 
 bottom ; a third tells them how they must apply 
 promises, absolute promises ; a fourth tells them 
 there is a special mystery in looking at the tes- 
 tamentalness ol' Christ's sulferings. And because 
 he found that everybody had got into their mouths 
 Gospel Tiuths, Hidden Treasures, and such like 
 "words, he presented them with sips of sweet- 
 ness, and told them ho was come to shew them 
 how the Saints might pry into the Father's 
 Glory ; and in short, bad them not be afraid of 
 New Light, but 'set open their windows for any 
 light that God should make known to them :' — 
 it being a thing peculiar to such men, to please 
 the people with some new-found words and 
 phrases, which if they should lay aside, together 
 with all their abused Scripture expression, they 
 would look just lik(5 oilier men, only not so well. 
 — Consider what followed all these glorious dis- 
 coveries, as they called them. Since the people 
 were so much in love with new-minted words in 
 which they thought there were great mysteries 
 concealed, those men who would excel all the 
 rest of these new teachers, set forth tliems(dves 
 in more j)ompous language, and made a shew 
 •of a more glorious appearance of (jod in them. 
 For lliey told the people of being Godded with 
 God, and Christed with (.'hrist, &c.; which 
 etrangcly amused silly .souls, and made them I 
 
 gaze and stare, as if the Holy Ghost were coma 
 down again from Heaven upon men." — Pat- 
 kick's Friendly Debate between a Conformist and 
 a Non-Conformist, p. 25—7. 
 
 Puritanic Co/ivcrsions. 
 
 ^'■Non-Conformist. Say what you will, your 
 Preachers never had such a seal to their ministry 
 as God hath given ours by converting thou- 
 sands through their means. 
 
 ''Conformist. JNIore phrases still ? You mean, 
 God hath shown they are rightly called, or sent 
 bv him. 
 " " .V. C. Yes. 
 
 ■■ C. Then all those men who turn people may 
 say that they have a seal of God to their minis- 
 try. See, say, the Popish Priests, what multi- 
 tudes we convert ! therefore we are sent of 
 God. Behold, say the Quakers, w'e liave a seal 
 fiom Heaven, for ever so many of your people 
 have forsaken you and follow us. 
 
 '■ N. C. But you mistake me, Sir : they do 
 not only convert men to our party, but to be 
 jTodd. They really turn them from sin to 
 God. 
 
 '• C I am glad to hear it. But may not a 
 question be made, whether they are not eon- 
 verted only from some, not from all sins ; nay, 
 whether they are not converted from one sin to 
 another ? So I am sure you confess it is with 
 the Quakers, who make men sometimes more 
 civil in one regard, but more uncivil than ever 
 in others. 
 
 " N. C. Sure you cannot suspect us to be 
 like them. 
 
 " C. It will be fit for you to examine vour- 
 selves thoroughly on this point: whether, for 
 instance, many among you are not converted 
 from loving the world to hate their neighbours ; 
 froni cold devotion at our churches, to a fiery 
 zeal against our ministers ; from undulifulness 
 to natural parents, to the greatest contempt of 
 civil and spu-itual. Nay, is this never made a 
 note of a man converted, that though he have a 
 great many faults, yet he is wrought to antipa- 
 thy to Bishops, Common-Prayer, an innocent 
 cassock, and a surcingle, as you are pleased in 
 derision to call our ministers' girdles?" — P.\t- 
 rick's Friendly Di':atc between a Conformist 
 and a Non-conformist, p. 41. 
 
 Insects belter governed than 3Tcn. 
 " He that shall well consider the common- 
 wealth of the Bees; how strict they are within 
 the territories of their own hives ; how just they 
 are in putting those statutes in execution con- 
 cerning idle ]iersons and vagabonds, and like- 
 wise the employment of day-labourers ; what 
 an excellent order there appears between them ; 
 how great the obedience is from the interior to 
 the superior; he will easily conl'ess that tho 
 greatest temporal hapj)iiiess of man, which con- 
 sists in a good government, whereby he is se- 
 cured of his person and state, is much more
 
 GOODMAN— BISHOP PATRICK. 
 
 105 
 
 eniinoniiy dit^ccrnctl amongst beasts than 
 umoiiij.st men. I will nut onlj' insist on the 
 Bee, who seems to teach us a plalf'oim and prc- 
 cctleiit ol' a pcileet monarchy : ii is lonj^ since 
 a<(rced and eoncjiuled in phiiosopiiy, that such 
 disorder, such diflerencc and disarjrocment, such 
 hate and enmity, as is between man and man, 
 cannot be i'ound in the rest ol' the creatures, nisi 
 inter disparcs J'eras, unless it be in beasts of a 
 diflerent kind, and in the ikscrts and wilderness 
 where ravenous creatures do together inhabit. 
 Such is the providence and government ol" na- 
 ture, that they live as peaceably as \vc do in 
 our best walled fortresses and towns ; the eity 
 gates, though shut, yet sometimes threaten as 
 dangerous home-bred conspiracies, as tliey do 
 secure us of outward foreign invasions." — 
 Goodman's Fall of Man, p. 100. 
 
 Misery of the Poor. 
 "For the common sort of men, I might well 
 reckon them among beasts, vulgtis hominum, 
 inter culs;us aiiimalium. They are always car- 
 ried with shews, and never apprehend the 
 truth; their delights arc all beastly; they seem 
 not to have the least spark of a spirit. This 
 common sort is likewise the poorest sort; so 
 that generally man is very needy and poor, 
 though otherwise he is ashamed of his poverty ; 
 and seeing that man requires more helps than 
 the rest of the creatures, as clothes for his na- 
 kedness, physic for his health, a house for his 
 habitation, therefore the wants of men are far 
 greater than the wants of the creatures. For 
 I have often seen in the streets an old, blind, 
 decrepit man, full of scn-es and inward grief; 
 hungry, naked, cold, comfortless and harbour- 
 less ; without patience to sustain his grief, 
 without any help to relieve him, without any 
 counsel to comfort him ; without fear of God's 
 justice, without hope of God's mercy, which as 
 at all times, so most especially in such distress, 
 should be the sole comfort of a Christian man. 
 I protest before God, that were it not for the 
 hope of my happiness, and that I did truly be- 
 lieve the miseries of this life to be the just pun- 
 ishments of sin, I should much prefer the con- 
 dition of dumb creatures, before the state of 
 man." — Goodman's Fall of Man, p. 161. 
 
 Funerals} 
 " When I remember how the young chick- 
 ens, though continually fed in the channel with- 
 out respect, should now at length be served up 
 in a silver dish upon a damask table-cloth, witli 
 much pomp and solemnity, to be food for their 
 masters ; neatly handled, curiously carved, and 
 safely laid up in their bowels; certainly I com- 
 'inend their funerals before man s. who is wrapt 
 in a sheet, buried in a pit where his carcass 
 corrupts, and is made meat for the worms." — 
 Goodman's Fall of Man, p. 107. 
 
 ' Go<)dm:in's sirgumeiit would have pl^asert the Tiipu- 
 yas. 
 
 Jesuits promote Schism. 
 
 " — Ti- there be any of the Jesuits in lay- 
 men's clothes, they do nut persuade you to our 
 Church, but from it ; knowing that it is the sur- 
 est way to gain you, if they can once unsettle 
 your minds, and iill you with fancies; of wiiich 
 they will at last persuade you there is no end, 
 till you rest yourself in the bosom of that Harlot 
 which you so much abhor." — Patkick's Friend- 
 ly Debate between a Conformist and a i\'o)i-coti- 
 formist^ p. 77. 
 
 Irreverence introduced by Puritanism 
 " You first taught the people to forbear all 
 expression of devotion when they came into ibo 
 church, and decried the reverence of uncovering 
 the head there as superstitious and abominable. 
 And so they soon took the liberty to conu! talk- 
 ing into the church, and not only to walk with 
 their hats on to their scats (even when the min- 
 ister was reading the Holy Scriptures), but keep 
 them half on when he was at prayer. And 
 then, because others were wont to kneel, or at 
 least stand, in that holy duty, they would show 
 their liberty, or their opposition (I know not 
 whether), m sitting, nay in lolling, after a lazy 
 fashion, a-s if the minister were telling a sleepy 
 tale, not praying to our Creator. In short 
 there were no bounds could be set to their ex- 
 travagancies : but they found out as many new 
 gestures and odd i)hrantic expressions in their 
 prayers as before they had done in their 
 preaching." — Patricic's Friendly Debate be- 
 tween a Conformist and a Non-conformist, p. 
 29. 
 
 Experience in Religion no safe Guide. 
 
 '■ Conformist. When you tell us you find by 
 experience that ^^ou are in the right way, it is 
 a tiling that may be entertained with a smile. 
 It is in truth no better than to say, You may 
 take my v»-ord for it. For whether you be in 
 the right or no, is not to be known by expe- 
 rience, but by reason. In like manner if you 
 tell me you find by experience your minister is 
 a good man, because he doth you good, it is a 
 frivolous argument, and I may be allowed to 
 slight it ; lor it cannot be known by your expe- 
 rience what he is. You can only know by your 
 experience that you are made better, but he may 
 be bad (>nou<ih notwithstanding ; as the Quakers 
 were reformed of cheating and cousenage io 
 some places by tiiose who, there is great rea- 
 son to suspect, were cheating knaves them- 
 selves. 
 
 " Non-C. But I may know by experience 
 whether the things he preaches be true or no. 
 
 " C. It will deceive you if you rely ujion 
 that proof. For you may have some good done 
 you by false principles. Nay, those very prin- 
 ciples may make you do some things well, 
 which shall make vou do other things dl. 
 
 "iV. C. That's strange.
 
 106 
 
 BISHOP PATRICK— GOODMAN— CORYAT. 
 
 " C. Not so stran<ie as true. For what 
 principle was it that led tlic Quakers to be just 
 in their ilcalirirjs ? 
 
 " N. C. That they ought to follow the Light 
 ■within them. 
 
 " C. This led them also to bo rude and 
 clownish and disrespcetful to crovcrnors. For 
 all is not reason that is in us : there is a world 
 of fancy also ; and the Hashes of this now and 
 then are very sudden and amazing, just like 
 lightning out of a cloud. By this they find 
 the}' were misled in many things which they 
 have now forsaken ; being content to wear hat- 
 bands and ribbons too, which they so much at 
 the first abominated. 
 
 " N. C. I take them to be a deluded people. 
 
 '■ C. And yet they are led, they will tell you. 
 by experience. For they found themselves 
 amended by entering into that religion, whereas 
 they cheated and cousened in all other forms 
 wherein they were before. And therefore do 
 not tell me any more of the good you have got 
 by your private meetings, nor make it an argu- 
 ment of their lawfulness ; for the same argu- 
 ment will be used against yourselves by the 
 Quakers, who will tell you God is in no pri- 
 vate meetings but only theirs, for otherwhere 
 they could never find him. Take your choice ; 
 and either let it alone yourselves, or else allow 
 it them. It will either serve both or neither." 
 — P.'ITIuck's Friendly Debate between a Con- 
 formist and a Non-conformist, p. 130. 
 
 cial fire works and fire balls. And this they 
 may do not only to sliij)s, but to great buildings, 
 castles, cities, with such security, that tiioy 
 which cast these things down, from a height 
 out of gunshot, cannot on the other side be of- 
 fended by those from below." — Cokyat. 
 
 Italian Scheme for a Balloon, circiter 1679. 
 In the first Number of the Philosophical Col- 
 lections (1679) is '"a Demonstration how it is 
 practically possible to make a ship which shall 
 be sustainetl by the air, and may be moved 
 either by sails or oars," from a work entitled 
 Prodroma, published in Italian b}' P. Francesco 
 Lana. The scheme was that of making a bra- 
 zen vessel, which should weigh less than the 
 air it contained, and consequently float in the 
 air, when that which was within it was pumpt 
 out. lie calculated everything — except the 
 pressure of tlic atmosphere ; and the only objec- 
 tion to his discovery which he could not obviate, 
 was a moral one, like what the elder and great- 
 er Bacon felt with regard to gunpowder. 
 "Other dilficullies," he .says, "I sec not which 
 may be olijected against this invention, besides 
 one, which to me seems greater than all the 
 rest ; and that is, that it may be thought that 
 God will never sufler this invention to take ef- 
 fect, because of the many consequences which 
 may disturb the civil government of men. For 
 who sees not that no city can be secure against 
 attack, since our ship may at any lime be placed 
 directly over it, and descending down may dis- 
 charge soldiers ? The same would happen to 
 private houses and ships on the sea; for our 
 ship descending out of the air to the sails of sea- 
 sbips, it may cut their ropes; yea witiiout de- 
 scending, by casting grai>ples it may overset 
 thorn, kill their men, burn their ships by artifi- 
 
 Slavcry to which Fallen Man is born. 
 " All the honest vocations and callings of 
 men, what are they in verity and truth, but 
 only services and slaveries ? Every sea-faring 
 man .seems to be a galley-slave. Every occu- 
 pation seems a mere drudgery, the very beasts 
 themselves do not sufTcr the like. What a dan- 
 gerous and painful labour it is to work in re- 
 pairing of sea-banks ; .some arc overwhelmed 
 with waters ; others die surfeited with cold ; 
 the very night must give no rest to their la- 
 bours. How many have mi.scarried under 
 vaults, in working of mines, in digging of coal- 
 pits, casting up of sand or of gravel, how many 
 have been buried up quick and alive ! How 
 many have hillcn from the tops of high build- 
 ings, from .scalTolds and ladders ; if some ear- 
 ))cnters and masons prove old men, yet how 
 many shall you find not decrepid or troubled 
 with bruises, with aches and sores ? How 
 many trades are noysome, unfit for man's 
 health ! I have known a student in Cambridge, 
 only in the course of his profession, troubled 
 with five dangerous diseases at ' once. How 
 many trades are base and ignoble, not befitting 
 the dignity of man's condition, as coblcrs, tink- 
 ers, carters, chimney-sweepeis. But hearkye, 
 hcarkye, mcthinks all the erics of London do 
 not so truly inform me what they sell, or what I 
 should buy, as they do proclaim and cry their 
 own misery. Consider, consider, whether any 
 other creature could endure the like service. 
 And yet this is no prenticeship, that ever we 
 should expect any better condition, but the 
 whole term of our life must be spent in this 
 slavery. It is a truth which will admit no ex- 
 ception, and therefore I will forbear to mtiko 
 any i'urthor comjilaint ; only man's nature is 
 corrujjted; man's nature is corrupted, and 
 therefore with patience wc must endure tho 
 yoke ; no longer sons of a loving mother, but 
 servants and slaves to a step-dame." — Good- 
 man's Full of Man, p. 61. 
 
 Forks. 
 " I onsERVED a custom in all those Italian 
 cities and towns through the which I passed, 
 that is not used in any other country that 1 .-aw 
 in my travels, neither do I tiiink that any otiicr 
 nation of Christendom doth use it, but only Italy. 
 The Italian, and also most strangers tliat are 
 commorant in Italy, do always at their meals 
 use a little fork when they cut tlicir meat. 
 For while with their knife whicii they hold in 
 one hand they cut the meat out of the disli, llioy 
 lasten their fork, which thc^y hold in their oihor 
 hand upon the same dish : so that wlialsoevor
 
 CORYAT— ROBINSON— (iOODM AN. 
 
 107 
 
 he be that, sittinj^ in the company of any others- 
 at meal, shouhJ unadvisedly touch the dish of 
 meat with his finijfei>; I'lom vvhic-h all at the ta- 
 ble do cut, he will i^ive occasion of ofFcnce to 
 the company, as havinfj transfrrcsscd the laws 
 of <rood manners ; insomuch that fur his error, 
 he shall be for the least browbeaten, if not rep- 
 rehended in words. This form of feeding I un- 
 derstand is srcncraily used in all places ol' Italy, 
 their forks tieinir made I'or the most part of iron 
 or steel, and souie of silver, but those are used 
 onlv by f^enllemcn. The reason of this their 
 curiosity is, because the Italian cannot by any 
 means endure to have his dish touched with lin- 
 gers, seein<T all men"s fingers arc not alike 
 clean. Hereupon I myself thought good to im- 
 itate the Itahan fashion by this forked cutting 
 of mciit. not only while I was in Italy, but also 
 in Germany, and oftentimes in England since I 
 came home ; being once (piipped for that fre- 
 quent using of my fork, by a certain learned 
 gentleman, a familiar friend of mine, one Mr. 
 Laurence Whitaker, who in his merry humour 
 doubted not to call me at table fnrrijiir, only 
 for using a fork at feeding, but for no other 
 cause." — Corvat's Crudities, vol. 1, p. 106. 
 
 once in .seven years; but then such quantities 
 of it arc got, that are sullicient to serve the 
 country." — Natural History of U'estjnorelaad 
 and Cumberland, p. 75. f 
 
 Grounds of Machiavcllism. 
 " I woTji.T) gladly know what is the ground 
 of all Machiavelian policy, but onlv this; that, 
 su{)p()sing the inward corruption of man's nature, 
 it suspects and prevents the worst, — desiring to 
 secure itself, though by the worst means; and 
 to purchase its own safety though it must bo 
 inforced to wade throush a bath of man's blood : 
 and proposing certain ends to itself, answerable 
 to the corrupt inclination thereof, as honour, 
 wealth, pleasure, &c., it respects not the good- 
 ness or the lawfulness of the means to attain it, 
 but only how they are fitted and accommodated 
 to the priisent use and occasion." — Good.man's 
 Fall of Man, p. 212. 
 
 Fi7st Uses of the Black Lead. 
 Robinson says of the Wadd, or Black Lead, 
 "this ore is of more value than either Copper, 
 Lead, or Iron. 
 
 "Its natural uses arc both medicinal and 
 mechanical. It's a present remedy lor the 
 cholick ; it easeth the pain of gravel, stone and 
 strangury : and for these and the like uses, it's 
 much bought up by Apothecaries and Physi- 
 cians, who understand more of its medicinal 
 uses than I am able to give account of. 
 
 " The manner of the Country people's using 
 it is thus ; first they beat it small into meal, 
 and then take as much of it in white wine, or 
 ale, as will lie upon a sixpence, or more, if the 
 distemper require it. 
 
 '•It operates by urine, sweat, and vomiting. 
 This account I had from those who had fre- 
 quently used it in these distempers with good 
 success. Besides those uses that arc medicinal, 
 it hath many other uses which increase the 
 value of it. 
 
 '■ At the first discovering of it. the neighbours 
 made no other use of it, but for marking their 
 sheep : but it's now made xise of to glazen and 
 harden crucibles, and other vessels made of 
 earth or clay, that are to endure the hottest fire ; 
 and to that end it's wtjnderfuUy ellbctual, which 
 much enhaunceth the price of such vessels. 
 
 '• By rubbing it upon iron-arms, as guns, 
 pistols, and the like, and tinging of tliem with 
 its colour, it preserves them from ru.sting. 
 
 " It's made use of by Dyers of cloth, making 
 their blues to stand unalterable : for these and 
 other uses it's bousht up at great prices by the 
 Hollanders and others. 
 
 " The Lords of this A'ein are, the Lord Banks, 
 and one Mr. Sendson. This Vein is but opened 
 
 A Bishop of Dttrhnins Bounty. 
 "RiciiAiiD DE BuRiE, Sometime Bishop of 
 Durham in the year 1333. bestowed weekly for 
 the relief of the poor, eight quarters of wheat 
 made into bread, besides the fragments of his 
 house, the offals of his slaughterhouse, and 
 yearly much clothing. In his journey between 
 Newcastle and Durham, he gave always by his 
 own appointed order, eight poimds in alms ; 
 from Durham to Stockton, five pounds; from 
 Dnrhnm to Auckland, five marks ; from Durham 
 to Middlcham. five pounds.'' — Goodman's Fall 
 of Man, p. 377. 
 
 Labour nes^lertcd for higher ocrupations — yet 
 Jjahour the lot of Man. 
 Laboub is part of the punishment appointed 
 for the primal sin : " now man, instead of 
 patience in bearing this yoke, and obedience in 
 undertaking this task, and conforming himself 
 to God's law, desires nothing so much as to 
 frustrate the sentence of God, and to avoid the 
 punishment ; especiallv in these last days, which 
 is the old age of tlic World, we intend nothing 
 more than our idleness and sloth, sometimes 
 under the fair shew of sanctitv. Whereas cer- 
 tain it is that all honest callings and vocations 
 of men, they are God's own ordinance ; in per- 
 forming them we do God service ; bis orat qui 
 bene laborat ; the works have the force of a 
 praver, as implicitly desiring God to concur 
 with his own means. They are likewise in the 
 nature of sacrifices, as being actions well pleas- 
 ing and commanded by God himself Think 
 them not base; do not neglect them with any 
 foolish fancy and conceit of thine own purity ; 
 for God hath appointed them, and he shall one 
 day take the accounts of thy labour in this kind. 
 But the general practice of this world is to give 
 over all painful, manual ami laborious profes- 
 sions, and to desire to live by their wits; as if 
 the state of man were wholly angelical, and
 
 108 
 
 CORYAT— SABUCO— LA 1 i^fiTIEUSE— HODGSKIN. 
 
 that hi.3 hunger could be satisfied with knowl- 
 edge, his thirst quenched with sweet medita- 
 tion, and his baek clothed with good precepts ; 
 or as it" every part should ambitiously aspire to 
 the perfection of ah eye. For scholars arc 
 infinite; lawyers, innumerable; cities swarm 
 and aliound with multitudes, and every com- 
 pany complains of company : but tillage, hus- 
 bandry, and manual labour, were never more 
 neglected. We do not desire to gain from 
 nature, so to benefit ourselves and to enrich the 
 whole kingdom : but we desire, with the fine- 
 ness and quiddities of our own w^its, to gain 
 from others ; and we must breed up our chil- 
 dren as clerks in some office. And hence it 
 is, that our wants were never so great ; the 
 tricks and shifts of many were never so shameful 
 and dishonest ; for they that know best to live 
 riotously in a wasteful course of expense, know 
 least what belongs to the labour and difficulty 
 in getting."' — GooDM.\^''s Fall of Man, p. 246. 
 
 Moi'c Drunkenness in England than in Ger- 
 many. 
 The Germans, "though they will not offer 
 any villainy or injury to him that refuseth to 
 pledge him the whole (which I have often seen 
 in England to my great grief), yet the)' will so 
 little regard him, that they will scarce vouchsafe 
 to converse with him. Truly I have heard 
 Germany much dispraised for drunkenness be- 
 fore I saw it ; but that vice reigneth no more 
 there, that T could perceive, than in other coun- 
 tries. For I saw no man drunk in any place 
 of German}-, though I was in many goodly cities, 
 and in much notable company. I would God 
 the imputation of that vice could not be almost 
 as truly cast upon mine own nc^tion, as upon 
 Germany. Besides I observed that they im- 
 posed not such an inevitable necessity of drink- 
 ing a whole health, especially those of the 
 greater size, as many of our ICnglish gallants 
 do ; a custom, in my opinion, most barliarous, 
 and fitter to be used among the rude Scythians 
 and (joths than civil Christians ; yet so I'rc- 
 quenfly practised in l'2ngland. that 1 have often 
 most heartily wished it were clean abolished out 
 of our land, as being no small blemish to so 
 renowned and well governed a kingdom as Eng- 
 land is." — Coiiyat's Crudities, vol. 2, p. 288. 
 
 Feio Bonks rernmmended hy Dona Olivn. 
 " Dc la Sapieneia tc digo que puedcs ser fclice 
 sin ella, qiic poro saber te basta. Con este lihrito, 
 y Fray Luys dc Granada, y la Vatiidad dc Es- 
 tcla, y Contemptus Mundi, sin mas libros puedcs 
 scr fclice ; hazicndo paradas en la vida, con- 
 te.mplando tu scr, y cnlendiendole a ti mismo ; y 
 mirando al cammo que llevas, y adonde vas a 
 parar, y conlcmplando cstc mundo, y sus mar- 
 avillas, y el fm del ; y Icyendo tin rata eada dia 
 en los dirhos libros, que cs bu.cn gcnero de ora- 
 cion." — Dona Omva Sabitcio, Coloquio de la 
 Naluralcza del Ilumbrc, fol. 103. 
 
 Words — what they ought to be. 
 
 Words. — " lis doivent porter leur sens et 
 leur signification, et jamais ils ne doivent estre 
 obscurs. Le mot n'est qu'un habit qu'on donne 
 a r imagination, pour en revestir la pensce, et 
 la mieux faire connoistre par les eouleurs dont 
 elle est depeinte . mais c'est un habit qui ne 
 la doit point eouvrir ; e"cst une eoifure, et non 
 pas un masque ; elle doit la parer et luy servir 
 d'ornement, et non pas la caeher aux yeux, et 
 I'enveloper d'on deguisement." — La Preticuse, 
 torn. 2, p. 444. 
 
 A Reformer'' s Notion of the Uses of Government. 
 " Out of Britain most people conceive it to 
 be one of the duties of government — one which 
 individuals cannot exercise — to make roads. 
 Remembering this, led me to speculate, as the 
 snow fell, as to the real extent to which govern- 
 ments — considered as some individuals different 
 from, and separate from the mass of society, 
 regulating the whole — are necessary for its 
 good. I remembered, that what was considered 
 formerly as one of their most important duties, 
 the creation of a proper currency, had recently 
 been performed in a much more commodious 
 manner by individuals, as bankers, and that 
 paper circulation had only become inconvenient 
 through governments interfering with it ; that, 
 probal)lj', all the now hateful duties of a poli(?e 
 might be better performed by the individuals of 
 the society taking on themselves, as every man 
 now partially docs, the duty of learning what 
 his neighbour's conduct is, and speaking of it 
 freely and openly, and treating him according to 
 his behaviour. It is very evident that every- 
 thing regulated by the opinion of the whole 
 socict}', not directed by the previously formed 
 opinions of some few men, must be always 
 regulated, in the bosi possiJjle manner, agreeable 
 to the wisdom and knov.lcdge of the whole 
 society. What is directed by a few men, can 
 only be regulated by the wisdom and knowledge 
 ihcy possess ; and it must be better every society 
 should be regulated by all its wisdom and 
 knowledge, rather than by a part of these 
 estimable qualities. I can hardly tell with 
 what narrow bounds this speculation led me to 
 circumscribe the duties of govenmients ; nor 
 how much the reverence which I, in common 
 with every man, had been taught to pay them, 
 dwindled in my imagination." — Travels in the 
 North of Germany, by Thomas HodgsKin, p. 
 73. 
 
 English Blackguards the Worst. 
 " In truth, a riotous and a drunken woman is 
 almost an unknown character except in the sea- 
 ports and among the lower classes of Britain. 
 There is .something eithc-r in the greater in- 
 equality of tiie dideient classes of our peo[)le, or 
 in the force of our moral opinions, which con- 
 demns the sinning jjart of our ))opulation to a
 
 THOMAS HODGSKLN— bc^NYAN. 
 
 109 
 
 state of rouf^h bnitality — of prdllirjatc and 
 boi.stcirous licentiousness — of active and devilish 
 vice — which glances in rags, in filth, and 
 drunkenness, on the eye, and sounds, in impre- 
 cations, on the car, and which I have never seen 
 in any other part of the world but in Britain. 
 Single sjiecimens of this sort of character may 
 bo seen in Paris, but it is found in masses only 
 in the neighbourhood of Wapping, of St. Giles, 
 and of our sea-ports. Our activity is conspicu- 
 oas, not only in virtue, but in vice ; and the 
 latter is carried to loathsome excess. Licen- 
 tiousness, and perhaps cruelty and revenge, may 
 bo the characteristics of other people ; but it is 
 only in our country that hard and disgusting 
 brutality is combined with profligacy. This 
 sort of character may be owing, in both coun- 
 tries, to commerce, or to activity of mind ; but 
 much of it is to be attributed to a severity of 
 opinion, which not only condemns the sin, but 
 has no charity for the sinner. Calvinism is the 
 predominant religion of Friezland ; and it too 
 frequently classes enjoyment as vice, and pushes 
 those who have made one false step into the 
 abyss of misery. In other countries frailties 
 are regarded with more tenderness, and those 
 who arc addicted to any one vice are not com- 
 pelled to be utterly vicious. To whatever 
 causes the dilTerence of character which has 
 been mentioned may be owing, it is, I think, 
 certain, that one reprobated vice brings after it, 
 in our countr}^, many other vices, and more 
 misery than in other countries." — Travels in the 
 North of Germany, by Tho:m.\s Hodgskin, p. 
 282. 
 
 Journeymen living icith their Employers in Ger- 
 many. — Onee a custom here. 
 " The fact that many of the journeymen 
 tra('e.''men still live with their employers, is a 
 specimen of the cijuality and homely state of 
 society in Germany. The progress of refine- 
 ment, if such an alteration can be called refine- 
 ment, seems to be, to banish this homel}- state. 
 It once existed in England. Both masters and 
 journeymen, I believe, like our present mode 
 better ; and an individual cannot decide that 
 their judgement is wrong. I can but remark, 
 however, that when masters describe the former 
 state as a ' grovelling situp.tion,' they like the 
 present one better, chiefly because it ministers 
 to their pride ; and, wh'le they boast their 
 democratic feelings, it lessens the distinction 
 between them and their employers, and makes 
 a more marked boundary between them and 
 their journeymen. It renders more perfect that 
 aristocracy of wealth, which is already stronger 
 in our country than in any other. It can only 
 be known from the experience of future ages, if 
 this aristocracy, now first coming to its full 
 growth, be not more pernicious than that aristo- 
 cracy of birth which is sinking to decay, and 
 which has so long been the plague of the 
 world." — Ti-at-els in the North of Germany, by 
 Thomas Hodgskin, vol. 2. p. 1 62. 
 
 Bunyan on Ex-lcmpore Prayer. 
 
 '■ It is at this day wonderful common, for 
 men to pray Ex-tcmporc also : To pray by a 
 Book, by a premeditated .set Form, is now out 
 I of fashion. He is counted nobody now. that 
 I cannot at any time, at a minute's warning, 
 make a Prayer of half an hour lonir. I am not 
 against E.v-tcmpore Prayer, for I believe it to 
 be the best kind of praying : but yet I am 
 jealous, that there are a great many such 
 prayers made, especially in pulpits and public 
 meetings, without the breathing of the Holy 
 Ghost in them : For if a Phari.fce of old could 
 do so, why may not a Pharisee do the same 
 now ? Wit, and reason, and notion, is not 
 screwed up to a very great height ; nor do men 
 want words, or fancies, or pride, to make them 
 do this thing. Great is the formality of Religion 
 this day, and little the power thereof Now 
 when there is a great form and little power 
 (and such there was also among the Jews, in 
 the time of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ), 
 then men are most strangely under the tempta- 
 tion to be hypocrites ; for nothing doth so 
 properly and directly oppose hypocri.sy, as the 
 power and glory of the things we profess. And 
 so on the contrary, nothing is a greater tempta- 
 tion to hypocrisy, than a form of knowledge of 
 things without the savour thereof. Nor can 
 much of the power and savour of the things of 
 the Gospel be seen at this day upon professors 
 (I .speak not now of all) if their actions and 
 conversations be compared together. How 
 proud, how covetous, how like the World in 
 garb and guise, in words and actions, are most 
 of the great professors of this our day ! But 
 when they come to Divine Worship, especially 
 to pray, by their words and carriage there one 
 would almost judge them to be Angels in 
 Heaven." — Buny.\.n's Works, vol. 2, p. 677. 
 
 Prayer tvith Devotion. 
 "The Pharisee is said to pray with himself; 
 God and the Pharisee were not together, there 
 was only the Pharisee and himself. Paul knew 
 not what to pray for without the Holy Ghost 
 joined himself with him, and helped him with 
 groans unutterable ; but the Pharisee had no 
 need of that ; 'twas enough that HE and himself 
 were together at this work, for he thounriit with- 
 out doubting that HE and himself together 
 could do. How many times have I heard 
 ancient men, and ancient women, at it, with 
 themselves, when all alone in .some private room, 
 or in some solitary path ; and in their chat, they 
 have been sometimes reasoning, sometimes chid- 
 ing, sometimes pleading, sometimes praying, 
 and sometimes singing ; but yet all has been 
 done by themselves when all alone ; but yet so 
 done, as one that had not seen them must needs 
 have concluded that they were talking, singing, 
 and praying, with company; when all that tiicy 
 had said, they did it with themselves, and had 
 neither auditor nor regarder.
 
 110 
 
 BUNYAN— FULLER— SPIRITUAL JOURNEY— TAYLOR. 
 
 "So the Pharisee was at it with himself; he 
 and himself perfonned, at tliis time, the Duty 
 of Prayer." — Bunyan's Works, vol. 2, p. 678. 
 
 ^11 Mischief commences in the name of God, says 
 Luther. 
 " I REMEMBER, that LuthcT iiscd to say, In 
 the name of God bcgi)is all Mischief. All must 
 be father'd upon God ; the Pharisee'' s Conver- 
 sion must be fatherd upon God ; the right or 
 rather the villainy of the outrageous Persecution 
 against God's People, must be fathcr'd upon 
 God. God, I thank thee, and Blessed be God, 
 must be the burthen of the Ilerctick's song. 
 So again, the Freewiller, he will ascribe all to 
 God; the Quaker, the Ranter, the Socinian, &c. 
 will ascribe all to God. God, I thank thee, is 
 in every man's mouth, and must be intailed to 
 every error, delusion, and damnable doctrine ' 
 that is in the world : But the name of God. and 
 their doctrine, worship and way, hangcth to- 
 gether, and the Pharisee's doctrine ; that is to 
 say, nothing at all ; for God hath not proposed 
 their principles, nor doth he own them, nor hath 
 he commanded them, nor doth he convey by 
 them the least grace or mercy to them ; but 
 rather rejecteth them, and holdeth them for his 
 enemies, and for the destroyers of the world." — 
 Bunyan's Works, vol. 2, p. 681. 
 
 the precious metals are found : as if the Devil 
 did there sit abrood to hatch them, cunningly 
 pretending an unwillingness to part with them ; 
 whereas indeed he gains more by one mine 
 minted out into money, than by a thousand con- 
 cealed in the earth." — Pisgah View, p. 8. 
 
 Ji Man handed npon his oicn Self-accusation. 
 " Since you are entered upon stories, I also 
 ■will tell you one, the which, though I heard it 
 not with mine own ears, yet my author I dare 
 believe : It is concerning one old Tod, that was 
 hanged about twenty years ago, or more, at 
 Hartford, for being a thief. The story is this : 
 At a Summer Assize hoiden at Hartford, while 
 the Judije was sitting upon the Bench, comes 
 this old Tod into the Court, cloathed in a green 
 suit, with his leathern girdle in his hand, his 
 bosom open, and all in a dung sweat as if he 
 had run for his life ; and being come in, he 
 spake aloud as follows : My Lord, said he, here 
 is the veryest ro^ue that breathes upon the face 
 of the earth : I have been a thief from a child : 
 When I was but a little one, I gave myself to rob 
 orchards, and to do other such like loicked things; 
 and I have contimicd a thief ever since. My 
 Lord, there has not been a robbery committed this 
 many years, within so many miles of this place, 
 bxU I have either been at it, or privy to it. The 
 Judge thought the fellow was mad : but after 
 some conference with some of the .Justices, they 
 agreed to indict him, and so they did, of several 
 felonious actions ; to all which he heartily con- 
 fessed guilty, and so was hanged with his wife 
 at the same time." — Bunyan's Works, vol. 2. 
 p. 737. 
 
 Spirits haunt Precious Mines. 
 "Modern authors," says Fuli^er, "avouch 
 that malignant spirits haunt the places where 
 
 TIic World^s Round Dance. 
 
 " — The Uniform Spirit through compassion 
 sends his servants or ministers to the Humanity, 
 both at evening and morning, and also some- 
 times in the night ; and demands of her whether 
 she have not }^et danced herself a-weary in the 
 confused Round Dance (that is, whether she yet 
 sees not the blind uncpiietness of the World) : 
 but if the Humanity hath still her chiefest lust 
 or desire to the earthly Round Dance, then she 
 can give no answer to the Messengers of the 
 Uniform Spirit, because she understands not the 
 language of the Messcniiers ; and the reason is 
 this, because the Messengers of the Uniform 
 Spirit speak the Hebrew tongue. 
 
 " (The which signifies a passover out of the 
 flesh into the spirit ; and that Humanity also 
 should turn from the flesh to the spirit, and pass 
 over from her wild restless heathenish Round 
 Dance into the true quiet uniform spirit.) 
 
 " Which Hebrew language is not spoken at 
 the heathenish wild Round Dance. Therefore 
 the brutish Humanity cannot speak this lan- 
 guage in her heathenish confusion unless she 
 apply herself to learn the Hebrew tongue. 
 
 " But if she will not pay for her schooling to 
 learn the Hebrew language, then she shall 
 never be able to give the messengers of the 
 uniform speech any answer : for they know not 
 the heathenish speech, and the Humanity under- 
 stands not the Hebrew language : therefore 
 there can be no conference held to uniformity." 
 — Spiritual Journey of a Young Man, ^c, 
 1659, p. 164. 
 
 Sow Hemp-seed. 
 " Soto hempseed among them, and nettles will 
 die." 
 
 So Taylor the Water-Poet, in his Praise of 
 Hemp-seed : 
 
 " Besides, this much I of my knowledge loiow, 
 That where Hemp grows no stinking weed can 
 
 grow ; 
 No cockle, darnel, henbane, tare, or nettle, 
 Near where it is can prosj)cr, spruig, or settle ; 
 For such antipathy is in this seed 
 Against each I'ruitlcss undeserving weed, 
 'J'liat it with fear and terror strikes them dead, 
 Or makes them that they dare not show their 
 
 head. 
 And as in growing it all weeds doth kill, 
 So, being grown, it keeps its nature still ; 
 For good men's uses serves, and still relieves. 
 And yields good whips and ropes for rogues and 
 
 thieves."
 
 LA PRETIEUSE— TAYLOR THE WATKIl-POET. 
 
 Ill 
 
 Etymology of Prkictisc. 
 
 " Unb Pretieuse donne un prix parlioulicr il 
 toiito chose, quand oUe jiiire, on (luarul cllc louo, 
 ou (juaiid cllc censure . cuiiiinc par cxompio, les 
 clioscs Ic's plus cttminuncs ct Ics plus trivialcs 
 qui ni»i[)eruicut dans un discours, ou du moiiis 
 n'iroicnt tout au ])lus qu' a la supeiTu-ic du 
 goust, ct no donneroiciit qu'un tcndre ct loiblc 
 plaisir, ou a ccluy qui le Inoit, ou qui I'ecoutc- 
 roit, au<^incntcroient de prix par le scul debit 
 dc la Pretieuse, a qui I'art est familicr d'clevcr 
 les choses, ct de les I'aire valoir. C'cst sans 
 doutc la raison dc ce mot que Ton a donno a 
 nostrc sociote." — La Pretieuse, torn. 2, p. 4G7. 
 
 The Foot7iian Ship. 
 
 "The Foot-man-. S/h/9, with her Rrs;imcnt : 
 — The sailors, the most part and best of them, 
 arc bred in a kingdom of muoh fertility and 
 plenty, called Realdinc, where, after they have 
 all their youth been accustomed to wear broirues 
 and tiTizcs, their fare bcina; many times sham- 
 rocks, oatcn-brcad, beans, and butter-milk, armed 
 upon stark naked, with a dart, or a skeane, 
 steeled with the spirit Usquebaui^h, then tlicy 
 cross a ditch of eij^ht hours' sail, and land in the 
 most llourishinjT kingdom of Triabiiic, where by 
 their good Foot-man-Ship they are turned out 
 of their old habits, into jackets of good prcter- 
 piupcrfect velvet, plated with silver, or Argen- 
 tuni vivum (for the quickness), and all to be 
 embroidered back and siile with the best gold 
 twist, and the best of the silk-worm, sometimes 
 with a Court (a Coat of Guard I should say), 
 or a Coat of Regard, being well guarded, un- 
 regarded, with such a deal of feather, ribbons, 
 and points, that he seems to be a running 
 Haberdasher's shop of small wares. 
 
 " Yet are those men free from pride : for their 
 greatest ambition is, not to ride, but to foot it, 
 or else to sweep chinmics, or to turn Coster- 
 mongers : this is the altitude of their aim, and 
 the profundity of their felicity : nevertheless 
 they know themselves to be great men's Trap- 
 pings, courageous Torch-bearers, illustrious 
 Fire-drakes, glorious and sumptuous Turmoil- 
 ers : they are far from the griping sins of Usury 
 and Extortion ; and are such philosophical con- 
 temners of the world, that every day they tread 
 it under their feet and trample on it ; and they 
 are such haters of wickedness, tiiat they leave 
 it in all places where they come : they are not 
 covetous of other men's land, for they make all 
 the haste they can every day to leave it behind 
 them : they are so much to be trusted, that 
 their words are as good as their bonds : yet in this 
 their humility they may compare with Emperors, 
 for they arc as brave as Nero, and can drink 
 with Tiberius : To conclude, the Foot-man-Ship 
 is mann'd with wcll-breath"d mariners, who 
 after all their long, painful, and faithful service, 
 are shippcil in the bark Beggarly, and brought 
 to an anchor in the haven of Cripplegate."' — 
 Taylor the Water-Poet's Works, p. 86. 
 
 Taylor's Entertainment in the Highlands. 
 
 "Hi: brought me to a place called CobcT' 
 spnlh, where wc lodged at an iim, the like of 
 which, I dare say, is nut in any of his Majesty's 
 dominions. And for to shew my thankfulness 
 to Master William Arwt and his wile, the 
 owners thereof, I must explain their bountiful 
 entertainment of guests, whii,h is this : 
 
 " Suppose ten, fifteen, or twenty men and 
 horses come to lodge at their liousc, the men 
 shall have flesh, tame and wild-fowl, fi>l), with 
 all variety of good cheer, good lodging and 
 welcome ; and the horses shall want neither hay 
 nor provender ; and at the morning at their de- 
 parture the reckoning is just nothing. This is 
 the worthy gentleman's use, his chief delight 
 being only to give strangers entertainment 
 gratis : And I am sure, that in Scotland beyond 
 Edinhornugh, I have been at houses like castles 
 for building ; the master of tiic house his beaver 
 being his blue bonnet; one that will wear no 
 other shirts but of the flax that grows on his 
 own ground, and of his wives', daughters', or 
 servants' spinning ; that hath his stockings, 
 hose, and jerkin of the wool of his own sheep's 
 backs ; that never (by his pride of apparel) 
 caused Mercer, Draper, Silk man. Embroiderer, 
 or Haberdaslicr to break and turn bankrupt ; 
 and yet this plain home-spun fellow keeps and 
 maintains thirty, forty, fifty servants, or perhaps 
 more, every day relieving three or four score 
 poor people at his gate ; and besides all this, 
 can give noble entertainment for four or five 
 days together to five or six Earls and Lords, 
 besides Knights, Gentlemen, and their fcjllowers, 
 if they be three or four hundred men and horse 
 of them ; where they shall not only feed but 
 feast, and not feast but banquet : this is a man 
 that desires to knovr nothing so much as his 
 duty to God and his King ; whose greatest 
 cares are, to practise the works of Piety, Charity, 
 and Hospitality : he never studies the consum- 
 ing art of fashionless fashions ; he never tries 
 his strength to bear four or five hundred acres 
 on his back at once ; his legs are always at 
 liberty, not being fettered with golden garters, 
 and manacled with artificial roses, whose weight 
 (sometime is the relics of some decayed lord- 
 ship ; many of these worthy house-keepers there 
 are in Scotland : amongst some of them I was 
 entertained ; from whence I did truly gather 
 these aforesaid observations," — Taylor tub 
 Water-Poet's Works, p. 138. 
 
 Puddings. 
 " If the Norfolk Dumpling and the Devon- 
 shire White-pot be at variance, he will atone 
 them : the Bag-puddings of Gloucestershire, the 
 Black-Puddings of Worcestershire, the Pan-pud- 
 dings of Shropshire, the Whife-pitddings of 
 Somersetshire, the Hasty-pxcddings, of Hamp- 
 shire, and the PudJing-pycs, of any shire, all is 
 one to him, nothing comes amiss, a contented 
 mind is worth all ; and let anything come io
 
 112 
 
 TAYLOR THE WATER-POET. 
 
 the shape of fodder, or eating stuff, it is wel- 
 come, whether it be Sausage, or Custard, or 
 Egg-pye, or Cheese-cake, or Fiawn, or Fool, or 
 Froyze, or Tanzy,' or Pan-cake, or Friltcr, or 
 Flapjack, or Posset, Galley -mawfrey, Macaroanc, 
 Kickshaw, or TantablinJ^ — Taylor the Wa- 
 ter-Poet's Works, p. 146. 
 
 Gardens at Wilton. 
 " Amongst the rest, the pains and industry 
 of an ancient gentleman, 3Ir. Adrian Gilbert, 
 must not be forgotten : for there hath he (much 
 to my Lord's cost and his own pains used such 
 a deal of intricate setting, grafting, planting, 
 inoculating, railing, hedging, plashing, turning, 
 winding, and returning, circular, triangular, 
 quadrangular, orbicular, oval, and every way 
 curiously and chargeably conceited : There hath 
 he made walks, hedges, and arbours, of all 
 manner of most delicate fruit-trees, planting 
 and placing them in such admirable art-like 
 fashions, resembling both divine and moral re- 
 membrances ; as three arbours standing in a 
 triangle, having each a recourse to a greater 
 arbour in the midst, resembling three in one, 
 and one in three : and he hath there planted 
 certain walks and arbours all with fruit-trees, 
 so pleasing and ravishing to the sense that he 
 calls it Paradise, in which he plays the part of 
 a true Adamist, continually toiling and tilling. 
 Moreover, he hath made his walks most rarely 
 round and spacious, one walk without another 
 (as the rinds of an onion are greatest without, 
 and less towards the centre), and withall, the 
 hedges betwixt each walk arc so thickly set 
 that one cannot see through from the one walk, 
 who walks in the other : that, in conclusion, 
 the work seems endless ; and I think that in 
 England it is not to be fcllowed, or will in haste 
 be followed. And in love which I bear to the 
 memory of so industrious and ingenious a gentle- 
 man, I have written these following anagrams. 
 
 Adrvan ) , ( Art rcadilu began 
 
 nik . I Anagrams \ „ , >■ \ 7, 
 Gilbert. \ " [A breeding Iryall. 
 
 Art readily began a breeding tryall, 
 When she inspir'd this worthy Gentleman : 
 For Nature's eye of him took full espiall, 
 And taught him Art ; Art readily began 
 That though Dame Nature ivas his Tutress, he 
 Outworks her, as his works apparent be : 
 
 For Nature brings but earth, and seeds and plants. 
 Which Art, like Tailors, cuts and puts in fashion : 
 As Nature ruddy doth supply our ivants, 
 Art is d formed Nature's reformation. 
 So Adryan Gilbert mcndclh Nature's yca<«rc.'!. 
 By Art ; that what she makes, doth seem his 
 creatures.'^ 
 
 Taylor the Watku-Pof.t's M^orks, 
 part 2, p. ;il. 
 
 [A Lay Impropriator.] 
 "Tina one thin'r which I now declare, is most 
 
 lamentable and remarkable ; which is. that 
 Ewell being a market town, not much above 
 ten miles from London, in a Christian kingdom, 
 and such a kingdom, where the all saving Word 
 of the overliving God is most diligently, sin- 
 cerely, and plentifully preached ; and yet amidst 
 this diligence, as it were in the circle or centre 
 of this sincerity, and in the flood of this plenty, 
 the town of Eu-cll hath neither preacher nor 
 pastor : for although the parsonage be able to 
 maintain a sufficient preacher, yet the living 
 being in a lay-man's hand, is rented out to 
 another for a great sum, and yet no preacher 
 maintained there. Now the chief landlord out 
 of his portion doth allow but seven pounds 
 yearly for a Reader ; and the other that doth 
 hire the parsonage at a great rent, doth give 
 the said Reader four pound the year more out 
 of his means and courtesie : and by this means 
 the town is served with a poor old man that is 
 half blind, and by reason of his age can scarcely 
 read : for all the world knows, that so small 
 a stipend cannot find a good preacher books, 
 and very hardly bread to live on; so that the 
 poor souls dwelling there are in danger of fam- 
 ishing, for want of a good preacher to break the 
 bread of life unto them : for a sermon amongst 
 them is as rare as warm weather in December, or 
 ice in July, both which I have seen in England, 
 though but seldom." — T.iylor the Water- 
 Poet's Works, part 2, p. 139. 
 
 Rtiffs. 
 " Now up aloft I mount unto the RufT, 
 Which into foolish mortals pride doth puff: 
 Yet Rufis' antiquity is here but small. 
 Within this eighty years not one at all ; 
 For the eighth Henry (as I understand) 
 Was the first King that ever wore a Band, 
 And but a falling Band, plain with a hem, 
 All other people knew no use of thera. 
 Yet imitation in small lime began 
 To grow, that it the Kingdom over-ran : 
 The little falling-bands enereascd to Ruffs ; 
 Ruffs (growing great) were waited on by Cuffs. 
 And though our frailties should awake our care, 
 ^V^c make our Ruffs as careless as we are ; 
 Our Ruffs unto our faults compare I may, 
 Both careless, and grown greater every day. 
 A Spaniard's Ruff in folio, large and wide, 
 Is th' abstract of ambition's boundless pride. 
 For roundness 'tis the emblem, as you see, 
 Of the terrestrial (Jlobe's lolundity, 
 And all the world is like a Ruff to Spain, 
 Which doth encircle his aspiring brain. 
 And his unbounded pride doth still persist. 
 To have it set, and poaked as he list. 
 The sets to organ-pipes compare I oan, 
 Because they do oH'cnd the Puritan, 
 Whose zeal doth call it superstition, 
 And badges of the Beast of Babylon. 
 Rulf's only at the first were in rccjuest 
 With such as of ability were best; 
 But now the plain, thestitch'd, the lae'd, and shag, 
 Arc at all prices worn by tag and rag.
 
 TAYLOR— DONNE— WHOLE DUl'Y OF MAN— JAMES I. 
 
 ]13 
 
 So Spain (who all the world would wear) shall 
 
 see, 
 Like RufTs, the world from him shall scatt'rcd be. 
 As lor the Cuff, 'tis prettily cncroast 
 (Since it began, two handl'uls at the least) : 
 At first 'twas but a <rirdle for the wrist, 
 Or a small circle to enclose the fist. 
 Which hath by little and by little crept, 
 And from the wrist unto the elbow leapt ; 
 Which doth reseml)lo saucy persons well. 
 For give a knave an inch, he'll take an ell. 
 Ruffs are to Cuffs, as 'twere the breeding moth- 
 ers ; 
 And Cuffs are twins in pride, or two proud 
 brothers." 
 
 T.\YLOR THE Watkr-Pof.t's Worlis. 
 part 2, p. 167. 
 
 shame ; I blush to see how naked of followers 
 all vertucs are in respect of this fortitude; and 
 that all histories allord not so many examples 
 cither of cunning and subtile devices, or of for- 
 cible and violent actions, for the safcsuard of 
 life, as for destroying." — Donne's Biathanatos, 
 p. 51. 
 
 Upstarts who crowded London. 
 '■ The last Proclamations concerning the re- 
 tiring of the Gentry out of the City into their 
 countries, although myself with many thousands 
 more were much impoverished and hindered of 
 our livings by their departure, yet on the other 
 side, how it cleared the streets of these waj-- 
 stopping whirligigs ! for a man might now walk 
 without bidding Stand vp, ho, b}- a fellow that 
 scarcely can either go or stand himself. Princes, 
 Nobility, and Gentlemen of worth, offices and 
 quality, have therein their privilege, and are 
 exempt, may ride as their occasions or pleas- 
 ures shall invite them, as most meet they should. 
 But when every Gill Turntripe, ^Mistress Fum- 
 kins. Madam Polecat, and my Lady Trash, 
 Froth the Tapster, Bill the Tailor, Lavender 
 the Broker, Whiff the Tobacco-seller, with 
 their companion Trugs, must be coach'd to 
 Saint ..ilbancs, Burntwood, Hockley in, the Hole, 
 Croydon, Windsor, Uxbridge, and many other 
 places, like wild haggards prancing up and 
 down ; that what they get by cheating, swear- 
 ing and lying at home, they spend in riot, 
 whoring and drunkenness abroad ; I say by my 
 hallidome, it is a burning shame : I did latclv 
 write a pamphlet called a Thief, wherein I did 
 a little touch upon this point ; that seeing the 
 herd of hireling Coaches are more than the 
 Wherries on the Thames, and that they make 
 leather so excessively dear, that it were good 
 the order in Bohemia were observed here, which 
 is, that every hired Coach should be drawn with 
 ropes, and that all their harness should be hemp 
 and cordage : besides, if the cover and boots of 
 them were of good resined or pitched canvass, 
 it would bring down the price of leather ; and 
 by that means a hired Coach would be known 
 from a Prince's, a Nobleman's, Ladv's, or peo- 
 ple of note, account, respect and quality." — Tay- 
 lor THE Water-Poet's Works, part 2, p. 238. 
 
 Curse of Ill-gotten Wealth. 
 " Therk is such a curse goes along with an 
 ill gotten estate, that he that leaves such a one 
 to his child, doth but cheat and deceive him, 
 makes him believe he has left him wealth, but 
 has withal put such a canker in the bowels of 
 it, that it is sure to cat it out. Would to God 
 it were as generally laid to heart, as it seems 
 to be generally taken notfce of! Then surely 
 parents would not account it a reasonable mo- 
 tive to unjust dealing, that they may thereby 
 provide for their chihrren; for this is not a way 
 of providing for them : nay, 'tis the way to spoil 
 them of whatever they have lawfully gathered 
 for them ; the least mite of imlawful gain being 
 of the nature of leaven, which sours the whole 
 lump, bringing down curses upon all a man pos- 
 scsseth." — Whole Duty of Man, 14th Sunday. 
 
 Suicides. 
 " When I frame to myself a martyrologe of 
 all which have perished by their own means, 
 for religion, countrv. tame, love, ease, fear, 
 " H 
 
 James's Feeling about Holydays and Sports. 
 
 " BrT unto one fault is all the common peo- 
 ple of this kingdom subject, as well burgh as 
 land ; which is, to judge and speak rashly of 
 their Prince, setting the commonweal upon four 
 props, as we call it ; ever wearying of the 
 present estate, and desirous of novelties. For 
 remedy whereof (besides the execution of laws 
 that are to be used against unreverent speakers) 
 I know no better mean, than so to rule, as may 
 justly stop their mouths from all such idle and 
 unreverent speeches ; and so to prop the weal 
 of your people, with provident care for their 
 good government, that justly Momus himself 
 may have no ground to grudge at ; and yet so 
 to temper and mix your severity with mildness, 
 that as the unjust railers may be restrained with 
 a reverent awe, so the good and loving subjects 
 may not only live in surety and wealth, but be 
 stirred up and invited by 3'our benign courtesies 
 to open their mouths in the just praise of your 
 so well moderated regiment. In respect whereof, 
 and therewith the more to allure them to a com- 
 mon amity among themselves, certain days in 
 the year would be appointed, for delighting the 
 people with public spectacles of all honest games 
 and exercise of arms ; as also for convening ol' 
 neighbours, for entertaining friendship and heart- 
 liness, by honest feasting and mcrriness. For I 
 cannot see what greater superstition can be in 
 making plays and lawful games in May and 
 good cheer at Christmas, than in eating fish in 
 Lent and upon Fridays, the Papists as well 
 using the one as the other ; so that always the 
 sabbaths be kept holy, and no unlawfiil pastime 
 be used. And as this form of contenting the 
 people's minds hath been used in all well-
 
 114 
 
 JAMES THE FIRST— HOOK. 
 
 governed republics, so will it make you to per- 
 form in your government that good old sentence, 
 
 Omne tulit pnnctum qui miscuit utili dulce.'^ 
 Basilikon Doron, p. 164. 
 
 His Character of the Nobles.^ 
 " The natural sickness that I have perceived 
 this Estate [the Nobility] subject to in my time, 
 hath been, a featless arrojjant conceit of their 
 greatness and power ; drinking in with their 
 very nourish milk that their honour stood in 
 committing three points of iniquity ; to thrall 
 by oppression the meaner sort that dwelleth near 
 them, to their service and following, although 
 they hold nothing of them ; to maintain their 
 servants and dcpenders in any wrong, although 
 they're not answerable to the laws (for anybody 
 will maintain his man in a right cause), and for 
 any displeasure that they apprehend to be done 
 unto them by their neighbour, to take up a plain 
 feud against him, and (without respect to God, 
 King, or Commonweal) to bang it out bravely, 
 ho and all his kin against him and all his ; yea 
 they will think the King far in their common, 
 in case they agree to grant an assurance to a 
 short day for keeping of the peace, whei-e by 
 their natural duty they are oblished to obey the 
 law, and keep the peace all the days of their 
 bfe, upon the peril of their very craiggs." — 
 Basilikon Doron, p. 162. 
 
 down, if the merchants will not bring them home 
 on the price, cry foreigners free to bring them." 
 — Basilikon Doron. 
 
 His Opinion of Tradesmen. — His advice that 
 Government should fix the Price of all things 
 yearly. 
 
 " The Merchants think the whole common- 
 weal ordained for making them up ; and account- 
 ing it their lawful gain and trade to enrich them- 
 selves upon the loss of all the rest of the people, 
 they transport from us things necessary, bring- 
 ing back sometimes unnecessary things, and at 
 other times nothing at all. They buy for us the 
 worst wares, and sell them at the dearest prices ; 
 and albeit the victuals fall or rise of their prices, 
 according to the abundance or scantness there- 
 of, yet the prices of their wares ever rise, but 
 never fall ; being as constant in tiiat their evil 
 custom as if it were a settled law for them. 
 They are also the special cause of the corrup- 
 tion of the coin, transporting all our own, and 
 bringing in foreii^n, upon what price they please 
 to set on it. For order putting to them, put the 
 good laws in execution that are already made 
 anent these abuses ; but especially do three 
 things. Establish honest, diligent, but few 
 searchers, for many hands make slight work ; 
 and have an honest and diligent Thesaurcr to 
 take count of them. Permit and allure foreign 
 merchants to trade here ; so shall ye have best 
 and cheap wares, not buying them at the third 
 hand. And set every year down a certain price 
 of all things; considering first, how it is in other 
 countries ; and the price being set rea.sonably 
 » Scutch, I suppose. 
 
 Selfish and Christian Ethics compared. 
 In the " New Commandment" given by our 
 Lord to his disciples, "that ye love one another; 
 as I have loved you, that ye also love one anoth- 
 er," Mr. Hook says, "we may trace the grand 
 distinction between the divine ethics of the Gos- 
 pel, and the various codes of philosophy framed 
 by mere worldly philosophers. By the latter, 
 whether in ancient or in modern times, an ap- 
 peal is continually made to the selfish feelings 
 of our nature : while the whole tendency of the 
 Gospel, with respect to our duty to others, is, 
 so far as possible, to keep self altogether out of 
 sight. 
 
 " With respect to the virtue of philanthropy, 
 the philosopher argues in its favour, by proving 
 what is indisputably true, that our own good is 
 involved in that of others ; and that whatever 
 advances the happiness of the whole body, must 
 include the happiness of every particular mem- 
 ber : or that the exercise of the benevolent af- 
 fections is a source of satisfaction to ourselves, 
 and has a tendency to conciliate the esteem of 
 others. But the Gospel, in its simplicity and 
 fullness, exhorts us to seek the good of our 
 neighbour, as an end in itself: it tells us, as in 
 other respects, so also in this, to love him, in 
 the same inanner as we love ourselves ; that is, 
 to seek his advantage without any ulterior aim 
 or object. 
 
 " On the wisdom of this system, the event 
 may be permitted to pronounce. He who takes 
 the secular philosophy for his guide, invariably 
 increases in selfishness as he advances in years. 
 Disappointed in not having always met with the 
 return which he was led to expect, the man of 
 this world learns to regard his neighbours with 
 suspicion ; and ascribing the few disinterested 
 acts which he may chance to have performed, 
 to the enthusiasm of youthful spirits, or the in 
 considerateness of boyish impetuosity, he thinks 
 to display his knowledge to the world, and his 
 superior experience, by discarding all care for 
 others ; or at least l)y becoming more and more 
 wrapped up in self, or in things directly or in- 
 directly b(>l()nging to self. But the heart of the 
 true Christian is warm, and his affections no 
 less generous in age than in youth ; while his 
 virtuous principles having ripened into virtuous 
 habits, he continues to diffuse on all around him 
 the beams of that peace, tranquillity, and joy, 
 which the Holy Ghost has kindled in his own 
 breast." — Lectures on the Last Days of our 
 Lord's Ministry, p. 27-29. 
 
 Princes in Germany neglecting War. — Effect 
 
 of such impolicy in Italy. 
 
 " S^EPE miratus sum, quo consilio fiat a Ger- 
 
 manicis Principibus, ut fere omnes rci militaris 
 
 studium dcponant, cum tamen sciant se impe-
 
 LANGUET— TAYLOR THE WATER-POET— FULLER. 
 
 115 
 
 rare hominibus ferocibus ct ad arma natis. 
 Paulatim potentiam et authoiitateni amittent, 
 nisi cavcaiit ; eaque tola ipsis iiiscituitibus dc- 
 voivctur ad cos qui se prx'bciit duces militibus. 
 qui jam arte res eo deduxerunt, ut ipsi Ger- 
 rnanici Principes vix possiiit sine eorum opera 
 conscribere exercitum. Si quis dili^onter con- 
 sideret qualis luorit status Italian ante centum 
 annos, vidcbit cam talibus fere arlibus pcriissc. 
 Nam principibus otio et voluptatibus, civitatibus 
 autem mercatunc se dcdentibus, totam rei mili- 
 taris autlioritatem in se transtulcrunt prEefecti 
 militum ; quam quum vidcrcnt se non posse 
 tueri nisi rebus turbatis, variis artibus principes 
 et civitates inter se commiserunt, et bclla ex 
 bellis serentcs, et prout suis rebus conducerc 
 existimabant, irapudentcr ab una parte ad al- 
 teram dcficientes ac inter se conspirantcs, tan- 
 dem perfecerunt ut soli essent pacis et belli 
 arbitri in Italia. Ubi vero cjusmodi artibus ita 
 attrittC fuerunt opes Italia?, ut jam non suflice- 
 rent eorum cupiditatibus, dcmum adjunxerunt se 
 exteris gentibus cam iuvadentibus, a quibus et 
 ipsi eorum posteri sunt oppressi, et patria in 
 cam servitutem redacta est qua jam miserrime 
 jiremitur." a. d. 1564. — Hubeut Languet, 
 Epistola ad Camcrarium, pp. 28—30. 
 
 Taylor's Diatribe against Coaches. 
 " If the curses of people that are wronjr'd 
 by them might have prevailed, sure I think the 
 most part of them had been at the Devil many 
 years ago. Butchers cannot pass with their 
 cattle for them ; market folks which bring pro- 
 vision of victual to the City, are stopt, staid, 
 and hindered. Carts or waines with their 
 necessary ladings, are debarred and letted : the 
 milk-maids" ware is often spilt in the dirt, and 
 people's guts like to be crushed out, being 
 crowded and shrowded up against stalls and 
 stoopes . Whilst JVIistress Silverpin with her 
 pander, and a pair of crammed pullets, ride 
 grinning and deriding in their hell-cart, at their 
 miseries who go on foot : I myself have been 
 so served, when I have wished them all in the 
 great Breach, or on a light fire upon Hounslow 
 Heath or Salisbury Plain : and their damming 
 ol the streets in this manner, where people are 
 wedged together that they can hardly stir, is a 
 main and great advantage to the most virtuous 
 Mysterie of purse-cutting ; and for anything I 
 know, the hir(id or hackney Coachman may join 
 in the confederacy and share with the Cut-purse, 
 one to stop up the way, and the other to shift 
 in the crowd. 
 
 " The superfluous use of Coackes hath been 
 the occasion of many vile and odious crimes, as 
 murder, theft, cheating, hangings, whippings, 
 pillories, stocks, and cages ; for housekeepin<T 
 never decayed till Coaches came into England, 
 till which time those were accounted the best 
 men, who had most followers and retainers; 
 then land about or near London, was thought 
 dear enough at a noble the acre yearly ; and a 
 ten-pound house-rent now, was scarce twenty 
 
 shillings then : but the witchcraft of the Coach, 
 quickly mounted the price of all things (except 
 poor men's labour), and withal transformed, in 
 some places, 10, 20, 30, 40, 50, 60, or 100 
 proper servingmen, into two or three animals, 
 videlicet, a butterfly Page, a trotting Foot-man, 
 a stifl'-drinking Coachman, a Cook, a Clark, a 
 Steward, and a Butler; which hath enforced 
 many a di.scardcd tall fellow (througii want of 
 means to live, and grace to guide him in his 
 povert}') to fall into such mischievous actions 
 before-named ; for which I think the gallowses 
 in England have devoured as many lusty valiant 
 men within these thirty or forty years, as would 
 have been a suflicient army to beat the foes of 
 Christ out of Christendomc, and marching to 
 Constantinople, have plucked the Great Turk 
 by the beard : but as is aforesaid, this is the 
 age wherein The World runs on wheels.''^ — 
 Taylor the Water Poet's Works, part 2, 
 p. 242. 
 
 j1 folly among many English of supposing they 
 were of Jewish extraction. 
 '■ A BRAIN-SICK opinion hath possessed many 
 English now-a-days, that they are descended 
 from Jewish extraction ; and some pretend to 
 derive their pedigree (but out of what Herald's 
 office I know not) from Jewish parentage. Here 
 a my.stical truth may be wrapped up in a literal 
 lie : Old-Jury is a street of large extent ; and 
 too much of Jewish blood, spirits, marrow, fill, 
 move, fraught our veins, nerves, bones ; pressing 
 God under the weight of our sins, who daily 
 loadeth us ivith his benefits ; who, besides other 
 favours, in the day-time of prosperity is a pillar 
 of a cloiul to cool, check, and counsel ; in the 
 night of adversity a pillar of fire to cheer, com- 
 fort, and conduct us ; and yet neither eirectually 
 works our serious amendment." — Fuller's 
 Palestine, p. 58. 
 
 Egyptian Notion that the Soul remaineth in the 
 Mummies {?) . — Pyramids. 
 
 " The Egyptians fondly conceived (Reader, 
 pity them, and praise God that thou art better 
 informed) that the soul even after death, like a 
 grateful guest, dwelt in the bod}' so long as the 
 same was kept swept and garnished, but finally 
 forsook it, and sought out a new body, if once 
 the corpse were either carelessly neglected, or 
 despitefully abused ; and therefore to woo the 
 soul to constant residence in their bodies (at 
 least-wise to give it no wilful distaste, or cause 
 of alienation) they were so prodigiously expen- 
 sive, both in embalming their dead, and erect- 
 ing stately places for their monuments. 
 
 " The long lasting of these pyramids, is not 
 the least of admiration belonging unto them. 
 They were born the first, and do live the last, 
 of all the seven wonders in the world. Strange, 
 that in three thousand years and upwards, no 
 avaritious prince was found to destroy them, to 
 make profit of their marble and rich materials j
 
 116 
 
 FULLER— BAYLE— GOSPEL PROPAGATION SOCIETY. 
 
 no humorous or spiteful prince offered to over- 
 throw them, merely to get a greater name for 
 his peevishness in confounding, than their pride 
 in first founding them ; no zelote-reforraer 
 (whilst Egypt was Christian) demolished them 
 under the notion of Pagan monuments. But, 
 surviving such casualties, strange, that after so 
 long continuance, they have not fallen like Copy- 
 holds, into the iiand of the Grand Signior (as 
 Lord of the Manor) for want of repairing. Yea, 
 at the present, they are rather ancient than 
 ruinous ; and though weather-beaten in their 
 tops, have lively looks under a grey head, likely 
 to abide these many years in the same condition, 
 as being too great for any throat to swallow 
 whole, and too hard for any teeth to bite asun- 
 der." — Fuller's Palestine, p. 83. 
 
 Epidemics of the Mind. 
 " L'esprit est sujet aux maladies epidcmi- 
 ques tout comme le corps ; il n'y a qu'a com- 
 mencer sous de favorables auspices, et lorsque 
 la matiere est bien preparee. La difference 
 qu'il y a entre ces maladies et la peste, ou la 
 petite verole, c'est que celles-ei sont iucompar- 
 ablement plus frequentes."' — Bayle, under the 
 word Ahdere. 
 
 Savage Manners worth Rccordhig. 
 B.WLE thought it instructive that the history 
 of savage manners should be preserved: "il 
 est bon,'' he says, "do representer a ceux qui 
 nc voient que des pcuples civilses, qu'il y en a 
 d'autres si feroces, qu'on a plus de sujet de les 
 prendre pour des betes brutes, que pour une 
 partie du genre humain. Cela pent fournir 
 bien des rcllexions tant physiques que morales ; 
 et faire admirer les plis infinis dont notre nature 
 est su.sceptible, et dont pour un bon I'on peut 
 compter plus dc cent millc mauvais."' — Under 
 the word jllains. 
 
 several properly clerical offices himself, and 
 this in .some of the most populous of our sta- 
 tions in India. All the ollicers to whom I have 
 spoken upon this subject have appeared even 
 astonished at a neglect, from which the Dutch, 
 the Portuguese, the French and Danes in India, 
 are so markedly free, and which I believe to be 
 without parallel in the Colonial history of any 
 Christian nation. The prejudices of the natives 
 have been strangely alleged at home in excuse 
 for this ; when it is known to all who have 
 most conversed with them (as may be said 
 without fear of contradiction) that in proportion 
 to their fear of interference with their own 
 modes of religion, is their di.sposition to con- 
 demn and even despise those who have no re- 
 ligious institutions themselves. Their esteem 
 for the British nation seems to have increased 
 from the happy and decided, but yet very par- 
 tial, approaches to a better state that have 
 taken place already : from the public opinion 
 which is now even loud upon the subject, we 
 should be happy to augiu' more." — Report of 
 the Society for the Foreign Propagation of the 
 Gospel, in the year 1822, p. 198. 
 
 Want of Clergy in India, a peculiar reproach of 
 the English. 
 " The miserable defect of Ecclesiastical in- 
 stitutions of every kind in this central region, 
 renders even the casual hasty passage of an un- 
 known clergyman of more importance than can 
 readily be conceived in Euroj)e. The multi- 
 tudes who, within a few hours, applied to me 
 for baptism, &c. in the cantoinuents of Nus- 
 .scirabad and Nemueh, were enough to mark 
 what must be the want in the other stations 
 (erjualiy abounding in European troops) of 
 Mhew, Asscirgurh, Saugor, Husseinabad, Nag- 
 pore, &c. &c., all 500 miles or more distant 
 from the nearest place where there is a chap- 
 lain, in either of the three .surrounding Presi- 
 dencies. The Commander at the first-men- 
 tioned military station, who had applied twice 
 in vain for a remedy of this evil, had passed, as 
 he told me, sixteen years of his life without 
 seeing a clergyman, — was obliged to perform 
 
 Character of a Moderate Man. — 1682. 
 " By a Moderate Man, considered in a lay 
 capacity, is commonly understood, one who will 
 frequent the public Churches, and Conventicles 
 too ; one who will seem devout at Divine Ser- 
 vice, and appear for the Church of England on 
 a Sunday, and the other six days work hard 
 against it ; one who talks much of Union and 
 wishes for it, but yet sees no harm at all in 
 Schism ; one who thinks he doth God good ser- 
 vice, and takes a good course to promote Peace, 
 by frequenting unlawful meetings, and yet he 
 is clearly too for the Religion establish'd by Law ; 
 one who is in with all Parties, and vigorously 
 assists them in all their designs agxiinst the 
 Government, but yet crys, God forbid that there 
 should be any alteration in it ; one who looks 
 upon the Bishops as necessary evils, and the 
 Ceremonies as heavy intolerable yokes, under 
 which their necks and consciences ache and 
 groan ; and had much rather be without them 
 all, if he could, though at the same time he 
 professes himself, and would be thought to be, 
 a Son of the Church of England. And the 
 truth of it is, these are JVIodcratc Church-men 
 in one sense, that is, they have a very moderate 
 esteem of, and a very nmderate love for that 
 Church, in whose communion they pretend to 
 live, and resolve to die, so long as she Ls up : 
 but if she were down, they could contentedly 
 enough survive her ruin, and perhaps they 
 might live the longer. This is a just and true 
 Character of a Moderate Man as the world now 
 goes. I assure you this is no fiction of mine, 
 it's not the creature of my own fancy ; but 
 matter of fact, visible to every eye, and con- 
 firmed by daily experience. Now this moder- 
 ation is so far from being a Vertue, that it's the 
 quite contrary, a great Vice, and of very mis-
 
 JOHN EVANS— CAMERARIUS— GOODMAN. 
 
 117 
 
 chievous consequence to the Public. Moder- 
 ation, as it is a Vertuc, teaehes a man to main- 
 tain liis Principles and Opinions, whose truth ho 
 is persuaded of, with temper : hut this cither 
 leads to Scepticism, creates in men loose and 
 va"rant minds, acted by no steady and fixed 
 Principles and Opinions, renders them indifferent 
 to, and unconcerned about all truths, careless 
 whether anything be certain and established or 
 no ; or else (which is as bad or worse, a most 
 undecent and unreasonable thing) teaches them 
 to act contrary to their Principles and Profes- 
 sion, and the inward persuasion of their minds. 
 And then, as to that good temper wherewith a 
 moderate man ought to manage all debates, 
 that's not at all considered in the common ac- 
 ceptation of the phrase : for by how much the 
 more fiercely and vehemently any man stands 
 up for toleration, liberty of conscience, and fanat- 
 icism ; by so much he is accounted the more 
 moderate, provided he be but very cold and 
 remiss in asserting the cause of the Church 
 
 whereof he professes himself a member 
 
 As for the Clergy, the common notion 
 
 of a Moderate Minister is this : One who will 
 marry upon occasion without the Ring ; chri.s- 
 ten without the Cross, Godfathers and God- 
 mothers, in compliance with weak and tender 
 consciences ; give the Sacrament kneeling or 
 sitting or standing; bury with an exhortation 
 of his own : permit a man to convey his dead 
 into the grave without any Common Prayer at 
 all : one that will be out of the way, and in the 
 way, as men please, how they w'ill .■ one that 
 will comply with the humours and fancies of 
 all parties, and oblige them by condescensions 
 of this nature. And if this be moderation, the 
 old Viear of Bray was the most moderate man 
 that ever breathed." — Moderation Stated, in a 
 Sermon preached before the Lord Mayor and 
 Aldermen by John Evans, 1682, pp. 36, 40. 
 
 Mclanchthon in quadam ad amicnm Epistola 
 srripsit, ferrcum hoc hominum ^entts esse, nee 
 puhlicis commodis vcc dignitate rei litterariee 
 movcri, scd puUhcrrimnm artificium tnrpissimi 
 qitcBstus studio contaminarr.''' — Epistola Dcdica- 
 toria ad HilbcUi Langucti Epislolas. 
 
 Camcrarius's Old Age. 
 " — Ingenue fateor^ nunc in provccta, sed leni 
 ac placida eetate, quam ad annum usque LXXIV. 
 miscricordis Dei gratia produxi, mihi videor pri- 
 rnum c(rpisse vivere, ciirn procul a negotiis ac tur- 
 bis, unice rebus divinis, et de morte meditationi- 
 biis, et libris meis, ut amicis qui mihi non adu- 
 lantur, liber e mihi vacare et frui licet ; et 
 interdum in vicino rure, inter flores et arbores 
 recreare senilem animum. Totum enim reliquium 
 anteactcE vitee mcee tempns in pcrpetuis curis, mo- 
 Icstiis, laboribus, augoribus, peregrinationibus ac 
 crebris pcriculis consumpsi.'' — Lttdovicus Cam- 
 ERARius, in Epistola Dedicatoriii ad Huberti 
 Langucti Epistolas. 
 
 Printers actuated by Cupidity. 
 Speakino of the precious collection of Let- 
 ters of eminent men which were in his posses- 
 sion, LuDovicus Camerarius says, " Scd vix 
 rcperiuntur nunc Typographi qui ejusmodi scripta 
 txlint cxciukre. Verissime alicubi ipse Philippus 
 
 Comparative Wealth of Different Classes in 
 James the First's Time. 
 
 " I SHOULD not think my labour or travel ill 
 spent," says Godfrey Goodman (who wa* one 
 of the Chaplains to our Queen Anne of Den- 
 mark), '"if I might but only and barely know what 
 is wealth : for as yet I could never be resolved 
 what it was to be rich ; or what competent es- 
 tate were requisite, which might properly be 
 called wealth. For here in the country with 
 us, if a man's stock of a few beasts be his own, 
 and that he lives out of debt, and pays his rent 
 didy and quarterly, we hold him a very rich 
 and a suni<'ient man ; one that is able to do 
 the king and the country good service : we 
 make him a Constable, a Sidesman, a Headbor- 
 ough and at length a Churchwarden : thus we 
 raise him by degrees ; we prolong his ambitious 
 hopes, and at last we heap all our honours upon 
 him. Here is the great governor amongst us, 
 and we wonder that all others do not respect 
 him accordingly. But it should seem that 
 since the dissolution of Abbeys, all wealth is 
 flown to the towns. The husbandman sits at a 
 rackt rent : he fights with distracted forces, and 
 knows not how to raise the price of the market : 
 only the tradesman hath his corporation ; he 
 can join his wits and his labours together ; and 
 professing the one, he thrives by the other : and 
 therefore they are not unfitly called Handi- 
 crafts. Now in the next market town there 
 are great rich men indeed ; for I hear it report- 
 ed (but I dare not sjieak it for a truth) that 
 there are certain tanners, chandlers, and other 
 tradesmen, some worth =£50, some o£60, some 
 c£lOO a-piece. This is wonderful, for w'e can- 
 not possibly conceive how men by honest and 
 direct means should attain to such sums. In- 
 deed the poor people say that one got his 
 wealth by the black art ; another found a pot 
 of money in a garden which did .sometime be- 
 long to a Priory ; and the third grew rich by 
 burying many wives : for here are all the pos- 
 sible means which we can imagine of enriching 
 ourselves. 
 
 " But now we are in the road, we have but 
 a few hours' riding : I pray let us hasten to 
 London. There is tlie mart, there is the mint : 
 all waters flow from the sea, all waters return 
 to the sea : there dwell our landlords : the 
 country sends up their provision ; the country 
 must send up their rents to buy their provision. 
 Now here in London, unless a man's credit be 
 good upon the Exchange to take up c£500 upon 
 his own bond, and that he be of the Livery, 
 and hath borne office in his Company, we do 
 not esteem him. If an Alderman be worth but 
 c£l2,000, we pity him for a very poor man,
 
 118 
 
 GOODMAN— LINGUA. 
 
 and bejjin to suspect and to fear bis estate, lest 
 this over-hasty aspiring to honour may break 
 his back. If a nobleman have great royalties 
 and may dispend c£l 0,000 by the year, yet we 
 hold him nobody in respect of the ancient rents 
 of the Dutchy. The Dutchy, notwithstanding- 
 the augmentation, yet is far inferior to the rev- 
 enues of the Crown. These northern kingdoms 
 come short of the southern ; the southern princes 
 are stark beggars in respect of the Indian. 
 Whither shall 1 fly in the pursuit of wealth ? — 
 I will rather thus conclude in reason, if there be 
 wealth in this world, it is either upon the face 
 of the earth, or else in the bowels of the earth, 
 like treasure concealed and safely locked up in 
 nature's coffers. I will therefore here stay my- 
 self, and fall flat on the earth : and here I will 
 solemnly proclaim it, that the whole earth is an 
 indivisible point, and carries no sensible quanti- 
 ty in respect to the heavens. Thus at length I 
 ■will return home, not loaded with ore, but being 
 much pacified in mind ; and fully resolved that 
 all wealth consists only in comparison. Now 
 if it shall please God to supply the necessities 
 of my nature, as he in his mercy already hath 
 done (God make me thankful unto Him ! nei- 
 ther do I despair of his providence), I will not 
 compare mvsclf with others, but deem myself 
 sufficiently rich."'— i='«/; of Man, p. 139-141. 
 
 Singing Birds. 
 " — Heakke, hcarke, the excellent notes of 
 sinirins birds ! what variety of voices ! how 
 are they fitted to every passion ! The little 
 chirping birds (the wren and the robin) they 
 sing a mean ; the goldfinch, the nightingale, 
 thev join in the treble ; the blackbird, the 
 thrush, they Ijear the tcnour : while the four- 
 footed beasts, with their bleating and beflowing, 
 they sing a base. How other birds sing in 
 their order, I refer you to the skilful musicians : 
 some of them keep their due times ; others have 
 their continued notes, that all might please with 
 variety ; while the woods, the groves, and the 
 rocks, with the hoflowness of their sound like a 
 musical instrument, send forth an echo, and 
 seem to unite their song." — Goodman's Fall 
 of Man, p. 78. 
 
 Physic. 
 " From the Physician, let us come to the 
 Apothecaries. When I see their shops .so well 
 .stored and furnished with their painted boxes 
 and pots, instead fit' coTnincnding the owner, or 
 taking delight and ph-!isurc in the shop, I begin 
 to pity poor miserable and wretched man that 
 should be sulijcct to so many diseases, and 
 should want so many helps to his cure. I 
 could wish that his pots were only for ornament, 
 or naked and empty ; or that they did but only 
 serve for his credit, for he is a happy man that 
 ran live without them. But here I can do no 
 less than take some notice of their physic. 
 Most commonly the medicines are more foarl'ul 
 
 than the disease itself; I call the sick patient to 
 witness, who hath the trial and experience of 
 both ! As for example, long fastings and absti- 
 nence ; a whole pint of bitter jiolion ; pills that 
 cannot be swallowed; noisome, distasteful and 
 xmsavoury vomits ; the cutting of veins ; the 
 launcing of sores ; the seering up of members } 
 the pulling out of teeth : here are strange cures 
 to teach a man cruelty ! The surgeon shall 
 never be of my jury.'' — Goodman's Fall of 
 Man, p. 98. 
 
 Intrigues for Low Office. 
 " Histories are daily written which discover 
 the subtleties and tricks of state : but sure it is 
 that there is as much false dealing, close prac- 
 tices, cunning suggestions, dissimulation, breach 
 of promises, and every way as much dishonesty, 
 in a petty, poor, base, paltry Corporation, for 
 the choice of their Town-Clerk, their Bailiff", or 
 some such officer, as you shall find among the 
 great Bashaws, for the upholding and support- 
 ins of the Turkish Empire." — Goodman's Fall 
 of Man, p. 207. 
 
 Invention of Stringed Instruments. 
 '"Tis true the finding of a dead borse-head 
 Was the first invention of string-instruments, 
 Whence rose the gittern, vial, and the lute ; 
 Though others think the lute was first devised 
 In imitation of a tortoise' back. 
 Whose sinews, parched by Apollo's beams, 
 Echoed about the concave of the shell ; 
 And seeing the shortest and smallest gave 
 
 shrillest sound. 
 They found out frets, whose sweet diversity 
 (Well couched by the .skill-full learned fingers) 
 Raiseth so strange a multitude of cords : 
 Which their opinion many do confirm 
 Because testudo signifies a lute." 
 
 Lingua. 
 
 Toil of Country Sports. 
 
 " — In our pastimes and games, you shall 
 observe as great labour, though otherwise it 
 pa.ss under the name of an honest recreation, or 
 exercise, as you shall find in the ordinarj- call- 
 ings and vocations of men ; and as soon you 
 shall attain to the learning and perfection of 
 their trades, as you shall grow cunning and 
 skillul in these sports. To set aside all other 
 ])leasiu-cs, I will only insist -on Hawking and 
 Hunting. 
 
 " Consider, I pray, their great trouble and 
 pains ; such violent labour ; such dangeron.s 
 riding ; the highways cannot alvrays contain 
 them, but over the hedges and ditches ; here 
 begins the cry and the curse of the poor tenant, 
 who sits at a hard rent, and sees his corn spoil- 
 ed. Then immediately follows the renting of 
 garments, the tearing of flesh, the breaking of 
 legs, the cracking of bones ; their lives are not 
 always secured ; and thus they continue the
 
 GOODMAN. 
 
 119 
 
 whole day, sometimes throuf^h storms and tern- ' demand of him what he thought of the greatness 
 
 and glory of this world. Assuredly he would 
 less esteem of all the kingdoms, empires, 
 wealth and wordly honour, than we do at this 
 time of the toys and trifles of children ; and cer- 
 tainly as it is with the dead in respect of us, so 
 sliall it be with us in respect of our posterity : 
 we forget them, and our posterity shall forget 
 us : we look only to the present ; and therein, 
 losing the dignity of the reasonable soul, which 
 consists in the foresight, we are carried like 
 beasts in the strength of our own apprehension." 
 — Goodman's Fall of Man, p. 186. 
 
 pests, sometimes enforced to wade through riv- 
 ers and brooks, fasting, sweating, and wearied, 
 
 only with a conceit of their booty. Here is ex- 
 cellent sport indeed ! If they were to be hired 
 
 they would never undertake such troublesome 
 
 and dangerous courses : then it would seem to 
 
 be a mere slavery, as indeed it doth to their 
 
 servants and followers, who must attend tlieir 
 
 Lordshii)s and partake with them in their whole 
 
 sport, but not in any part of their pleasure. In 
 
 truth, according to right reason, I should i)refer 
 
 the life of a Carrier, or a Post, far before theirs. 
 
 With what speed do they gallop ! I could wish 
 
 they would give me leave to ask them one 
 
 question : wherein consists the sport and delight 
 
 in hunting ? Some say in the noise and cry of 
 
 the hounds ; others, in their careful curiosity 
 
 and search in the pursuit ; others in the exer- 
 
 ci.se of their own bodies, and in their hope of 
 
 the booty. I do not like this variety of opiu- 
 
 ioivs : shall I resolve vou this one point ? The 
 
 pleasure which you so hotly and eagerly pursue 
 
 in the chase, consists in the phancy, and in 
 
 your own apprehension. What a vain thing is 
 
 it to seek for that in the woods, which indeed 
 
 consists in your brain ! Ye carry it about you, 
 
 and run to overtake your own shadow. This 
 
 Ls a pleasure because you' conceive it so : per- 
 suade yourselves alike of anj- labour or travail, 
 
 and you shall find a like ease and contentment. 
 
 If the world were so persuaded ; if it were the 
 course and fashion of the times to delight in re- 
 ligious exercises, and in the actions of pietj' and 
 devotion ; to lift up our hearts and our voices to 
 God in a melodious quir« ; to temper our pas- 
 sions according to the sweet harmony of the or- 
 gan-pipe ; to practise the works of charity ; and 
 instead of the cry of the hounds, to hearken to 
 the cries, to the blessings and prayers of poor 
 
 people; assuredlj' we should find far greater joy Lamjcrs Lives. 
 
 and contentment (I speak according to the car- '" Their practice [the Lawyers'] may truly 
 nal and natural man, without reference to the be called practice, and nothing but practice, for 
 •inward comfort of God"s spirit, which is a bless- no state of life is so troublesome and laborious 
 ;ing unvaluablc) than now we reap in these out- 1 as theirs ; such days of essoyn, such days of ap- 
 rageous, troublesome, dangerous and bloody pearance ; so many writs, so many actions, so 
 sports which wholly savour of cruelty." — Good- i man}' oilices, so many courts, so many motions, 
 man's Fall of Man., p. 148. such judgements, such orders: — What throngs 
 
 and multitudes of clients daily attend them ! I 
 
 commend the wisdom of our forefathers, who 
 Worldly Cares at Death. I dose by the Hall erected a Church, where they 
 
 "Suppose a rich man of this world were might take the open air, and find it as empty as 
 now upon the point of death ; how often should they left the other peopled and fm-nished. How 
 this man be moved to make his last will and are they continually busied ! I could heartily 
 testament, to leave all things in quiet and peace- wish that there were more minutes in the hour, 
 able possession ! What writings, what seal- more hours in the da}', more days in the week, 
 ings, what witnesses, how many scriveners, how more weeks in the year, more years in their age 
 many lawj-ers should be employed ! when all that at length thcv might find out some spare 
 this time they seem to neglect that unum necessa- time to serve God, to intend the actions of nature, 
 riiim. the preparation of his soul for God; that to take their own ease and recreation. For now 
 in his death he might be a true Christian sacri- they are overbusied in their bricks and their 
 fice, an oblation freely oHcred up unto God. straw, to la}' the foundation of their own names 
 Suppose (I pray) that a few hours were pa.st, and gentility ; that, teaching other men their 
 and this rich man dead ; and that I could by land-marks and bounds, they may likewise intend 
 some strange enchantment raise up his spirit, their own private inclosures. Well fare th& 
 or make tliis dead man speak : then I would Scholar'.s contentment, who if he enjoy nothing 
 
 Evil Consequences of abolishing Sports. 
 '• The whole world is di.stracted with factions ; 
 and therefore sure the old time was much to be 
 commended, in tolerating, or rather giving oc- 
 casion to, some country maygames, or sports, as 
 dancing, piping, pageants, all which did serve to 
 assuage the cruelty of man's nature, that, giving 
 him some little ease and recreation, they might 
 withold him from worser attempts, and so pre- 
 serve amity between men. Upon the abolishing 
 of these, you could not conceive in reason, were 
 it not that we find it true by experience (for 
 sometimes things which are small in the consid- 
 eration, are great in the practice), what dissolute 
 and riotous courses, what unlawful games, what 
 drunkenness, what envy, hatred, malice and 
 quarrelling have succeeded in lieu of these harm- 
 less sports ! And these are the fruits which our 
 strict professors have brought into the world 1 
 I know not how they may boast of their faith 
 (for indeed they are pure professors !) but sure 
 I am, they have banished all charity." — Good- 
 man's Fall of Man, p. 207.
 
 120 
 
 GOODMAN. 
 
 else, yet surely he doth enjoy himself." — Good- 
 man's Fall of Man, p. 171. 
 
 Foreign Drugs — Foreign to our Constitutions. 
 " In fetching this physic, these Indian drugs, 
 thousands do yearly endanger their lives, through 
 the diversity of the climate ; going to a new 
 found world, they go indeed to another world ; 
 whereas, I suppose that the physical herb of every 
 country is most proper and fit for the inhabitants 
 of that country, according to the course of God's 
 Providence, and according to the Physician's 
 own aphorism, that a cure gently performed ac- 
 cording to natural degrees, is always most com- 
 mendable. These herbs do not agree with our 
 constitution. Yet such is our wantonness, that 
 sometimes with taking their ph3'sic we over- 
 throw the state of our bodies ; and and instead 
 of natural, we make ourselves artificial stomachs, 
 when our English bodies must prove the store- 
 houses of Indian drugs. There is a great dis- 
 tance in the climate ; and therefore we should not 
 rashly undertake such a journey, to join together 
 things so far separated in nature." — Goodman's 
 Fall of Man, p. 98. 
 
 Inclosurcs — their Evil in James the Firsfs Time. 
 " A PRACTICE is now grown common and 
 usual, and hath been hatched in these days, al- 
 together unknown, or else utterly detested and 
 abhorred, by the former and better times of our 
 forefathers ; namely the inclosing of common 
 fields ; when the land leeseth his own proper 
 and natural use ; God having ordained it for 
 tillage, we must convert it to pasture; whereas 
 corn is such a sovereign and precious commodi- 
 ty, being indeed the groundwork of a kingdom, 
 whereupon all our plenty consists ; insomuch 
 that other wise and politic states (as the Floren- 
 tines) will suffer no corn to be at any time trans- 
 ported. Shall king-dt)ms bereave themselves of 
 their weapons, and sell them to strangers ? Here 
 is the staff of life, the staff of bread. (Levit. 
 xxvi. 26.) Here is our best weapon : shall we 
 leave ourselves destitute of this weapon only 
 through our own sloth? Wherefore serve the 
 inclosures, but only to the inhauncing of the 
 Lord's rent, and for the idleness of the tenant '? 
 "Whereas certain it is, that l)ctter it were, in a 
 state for men to be wholly unprofitably employ- 
 ed, than for want of cm])loyment thi^y should be 
 left to their own disposing ; wherein you shall 
 find not only the loss of their time, but other 
 vicious and dissolute courses, as drinking, gam- 
 ing, riot, quarrelling, and sometimes s(>ditious 
 tumults. Most certain it is that the kingdom 
 is hereby greatly impoverished : for those lands 
 inclosed are not able to maintain such num- 
 bers of men, so many horses fit for the serv- 
 ice of war, such provision for our jjlcnty in a 
 fourfold proportion, as formerly they did, lying 
 open and in tillage. Where is the ancient 
 strength of England ? llow easily may she be 
 vanquisht, if, in the best soil, towns shall be thus 
 
 unpeopled ! Why doth our law .so much intend 
 tillage ? Why doth our law prevent inmates and 
 cottages ? if, on the other hand, notwithstanding 
 the increase and multiplying of people, ye vill- 
 ages shall be ruinated, and all must serve for 
 the .shepherd. Infinite are the inconveniences 
 which I could speak of inclosures; but I will 
 conclude all with this one rule in law. Interest 
 reipubliccB, ut ne quis re sua male utatur.^' — 
 Goodman'.?, Fall of Man, p. 248. 
 
 Uncertainty of Physic. 
 "In prescribing their physic, observe how 
 curious they are ! It appears by their dosis, 
 their weights, ounces, drachms, scruples, grains, 
 as if they were able to square out and to propor- 
 tion nature to a just rule and level, to poise and 
 to balance her to the inch. Consider their in- 
 numerable recipes, their compositions consist- 
 ing of various and infinite ingredients ; whereas 
 certain it is that there are but four first quali- 
 ties, and every one of them may be allayed, by 
 his contrary. Wiiercfore, I pray, serves so great 
 variety ? I had thought that it had been to hide 
 and cover the mysteries and secrets of their 
 art; to make it seem wonderful and incompre- 
 hensible ; or else to raise the price of their phys- 
 ic ; to make their own wares saleable. But shall 
 I tell you the reason ? In truth I fear they do 
 but guess at their physic. Philosophy, whose 
 search is deeper in nature seems ingeniously to 
 confess as much, whenas in every creature she 
 placeth certain hidden and secret qualities, which 
 the reason of man cannot find out, as likewise 
 not the degrees of those qualities : and therefore 
 every Physician is an empyrick ; his learning is 
 gotten by experience, and not by reason, or 
 discourse." — Goodman's Fall of Man, p. 97. 
 
 Sir Christopher Hatton s Tomb — a Muralisation 
 on its Vanity. 
 " I NEVKR see Sir Christopher Hatton's tomb," 
 says Goodman, — " (and because I have named 
 the gentleman," he adds, "and that I desire all 
 things may be .spoken without offence, I will give 
 him his due praise and commendation ; in his 
 time he was a very honourable-minded man ; 
 no practising statesman, first contriving and 
 then very wisely discovering his own plots ; but 
 of fair and ingenious conditions, highly favoiu'cd 
 of his Prince, and generally beloved of the peo- 
 ple ; and one to whom tlie present Church of 
 England is as much indebted in true love and 
 thankliilnos.s, as to any lay subject that ever 
 lived in this kingdom.) When I see his tomb, me 
 thinks he should not be like the ordinary sort of 
 our men ; such huge commendations, such titles, 
 such pillars, such gilding, such carving, such a 
 huge monument, to cover so small a liody as ours, 
 — it cannot be ! Send for the masons ; will them 
 to bring hither their instruments and tools, their 
 mattocks, spades, hammers, &c. : let us pull 
 down this tomb; see his excellency and great- 
 ness : let us take his proportion ! But stay, y.gur
 
 GOODMAN— BUDiEUS— CLARENDON. 
 
 121 
 
 hands : I will save you all that labour ; for I will 
 tell you in brief (il' my tale were worth the tell- 
 injr) what you shall find : — a few rotten bones, 
 and a handfuU of dust, and some erawling 
 worms which liave devoured this great little 
 man, whom we supposed to have been as great 
 under the earth, as we see his monument stately 
 mounted above ground. Is there deceit and cos- 
 enage among the dead ? or rather, do the living 
 heirs and survivors intend their own glory in the 
 tomb of their ancestors ?'" — Full of Man, p. 145. 
 
 Bud<Eus's Account of his Sliulies. 
 BuD.Eus in one of his letters to Sir Thomas 
 More has given an account of his own devotc- 
 ment to literature. The balance is greatly in 
 favour of his happiness, though his .studies seem 
 to have been ill recjuitcd, and were, even by his 
 own shewing, intcmperatcly pursued. He says : 
 " Ncque ego, ut opinor, usque adeo vel pertinaci- 
 ter, vel constanter, susrcptum hoc vita institutum, 
 annis jam fcrme duodctiiginta pertulissem, nisi 
 me vis qucedam major ct fatalis ab rei facti- 
 tandcE euro, flagranlibusquc municipum meoruni 
 sliidiis, ad literaria studia detorsisset ; id est (ut 
 nunc sunt mores Prinripum et publici) in egista- 
 tus officinam, patrimoniorumque internicionem, 
 ab census augendi disriplina obtrusisset. Ex quo 
 tempore tanta alacritatc operant literarum studio 
 dedi, tarn prono pectore incubui in earn spem 
 qtiain ctiam nunc fovea, tanta omnium setisuum 
 industria ab omni extern acura fcriatorum propo- 
 situm fincm studiorum persecutus sum, ut nihil 
 unquam huic voto prcBvertendum esse duxcrim ; 
 nallam rem antiquiorem habuerim ; nulli vel 
 spei, vel voluptati, tantum tribucrc visits sim, 
 duntaxat secundum Dei cuttuni, et celcrnee fclici- 
 tatis dcsidcrium ; non parentum cognatorumquc 
 autoritati mihi, si in instituto persistcrcm, inopi- 
 am^ ignominiam, corporis infirmitatcm prccdi- 
 ccntium atque denunciantium ; non cures rei am- 
 plificandcE, et fastigii familiaris attollendi, (quod 
 cornnuine et ferveyis studium esse videbam eorum 
 qu' frugi homines prudentesque moribus nostris 
 exist i ma ntrtr) ; non conjugis precibus, quce meam 
 Philologiam velut suam jif^^icem sibi praferri 
 dolcbat, ct frcmcbat ; non rei in univcrsum uxo- 
 ricE Icnoriniis ; non prolis numerosa blandimentis 
 festive. ludibundcB ; denique non tueiidcE prosperce. 
 non curandcE adverscB valctudini. Quarum rerum 
 incuria qutim in fraudem luculentam sciens pru- 
 dcnsquc inciderim bonorum corporis et externo- 
 rum, ut scepiuscule animo labefactatus, sic nun- 
 quam ita fractus sum, quin aliquantum quidem 
 in spe et cogitatione acquiesccrem Budceorum 
 nominis illustrandi, qtwd nulla re minus olim 
 qunm literarum peritia innotucrat. Sed tamen 
 locuplctioran semper, ampliorcmqiic spem illam 
 esse ccnsebam, per tranquillitatem ac securitatem 
 transigendcE senectulis ; qiiatenus quidem ferret 
 htimana conditio : simul mortis cequiiis ac pla- 
 cidiiis obeundcE in hoc studioso et meditato vitis 
 genere bonaque indidcm spe in cetcrnum hausta 
 atque concepta. Aiquc hctc sunt veluti pignora 
 qucedam idonea, quibus fretus animum bona fide 
 
 in iis rebus mcditandis comment andisquc occupavi 
 et addixi pcnitus, qucp. in vutgiis non probabaiitur, 
 ad primarios ordincs offendebnnt, in consesstt 
 proccrum, in scnatuquc, frigcbant, a Regibus 
 Principibusque ne agnoscebantur quidem. Nunc 
 vera rei dignitas et autoritas hactenus sese pro- 
 tulit, ut admirationcm sui apud omnes ordincs 
 aut plcrosque dicendi facultas rerum scicntia 
 instructa, excitasse videatur : non ctiam ut inde 
 studiosi ejus et docti magnopere crcsccre possint, 
 aut ab ordinum ductoribus in ordincs cooptari ; 
 cam demum ob causam (ut multi opinantur) quod 
 doctis ami impcritis, ut studia, sic mores opinion- 
 esque non conveniunt, qua; sunt amicitice gluti- 
 num^ — BuD.T!! Lucubrationcs Vari<e, Basil. 
 1557, — EpistolcB Latince, lib. 1, p. 247. 
 
 Immorality of States. 
 " The truth is, there is naturally that ab- 
 sence of the chief elements of Christian religion, 
 charity, humility, justice, and brotherly com- 
 pa.ssion, in the very policy and institution of 
 Princes and Sovereign States, that as we have 
 long found the civil obligations of alliance and 
 marriage to be but trivial circumstances of for- 
 malitv towards concord and friendship, so those 
 of religion and justice, if urged for conscience' 
 sake, are equally ridiculous ; as if only the in- 
 dividuals, not any State it.self, were perfect 
 Christian. And I assure you, I have not been 
 without many melancholy thoughts, that this 
 justice of God which of late years hath seemed 
 to be directed against Empire itself, hath pro. 
 ceeded from the divine indignation aijainst those 
 principles of Empire, which have looked uix)n 
 conscience and religion itself as more private, 
 subordinate, and subservient faculties, to con- 
 veniency and the interest of Kingdoms, than 
 duties recjuisite to the purchase of the Kingdom 
 of Heaven. And therefore God hath stirred up 
 and applied the people, in whom Princes thought 
 it only necessary to plant religion, to the de- 
 struction of Principalities, in the institution 
 whereof religion hath been thought luineces- 
 sary." — Clarendon's State Papers, p. 318. 
 
 Necessity of Church Dignity. 
 " You say, you wish we would have a very 
 humble opinion of that which I call the diirnity 
 and lustre of our Church, compared with the 
 inward beauty. Trust me, that which I call 
 the dignifv and lustre of our Church, is in my 
 humble opinion so necessary for the preserving 
 and propagating the inward beauty, that the one 
 will decay and fall to nothing, if the other be 
 not upheld ; nor can I imagine what inward 
 beauty you can expect in the Church, when the 
 dignity and lustre of it is trodden down by pro- 
 faneness, and destroyed by sacrilege. Would 
 not you be a little merry with the man that 
 should tell vou, that the Court is at Carisbrook 
 Castle '? and yet, you know the residence of the 
 King's person and his presence makes the Court 
 anywhere, because it is supposed that the King
 
 122 
 
 CLARENDON— AGLIONBY 
 
 can be nowhere without the exercise of his 
 Kingly power and without his Insignia of Ma- 
 jesty. The inward beauty of the Court is, a 
 true and hearty and conscientious submission 
 and reverence in all Subjects, and all Servants, 
 to the King, as appointed by God to govern 
 over them. But do you think this inward 
 beauty, this pious reverence to his Majesty, can 
 be easily preserved, if all his officers of State be 
 taken away, and his family reduced to a Clerk, 
 a Bailiff, and a Cook ? The Church is God's 
 Court upon Earth, and he looks to be attended, 
 with those Ministers he hath chosen, and that 
 those Ministers should be in the Equipage as 
 he hath appointed ; for the support whereof he 
 hath assigned a liberal maintenance ; And the 
 inward beaut)- of this Court will be no better 
 preserved by your Presbytery and your Elder- 
 ship, than St. George's day would be celebrated 
 with no other attendance upon the King than 
 the Common Council of London, at Whitehall or 
 Windsor. Indeed, as you say, this glorious out- 
 side will not so well endure the fiery trial ; 
 which is an argument of the heat of the fire, 
 not the illness or unusefulness of the outside. 
 I doubt not the heart may continue entire, where 
 the body is plundered, stripped, and left naked 
 to the mercy of the winter ; yet you do not 
 think the heart in as good case, or as long-lived, as 
 it would be if the body were cherished and kept 
 warm." — Clarendon's State Papers^ p. 568. 
 
 strong motive it is to drive us to thankfulnes.?, 
 that Christ will not suffer us to be our own, oi- 
 at our own choice (who certainly sliould chuse 
 the woods and deserts of our likings, before 
 dwelling in the city of God), but hath bought us 
 with a price, that we might be his. In which 
 greatest good, that we might find better and 
 greater contentment, he hath graciously deliv- 
 ered us to the keeping of civil and spiritual 
 shepherds; by the sword of one, and the voice 
 of the other we are kept* from being wild and 
 worse than wolves, by reason of our acquaint- 
 ance with them from our youth and tender 
 years." — Account of the Earl of Cumberland' s 
 Expedition to Puerto Rico, MS. 
 
 Wild Dogs in Puerto Rico. 
 " This scant of sheep," says Aglionbv, 
 speaking of Puerto Rico, " is not to be laid 
 upon the nature of the soil, as being unfit, or 
 unwilling, to feed that sober, harmless creature ; 
 but it proceedeth rather of the wolvish kind of 
 dogs which are here in multitudes : and who 
 knows not that when they that should be friends, 
 become enemies, there is no cruelty compiired 
 with theirs ? There have been in this island 
 far greater flocks, the cause of whose decay 
 when I enipiircd of them that had been long 
 dwellers here, they told us the reason was that 
 whicli I mentioned ; namely, wild dogs, which 
 are bred in the woods, and there go in great 
 companies together. These wild dogs, whereas 
 they should be protectors, through want of 
 man's voice and presence to direct them better, 
 be • pimc wolvish in their nature, and now make 
 pityl'ul havoc of the poor silly sheep. Now this 
 strange alteration of these dogs proceedeth not 
 of any mixture of their kind with wolves, or 
 any other ravenous beast (for I have not heard, 
 nor could learn that the Island breedcth any 
 such, though I have asked many;) but they tell 
 me this cometh to pass by reason that these 
 dogs find in the woods sufficient sustenance, and 
 prefer wild liberty before domestical, and to 
 themselves much more profitable service. A 
 notable instruction to man, the natural reasona- 
 ble bca-st, how easily he may grow wild, if once 
 he begin to like better of licentious anarchy 
 than of wholesome obedience. And withal a 
 
 — Where they live upon Land Crabs. 
 " Here if any desire (as I think all that hear 
 hereof will desire) to know how these dogs can 
 live in these woods, the answer, although very 
 true, will seem happily as strange as anything 
 that hitherto hath been reported. For they live 
 of crabs ; I mean not fruits of trees, though 
 every tree hanging laded with strange fruits 
 might perchance yield nourishment to that 
 beast specially, which Nature above the rest 
 hath enabled with a distinguishing and perceiv- 
 ing faculty of what is good or ill for them to eat : 
 but by crabs I mean an animal, a living and 
 sensible creature, in feeding whereupon even 
 men find a delight, not only contentedness. For 
 it is not in these southerl)' parts of the world as 
 in England and the like countries, that these 
 crabs can live only and are to be found in the 
 sea : but these woods are full of these crabs, in 
 quantity bigger than ever I saw any sea crabs 
 in England, and in such multitudes that they 
 have burrowed like conies in English warrens. 
 They are in shape not difierent from sea crabs, 
 for aught I can perceive : I have seen multitudes 
 of them both here and at Dominica ; the whitest 
 whereof (for some are ugly black) some of our 
 men did eat with good liking, and without any 
 harm that ever I heard comijlaint of. This is 
 the meat which these wild dogs live of; which 
 I do the rather believe, because at Dominica we 
 did indeed sec dogs in the woods, so far from 
 any man's dwelling, that wo wondered whereof 
 they lived. — The remembrance of what we had 
 seen at Dominica, brought us to a more assent- 
 ing of what was tolil us of the dogs and crabs 
 of Puerto Rico : and then that lea^ds us to an- 
 other point looking the same way. Fur at our 
 first coming to Puerlo Rico, the dogs of the city 
 every night kept a fearful howling, and in ihe 
 daytime you should see them go in flock-! into 
 the woods along the sea side. This we took at 
 first for a kind i)eraoaning of their masters' ab- 
 sence and leaving of them ; but when within a 
 while ihey were acquainted with us who at first 
 were strangers to them, and so began to leave 
 their howling by night, yet still they continued 
 their daily resort to the woods, and that in com- 
 panies ; we understood by asking, that their re- 
 sort thither was to hunt and oat crabs, whereof
 
 AGLIONBY— LESCARBOT. 
 
 123 
 
 in the woods they should find store." — Agliox- 
 by's Account of the Earl of Cuntlicrland's Ex- 
 pedition to Puerto Rico, MS. 
 
 The Still-vcxt Bermudas. 
 " We hoped to weather the infamous island 
 of Bermudas, notorious for incredible storms of 
 thunder and li<rhtninfr. It was the sixth day 
 after our departure from Puerto Rico, beinj^ 
 Saturday the 19lh of Au<TUst, when I writ out 
 this note ; then were we a <jreat way from the 
 heiy;ht of Bermudas, which Iveth in thirty-three 
 degrees, so that yet I can say nothin<r of that 
 place so much spoken of; and I know not 
 whether I should dare to wish myself any ex- 
 perimental knowledge of it, for it may be I 
 should think it cost too dear, and other books 
 are full of it." — Aglionby's Acrotint of the Earl 
 of Cumberland's Expedition to Puerto Rico, MS. 
 
 Monexj Depreciated by the Discovery of America. 
 " Avant les voyages du Perou on pouvoit 
 server beaucoup de richesiieS en peu de place ; au 
 lieu qu'nujourd'hui for et Vargent estans avillis 
 par V abondance, il faiit des grandz coffres pour 
 rciirer ce qui ce pouvoit mettre en une petite 
 bougc. On pouvoit faire un long trait dc che- 
 7nin avec une bourse dans la manche, au lieu 
 qu''aitjourd'hui il faut une valize et un cheval 
 expr'es.'' — Le.scarbot, Histoire de la Nouvelle 
 France., chap. 33, p. 482. 
 
 This lively and pleasant writer accounts this 
 among the evil consequences of the discovery. 
 '■ £f pouvons,''^ he says, "a bon droit maiuUre 
 I'heiwe quand jamais V avarice a porte V He span- 
 hole n r Occident, pour les malhcurs qui s^en sont 
 cnsuivis. Car quand je considcre que par son 
 avarice il a allumc et entretcnu la guerre en 
 toute le Chretientc, et s^est cstudie a miner ses 
 voisins, et non point le Turc, je ne puis penser 
 qiiautrc que le diable ait este autheur de Icurs 
 voyages.''' 
 
 gratter au solcil, Dicu otc sa benediction de nous, 
 et nous bat aujuurd^hui et des long-temps, en 
 verge defer ; si bien que le pctiple languit miser- 
 ablcment en toutes parts ; et voyons la France 
 rcmptie de gums, et mendians de toutes especes, 
 sans comprendrc un nombre infini qui gemit souz 
 son toict, et n'ose faire paroitre sa pauvrete.''^ — 
 Histoire de la Nouvelle France, p. 540. 
 
 Game Laws derived from Noah. 
 Lescarisot derives the game laws from the 
 authority given to Noah over every beast of the 
 earth and every fowl of the air! " Swr ce 
 privilege void le droit de la Chasse forme ; droit 
 le plus noble de tons les droits qui soient en 
 C usage de I'homme, puis que Dieu en est V autheur. 
 Et pour ce ne se faut emervciller si les Roys et 
 Icur Noblesse se le sont reserve par une raison 
 bien concluante, que s^ils commatident aux hommes, 
 a trop meilleure raison peuvent-ilz commaiider 
 aux betes. Et s'ils ont I'administrution de la 
 justice pour juger les mal-faicteurs, domtcr les 
 rebellrs, et amener a la societe humaine les hommes 
 f avouches et sauvages ; a beaucoup meilletcre 
 raison V auront-ils pour faire le meme enters les 
 animaux de Vair, des champs et des campagnes. 
 — Et puis que les Rois ont este du commencement 
 eleuz par les peuplcs pour les gardcr et dcfcndre 
 de leuis ennemistandis qu'ilz sont aux manccuvres, 
 et faire la g}tcrrc en tant que bcsoin est pour la 
 reparation de I'injure, et repetition de ce cjui a 
 est6 mnl usurpe, ou ravi ; il est bien scant et rai- 
 sonnable que tant eux que la Noblesse qui les 
 assisfc et sert en ccs choscs, aycnt Vexercice de la 
 Chasse, qui est %in image de la guerre, afin de se 
 degoui'dir I'esprit, et estre toujours a I'crte pret a 
 monter a cheval, allcr au devant de Vennemi, lui 
 faire des embuches, fassaillir, lui donner la 
 chasse, lui marcher sur le ventre." — Histoire de 
 la Nouvelle France, p. 808. 
 
 Colonists too Proud to labour. 
 " — S^ils ont eu de la famine," sajs Lescar- 
 BOT of the early French colonists, " il y a eu de 
 la grande faute de Icur part de n^ avoir nulle- ' 
 inent cultive la terre, laquclle its avoient trouvee 
 dccouvcrte. Ce qui est tin prealable de faire 
 avant toute chose a qui veut s'aller perchcr si loin 
 de secours. Mais les Francois, et presque toutes 
 les nations du jour d'hui (j'entens dc ccux qui ne 
 sont nais au labojtrage) ont cette mauvaise nature, 
 qii'ils estiment dcroger beaucoup a leiir qualite 
 de s^addomier a la culture de la terre, qui ncant- 
 ■moins est a peu prcs la seule vacation oil reside 
 r innocence. Et de la vient que chacun fuiant 
 ce noble travail, exercice de noz premiers peres, 
 des Rois anciens, et des plus grands Capitaines 
 du monde, et cherchant de se faire Gentil-homme 
 mix depens d^autrui, ou voulant apprendre tant 
 seulement le metier de trompcr les hoinmes, ou se 
 
 Sanctorum Cod-fish. 
 " Nosditz bans Religicux, comme les Cordeliers 
 dc Sainct Malo, et atitres des villes maritimes, 
 ensemble les Curez, peuvent dire qii'en mangeant 
 quelquefois du poisson ilz mangent de la viande 
 consacree a Dieti. Car quand les Tcrre-ncuvicrs 
 rencontrcnt quclque Moriie e.corhitamment belle, 
 ils en font un Sanctorum {ainsi rappcUcnt-ilz) 
 et la vo'uent et consacrent a Monsieur Sainct 
 Frani^-ois, Sainct Nicolas, Sainct Lienart, et 
 autres, avec la tete, comme ainsi soit que pour 
 leur pechcrie ilz jettent les teles dedans le mer."— 
 Lescarbot, Histoire de la Nouvelle France, 
 p. 831. 
 
 Our Practice should anstver to our Prayns. 
 
 " In a word, let our practice answer to pur 
 prayers, let us live like Christians, and as be- 
 comes the members of so excellent a Church, 
 And if we do so, our prayers will be acceptable 
 to God, and bring down a blessing not only upon 
 ourselves, but upon our Church and State too,
 
 124 
 
 BISHOP BULL— BROUGHAM— DEFOE. 
 
 and we shall see peace in Sion, and prosperity 
 in our Israel." — Bishop Bull, vol. 1, p. 345. 
 
 Siibsistctice of the Poo?-. — 1721. 
 "I HAVE not known anywhere in the country, 
 that a husband, his wife and three or four 
 children, have asked any relief from the parish, 
 if the whole labour of such a family could 
 procure >.^20 per annum. So that c£4 per 
 head is the common annual subsistence of work- 
 ing people in the country."' 1721. — British 
 Merchant, vol. 1, p. 263. 
 
 tries where it has had a footing ; it has civilized 
 Nations, and reformed the very tempers of its 
 professors ; Christianity and Humanity have 
 gone hand in hand in the world ; and there is so 
 visible a difference between the other civilized 
 Governments in the world, and those who now 
 are under the Protestant Powers, that it carries 
 its evidence in itself.'' — Defoe's Poor Man's 
 Plea, p. 111. 
 
 Broughani's Rant abmtt Juries. 
 "In his mind," said Mr. Brourham (Times, 
 Friday, 8 Feb. 1828), "that man was guilty of 
 no error, — be was a party to no exaggeration, 
 — he was led by his fancy into no extravagance, 
 — who had said that all they saw about them. 
 Lords and Commons, the whole machinery of 
 the State, was designed to bring twelve men 
 into the Jury-box, to decide on questions con- 
 nected with liberty and property. Such was 
 the cause of the establishment of Government ; 
 such was the use of Government. It was that 
 purpose which could alone justify restraints on 
 general liberty, — it was that alone which could 
 justify any interference with the freedom of the 
 subject." 
 
 Defoe on Dissent. — MHien Justifiable} 
 " i/c ivho dissents from an Established Church 
 on any account but from a real Principle of Con- 
 science, is a Politick, not a Religious Dissenter. 
 To explain myself: He who dissents from any 
 other reasons but such as these ; that he firmly 
 believes the said Established Church is not of 
 the purest institution, but that he can really 
 serve God more agreeable to his Will, and that 
 accordingly 'tis his duty to do it so, and no 
 othcrvnse. Nay, he that cannot die, or at least 
 desire to do so, rather than conform, ought to 
 conform. Schism from the Church of Christ is, 
 doubtless, a great Sin ; and if I can avoid it, I 
 ought to avoid it ; but if not, the Cause of that 
 Sin carries the Guilt with it." — Defoe's Dis- 
 course upon Occasional Conformity, p. 143. 
 
 Why Enthusiasm succeeds better than Sober 
 Religion. 
 " Enthusiasm fills the conventicle and empties 
 the church ; silly people dance after its pipe, 
 and are lured by it from their lawful, orthodox 
 teachers, to run they know not whither, to hear 
 they know not whom, and to learn they know 
 not what. And till the minds of men are 
 better informed, and possessed with righter 
 notions of things, it is impossible they should 
 ever be brought to any regular and sober 
 religion." — Bishop Bull, vol. 1, p. 255. 
 
 Morality of Protestantism. 
 "The Protestant Religion seems to have an 
 unquestioned title to the. first introducing a strict 
 Morality among us ; and 'tis but just to give 
 the honour of it where 'tis so eminently due. 
 Reformati(tn of Manners has something of a 
 natural consequence in it from Reformation in 
 Religion. For since the princi|)l<'s of the 
 Protestant Religion disown the Iiidiilncncics of 
 the Roman Pontiff, by which a thousand Sins 
 are, as venial crimes, bought oil" and the Priest, 
 to save God JUmighlij the trouble, can lilot them 
 out of the Account licfore it comes to his hand ; 
 common Vices lost their charter, and men could 
 not sin at so cheap a rate as b(!furc. The 
 Protestant Religion has in itself a natural tend- 
 ency to Virtue, as a standing testimony of its 
 own Divine Original ; and ac(!ordiiigly it has 
 6uppre.ssed Vice and Immorality in all the coun- 
 
 Dcfoe on the Irish Papists. 
 " The Popish Irish by a bloody Massacre of 
 
 I two hundred thousand Protestants in 1641, — by 
 little less intended, and as much as they were 
 
 I able executed this late W^ar, — have deserved, no 
 doubt, to have been used at the discretion of the 
 English ; and Oliver Cromwell was more than 
 once consulting to transplant the whole Nation 
 from that Island. If he had done it, or if it had 
 now been done, I am of the opinion, no nation 
 in the world would have taxed us with Injustice ; 
 
 I and I do verily tiiink Oliver acted with more 
 
 I Generosity than Discretion in omittinjj it: for 
 this is certain, that if he had done it, this last 
 War and the expencc of so much Treasure as it 
 cost this Nation, and the Ruin of so many thou- 
 sand Protestant Families who were driven from 
 thence by King James, all the Destruction at 
 Londonderry, the Sickness at Dundnlk, and the 
 Blood of 150,000 people, who at least, one way 
 or other, on both sides, perished in it, had been 
 prevented. It may be enquired whither Oliver 
 designed to transplant them. I could answer 
 directly to that also; but 'tis suflicient to my 
 purpose to say, had he cleared the Island of 
 them, it had been no matter at all to us whither 
 they had gone. 
 
 " I have also seen among the Letters of State 
 written by Mr. Milton, who was his Secretary 
 for the Foreign Dispatches, a letter written to 
 the States of Holland, wherein by way of arsu- 
 nuint to prevail for some ease to the Protestants 
 of Piedmont, ho proposes a Confederacy with the 
 Dutch, and all their Reformed friends, to reduce 
 the Duke of Savoy to a necessity of giving better 
 » A notable passage.
 
 WORGAN— TUSSER— SALGUES— GARASSE. 
 
 125 
 
 Conditions to the Vaudois ; and seems to threaten 
 to exj)cl all the Roman Catholics in England, 
 Scotland, and Ireland, out ol' his Dominions." — 
 Defoe's Lex Talionis, p. 250. 
 
 Cornish Notions of Cattle. 
 '"Give me,' says the still prejudired farmer, 
 'a snug tight bullock, with a stout frame of hone 
 to build my flesh and fat upon, and a good thick 
 hide to keep out the cold and wet ; they be strong 
 and hardy, Sii', cost little or nothing in keep, range 
 the moors, live and thrive on furze and heath in 
 summer, and in winter too, with a little straw ; 
 get as fat as moles when put on turnips ; the 
 butcher likes 'mun (them) ; they tallow well, 
 and hide tells in the tanner's scale.' Such is 
 the colloquial information you will get from the 
 more rustic sons of agriculture, who form a 
 pretty numeroiK class in Cornwall. As to 
 Leicestershire lines of beauty, they tell you in 
 homestead plainness, 'they won't do here;' and 
 to argue with them would be taking the bull by 
 the horns." — Worg.\n's Cornwall, p. 139. 
 
 elle est rcfTct de I'imagination. Los uns n'eten- 
 dent pas assez le domaine de la pensco ; les 
 autres I'etendent au-dela de ses justcs bornes. 
 On s'egare, parceiiu'on ne veul pas so renfernicr 
 dans le cercle modestc de la raison et du jnge- 
 mcnt." — Salgues, Des Errcurs ct dcs Prejugcs, 
 Preface. 
 
 Garden Fruits, — and Walks. 
 " Wife, into thy garden, and set mc a plot 
 With strawberry roots, of the best to bo got ; 
 Such growing abroad, among thorns in the wood. 
 Well chosen and picked, prove oxeelicnt good. 
 
 " The barberry, respis, and gooseberry too, 
 Look now to be planted as other things do ; 
 The gooseberry, respis, and roses all three, 
 With strawberries under them, truly agree." 
 TussER, September s Husbandry . 
 
 '■ S.WE saw-dust, and brick-dust, and ashes so fine. 
 For alley to walk in with neighbour of thine." 
 
 TuSSER. 
 
 Gardens. 
 '' If frost do continue, take this for a law, 
 The strawberries look to be covered with straw, 
 Laid overly, trim, upon crotches and bows. 
 And after uncovered, as weather allows. 
 
 " Tlie gillyflower also, the skilful do know, 
 Doth look to be covered in frost and in snow ; 
 The knot and the border, and rosemary gay, 
 Do crave the like succour, for dying away." 
 TussER, December s Husbandry . 
 
 '• In March and in April, from morning to night. 
 In sowing and setting good housewives delight ; 
 To have in a garden, or other like plot. 
 To trim up their house, and to furnish their pot."' 
 
 TuSSER. 
 
 More Crime in Villages than in Towns. 
 '■ VouLEz-voiJs savoir si les mocurs de la 
 campagne sont plus douces, plus gcnereuses 
 que celles de la ville ? consultez les gens de 
 loi, et demandez-leur (juelle est, dans la socicte, 
 la c'lasse la plus disposee aux querelles, a la 
 mauvaise foi, a la cupidite ; ils vous rcpondront 
 que dix villages valent micux pour enrichir un 
 avocat que toute la clientclle d'une grande ville. 
 (iuand le pcuple francais est dcvenu souverain, 
 son sceptre fut-il plus redoubtable dans les villes 
 que dans les campagnes ? Oil trouverez-vous 
 des incendies j)lus frequens, dcs devastations de 
 proprietes plus nombreuses qu'a la campagne ? 
 J'ai fait, sur les rcgistres d'un tribunal de pro- 
 vince, le releve des proces juges pendant dix 
 ans, et je puis assurer que j'ai constamment 
 trouve que Thumeur querelleuse des campag- 
 nards est a celle des habitans de la ville oomme 
 vingt-cinq a. un, toutes choses cgales." — Sal- 
 gues, Dcs Errcurs el des Prejugcs, p. 374. 
 
 jill Heresies founded on Scripture. 
 " II n'y eut jamais aucune heresie pour si 
 profane qu'elle fut, qui ne se soit appuyee sur 
 des paroles formelles de I'Escriture saincte. 
 C'est un pays de conqueste que la Bible; une 
 forest esgaleraent ouverte aux larrons ct aux 
 buscherons ; une prerie commc aux faucheurs 
 pour y trouver de Ihcrbe, aux eicoigncs pour y 
 trouver des serpens, et aux asnes pour y trouver 
 des chardons." — Garasse, Doct. Cur., p. 184. 
 
 Unbelievers of his ^ge. 
 '■ A voir les deportemens de nos nouveaux 
 dogmatisans, et entendre leurs discours, il est 
 certain qu'ils ne sont pas heretiques, a tout le 
 moins ne sont-ils ny Huguenots ny Lutheriens ; 
 car ils vont quelquesfois a la Messe quand ils 
 s'en souviennent ; quelquesfois ils se confcssent, 
 Dieu sfait comment; quelquesfois ils frequentcnt 
 les Religieux, pour Icur dcmandcr a I'oreille 
 s'ils croyent en Dieu ; ils entendent quelquesfois 
 les predications pour les traduire en risce, lors 
 qu'ils sont eschaulFez de vin ; ils disent mal des 
 Huguenots, et soustiennent (ju'il ne leur faut 
 parler que par la bouclie des canons : ils les cs- 
 timent des bestes, et je croy (ju'ils ne s'abusent 
 point." — Gar.^se, Doctrine Curicuse, p. 215. 
 
 Error, tchence in different Classes. Rent-corn. 
 
 " L'eureur est de toutes les conditions, de ^ " Rent-corn whoso paycth as worldlings would 
 tous les ages ; mais parmi le peuple elle est le | have, 
 
 produit de I'ignorance ; dans les classes elevees , So much for an acre, must live like a slave j
 
 126 
 
 TUSSER— NAVARRETE— BRISSOT. 
 
 Rent-corn to be paid for a reas'nable rent 
 At reas'nable prices, is not to lament." 
 
 TussER, Good Husbandly Zicssons. 
 
 Husbandly Fare. 
 '■ Now leeks are in season, for pottage full good, 
 And spareth the milch cow, and purgeth the 
 
 blood ; 
 These having with peason for pottage in Lent, 
 Thou sparest both oatmeal and bread to be spent. 
 
 " Tho' never so much a good housewife doth 
 
 care, 
 That such as do labour have husbandly fare ; 
 Yet feed them and cram them till purse do lack 
 
 chink, 
 No spoonmcat no bellyfuU, labourers think." 
 TussER, March's Husbandry. 
 
 Character of the Irish in Spain. 
 " £s justo se repare, en qtte aunqtic los Irland- 
 eses cs gcnte muy Catolica, y de no danadas cos- 
 tumbres, son muchos los que han vcnido a Espaiia, 
 sin que en tanto numero se hallc uno que se aya 
 aplicado a las artes, o al trabajo de la labranza, 
 ni a otra alguna ocupacion, mas que a nicndigar ; 
 siendo gravamen y carga de la Republica. Jus- 
 tissimo es amparar a los que por causa de la Fe 
 han dcxado su patria ; pero tambien lo es, que 
 ellos se apliquen a exercer en Espana las mismas 
 artcs y oficios que tenian en su tierra, siendo im- 
 possible que en tanto numero de gcnte fuessen 
 todos nobles y holgazanes, como lo quiercn ser ach.''' 
 — NAVARRETE,Co»ist'rwacio»i.</e Monarquias, disc. 
 7, p. 57. 
 
 Listeners Scarce in France. 
 It is no rare thing to be a good listener in 
 England, but it appears to have been so in 
 France when Brissot began his endeavours to 
 republicanize the French nation. Describing 
 the character of Franklin, he says : " Fratiklin 
 cut du genie ; mais il eut dcs vertus, ftiais il 
 itoit simple, bon, modcste surtout. jlh, quel 
 talent pent se passer de modcstie ? II n^avoit 
 pas cettc orgucilleuse apretc dans la dispute qui 
 repousse dcdaigneusemcnt toutes les idccs des 
 autres ; il ecoutoit. II ecoutoit, entendez-vous, 
 lecteur ? Et pourquoi ne nous, a-t-il pas laisse 
 quelqucs idces sur Cart d'ccoutcr ?^^ — Nouvcau 
 Voyage dans les Elats-Unis, t(jni. 1, p. 331. 
 
 Cows' Disease in the Tail. 
 Cows are liable to a disease which in the 
 North of England is called thi; worm in the tail, 
 wherefore I have never heani ; and the cause of 
 the disease is now considered as inex|)li<-able 
 as the cure. The animal is oiiscrvcd not to 
 feed ; the teeth are found very loose ; and in 
 some part of the tail, for the length of three or 
 four inches, the bone seems to be softened and 
 becomes as flexible as licsh. When this is 
 
 ascertained, a circular incision is made in the 
 middle of the softened part, through all the in- 
 teguments, quite down to the plaee of the bone, 
 and sometimes a longitudinal one, the whole 
 length of the softened part ; tar and salt are put 
 into the wound, which is then bandaged up ; in 
 a few days the teeth become fast, the animal 
 takes to its food again, and when the bandage 
 is removed the tail is as bony as ever. The 
 friend by whom I was informed of this singular 
 fact, tells me that he has never seen it noticed 
 in any book of Natural History or Physiology. 
 Yet both the disease and the mode of cure have 
 been known from time immemorial in England, 
 for they are thus noticed by Tussek, in his 
 January's Husbandry : 
 
 " Poor bullock with browsing and naughtily fed. 
 Scarce feedeth, her teeth be so loose in her 
 
 head ; 
 Then slice ye the tail where ye feel it so soft, 
 With soot and with garlic bound to it aloft." 
 
 Tiisscr's Advice. 
 " Make Money thy drudge, for to follow thy 
 
 work ; 
 Make W^isdom comptroller, and Order thy 
 
 clerk ; 
 Provision cater, and Skill to be cook ; 
 Make steward of all, pen, ink, and thy book. 
 " Make hunger thy sauce, as a med'cine for 
 
 health, 
 Make thirst to be butler, as physic for wealth ; 
 Make eye to be usher, good usage to have ; 
 Make bolt to be porter, to keep out a knave. 
 " Make husbandry bailiff, abroad to provide ; 
 Make huswifcry daily, at home for to guide ; 
 Make coffer, fast locked, thy treasure to keep ; 
 Make house to be suer, the safer to sleep. 
 ■' Make bandog thy scoutwatch, to bark at a 
 
 thief; 
 Make courage for life, to be ca{)itain chief; 
 Make trajj-door thy bulwark, make bell to be gin, 
 Make gunstone and arrow shew who is within." 
 TussER, p. xxiv. 
 
 Corn Harvest Divided. 
 " Corn Harvest, ccpially divided into ten 
 parts : 
 
 " One part cast forth, for rent due out of hand. 
 
 One other part, for seed to sow tliy land. 
 
 Another part, leave parson for his tithe. 
 
 Another part, for harvest sickle and .scythe. 
 
 One part, for plough-wright, cart-wright, knack- 
 er, and smitii. 
 
 One part, lo upliold thy teams that draw there- 
 with. 
 
 One jiart, for servant, and workman's wages, 
 lay. 
 
 One part likewise, for fiil-ljclly, day by day. 
 
 One part thy wife, for needful things, doth 
 crave. 
 
 Thyself and child, the last one part would have.
 
 TUSSER—CAMPANELLA— MYSTERY OF HUSBANDRY. 
 
 127 
 
 " Who minds to quote 
 Upon this note, 
 
 May easily find enough 
 What eharf^c and jjain, 
 To little i^ain, 
 
 Doth follow toiling plougli. 
 
 " Yet farmer may 
 Thank God and say, 
 
 For yearly such good hap, 
 Well fare the plough, 
 That sends enow 
 
 To stop so many a gap." 
 
 TussER, p. 195. 
 
 Literature Effcminatin!; the Germans and En- 
 glish. 
 " At jam in Germania omnia propalantur et 
 divulgantur ; unde factum est inibi, ut quilibct 
 sibi nova biblia cudat, Imperium in ruinara 
 aVieat, et luxu omnia dillluant. Nisi etiam 
 metus ex Catholicis Belgas in armis detinuisset, 
 tam effcEminati hodie essent quam sunt Ger- 
 mani : idem et accideret Anglis ; ut sperandum 
 sit, illos, ni hello forsan orto cxerceantur, cito 
 interituros omnes, postquam moUes, imbelles et 
 discordes faeti fuerint, — tantoque magis quod 
 heeresis illorum, liberum arbitrium negans, omni 
 rationi politicse repugnet." — C.vmpanella, De 
 Monarchia HisjmnUa. p. 273. 
 
 Size of Farms. 
 
 Generally speaking, a farm may be deemed 
 too large if it be beyond the power of one man 
 to attend to the whole of its details. A middle 
 man cuts off the sympathy and connection be- 
 tween the labourer and the master : and where 
 a master and an overseer are both required, one 
 is engrossing what might suffice for giving in- 
 dependent emplo3aTient to two. This however 
 should not be insisted on too strictly •, because a 
 few large farmers give respectability to the pro- 
 fession, form a link between the proprietors and 
 occupiers, and keep open the chances of learning 
 and introducing farther improvements. 
 
 On the other hand, a farm ought not to be 
 less than will keep a man in full employment ; 
 for he who pursues two professions, seldom does 
 either well. But so much depends upon eir- 
 cum.stances, that on good land a rent of c£200 
 might be paid without employing half a man's 
 time ; and on a poor grass farm, two thousand 
 acres, and d£lOOO rent, might not give too much 
 employment. 
 
 Corn Laws. 
 
 In equitable compensation, the grower must be 
 protected against import irhen corn is plentiful. 
 
 Against this the Political Economist reasons 
 thus. When a tax is laid on foreign corn, it is 
 paid by all, but the profit is exclusively reaped 
 by the landed interest. When a bounty is paid 
 on foreign imported corn (as in 1801) it is paid 
 
 equally by all who want the commodity, and 
 not l)y the landed interest more than by others, 
 though they alone had reaped advantage by the 
 duty. Where then is the equitable compensa- 
 tion ? 
 
 The fallacy here lies in supposing that the 
 landed interest alone reaps the benefit. When 
 a tax is laid on foreign corn, or even a bounty 
 paid on exportation, the steady application of 
 Capital to Agriculture is encouraged, and that 
 application improves the land already cultivated, 
 and brings more into culture. The high prices 
 from 1795 to the end of the war produced about 
 2000 Inclosure Acts. (At 250 acres each, 
 500,000 acres reclaimed from waste land, or 
 laid into severalty.) The tax on foreign corn 
 therefore, and the bounty on exportation, pro- 
 duce more corn, increase the agricultural pros- 
 perity of the nation, and benefit all other classes, 
 not by that prosperity alone (though without it 
 no other class can bo prosperous), but by keeping 
 provisions at a steady price, which is the great- 
 est of all blessings to all, especially in a manu- 
 facturing nation. At present riot and insur- 
 rection are but just avoided, and continually 
 threatened. And the discouragement of agri- 
 culture during the last four or five years,' has 
 already diminished the state of tillage by more 
 than all the seed corn of the next year ; four 
 bushels minus per acre is the worsened esti- 
 mate. 
 
 Irrigation — when Introduced. 
 The system of watering meadows was said 
 soon after the Restoration to have "become one 
 of the most universal and advantageous improve- 
 ments in England within few years.'' One of 
 the objections to it at that time was, that as 
 farmers "from a greedy and covetous principle 
 suffered the grass to stand so long on the 
 watered meadows," it became "much discol- 
 oured and grew hawny," and neither so tooth- 
 some nor wholesome as that on imwatered 
 meadows ; which brought an ill name on the 
 hay." — Mystery of Husbandry, p. 17. 
 
 Wool Coarsened by Rich Pasture. 
 A STATEMENT which contradicts this conclu- 
 sion occurs in Carew-'s Survey of Cornwall : 
 there it is said : " What time the shire, for 
 want of good manurance, lay waste and open, 
 the sheep had generally little bodies, and coarse 
 fleeces, so as their wool bare no better name 
 than of Cornish hair, and for such hath (from 
 all auncienty) been transported without paying 
 custom. But since the grounds bciran to rci'cive 
 inclosure and dressing for tillage, the nature of 
 the soil hath altered to a better grain, and 
 yieldeth nourishment in a greater abundance 
 and goodness to the beasts that pasture there- 
 upon : so as by this means (and let not the 
 
 1 This, from its place in the MSS., appears to have 
 been written in 18-28. Ed. 
 
 2 Perhaps haicmy, i. e. stalky.
 
 128 
 
 CAREW—CAMPANELLA— CARTE— DA VIES. 
 
 owners' commendable industry turn to their 
 surchargious prejudice, lest too soon they grow 
 weary of well doing) Cornish sheep come but 
 little behind the eastern flocks for bigness of 
 mould, fineness of wool, often breeding, speedy 
 fatting, and price of sale ; and in my conceit, 
 equal, if not exceed them, in sweetness of taste, 
 and freedom from rottenness and such other con- 
 tagions." — Fol, 23, edition of 1769. 
 
 It must be suspected that there had been a 
 gradual change of breed of which Carew was 
 not aware, and which his countrymen kept as 
 secret as they could, that they might escape 
 the tax on exportation. It appears by his far- 
 ther account that there were three breeds in 
 Cornwall : " Most of the Cornish sheep," he 
 says, " have no horns, whose wool is finer in 
 quality, as that of the horned more in quantity ; 
 yet in some places of the county there are that 
 carry four horns." 
 
 Church Leases. 
 
 A church lease contains not jm it that tempta- 
 tion to sluggishness resulting from very low rents, 
 which a tenant suspects may be raised upon him 
 if he improves the appearance of the farm. 
 
 It has been observed that with regard to 
 Church lands now, whatever it may formerly 
 have been, this is not suspicion, but a knowl- 
 edge or calculation. At every seven years' end. 
 an agent values, and the fine for renewal is 
 exactly in proportion to the improvement in 
 value, whether that improvement has been pro- 
 duced by market or cultivation. When short 
 leases are granted by lay proprietors, they keep 
 in repair, and generally contribute to any great 
 improvement, as drains, &c. Church proj)rie- 
 tors never do either. 
 
 In reply to this it is admitteil that Church 
 property increases in value to the Church, as it 
 improves ; but this is magno intervallo, and lit- 
 tle touches the improver, who is .sure of enjoying 
 his improvements fur one-and-twcnty j-cars if he 
 pleases, and who cannot be injured by compro- 
 mise, at his own pleasure, every seven years, — 
 wlien he pays half a year's purchase for seven 
 years future, at the end of fourteen. Thus he 
 po.ssesses half the value of the freehold. Re|)airs 
 are of course taken into account in the scptcnniul 
 fine, for the Church lessee must not be considered 
 as a tenant ut will. 
 
 Kittens, how kept Clean. 
 A FRiKND has noticed to me a remarkable 
 fact, which I do not remember anywhere t(j 
 have read of, though it must have been poj)u- 
 larly known ever since the cat has been domes- 
 ticated. Kittens have no evacuation whatever, 
 till they arc old enough to run about ; nature 
 having thus provided for cleanliness, in a case 
 wliere it is necessary, and could in no other 
 way be preserved. Farther observations may 
 be expected to shew that the same provision is 
 
 extended to all creatures the young of which 
 are incapable of locomotion, if this excretion was 
 ofiensive, and it would be impossible for the dam 
 to keep them and their beds clean. 
 
 Heresy takes a course through Atheism to the 
 True Faith. 
 " Omnis autcm hceresis cilm ad athcismum 
 delapsa est, per sapicntcm prophctam (qualcs in 
 Italia fuerunt Thomas, Dominicus, Scotus et 
 alii) in veritatis viani reducitur. Habcnt enim 
 hcereses periodum suam ad modum Rerumpubli- 
 carum, quce a regibus in lyrannidcm, a tyrannide 
 in statum optimatium, et inde in oligarchiam, 
 atcjuc tandem in dcmocratiam, et in fine rursus 
 in statum regium, aut etiam tyrannicum, cir- 
 cumaguntur ac rcvolvuntur." — Campanella, De 
 Monarchia Hispanica, p. 274. 
 
 Universities Decried, 
 "Whenever," says Carte (Introduction to 
 the Life of Ormond, p. xxxviii.), '"a set of proud 
 fellows that will suffer nobody to know more, or 
 think otherwise than themselves ; or of young 
 and vain ones, that fancy themselves to be finely 
 accomplished, because they have learned to chat- 
 ter a foreign language, and have seen some fine 
 building abroad in countries with regard to the 
 commerce, laws, police, and constitution where- 
 of they perhajis never asked a question, nor made 
 an observation ; shall so far prevail, as to put an 
 University education out of countenance, and 
 cause it to be generally disused ; their lay pos- 
 terity will probably owe it to them, that they 
 are necessitated to be as illiterate, and withal 
 lull as insignificant, as an}' of their ancestors." 
 
 Mount joy in Ireland. 
 Lord Mountjoy's armj', says Sir John Da- 
 viEs, "did consist of such good men of war, 
 and of such numbers, being well nigh 20,000 
 by the poll, and was so royally supplied and 
 paid, and continued in full strength so long a 
 time, as that it brake and absolutely subdued 
 all the lords and chieftains of the Irishry, and 
 degenerate or rebellious English. Whereupon 
 the multitude, who ever loved to be followers 
 of sui.'h as could master and defend them, ad- 
 miring the power of the crown of England, 
 being brayed, as it were, in a mortar, with the 
 sword, famine and pestilence altogether, sub- 
 mitted themselves to the English government, 
 received the laws and magistrates, and most 
 gladly embraced the king's pardon and peace 
 in all parts of the realm, with demonstrations 
 of joy and comfort, which made indeed an en- 
 tire, perfect and final conquest of Ireland. And 
 though upon the finishing of the war, this great 
 army was reduced to less numbers, yet hath his 
 majesty in his wisdom thought it fit still to 
 maintain such competent forces here, as the 
 Law may make her progress and circuit about 
 the realm, under the protection of the Sword
 
 DAVIES— YEPES— BOUCIIET— CAMPANELLA— MRS. RADCIFFE. 129 
 
 (as Virgo the figure of Justice is by Leo in the 
 Zodiack), until the people have perfectly learned 
 the lesson of obedience, and the con(|uest be es- 
 tablished in the hearts of all men." — P. 53. 
 
 Prophecy of its complete Conquest — a little be- 
 fore Doomsday. 
 " The conquest at this time doth perhaps 
 fulfill that prophecy wherein the four great 
 Prophets of Ireland do concur, as it is recorded 
 by Giraldus Cambrensis, to this elTect : That 
 after the first invasion of the Knglish, they 
 should spend many ages ?>i crehris conjlictibus. 
 iongoquc ccrtaminc et inultis cadibus. And that 
 Onirics fore Anglici ah Ilibcrnia iurbabuntur ; 
 nihilominus orientalia maritima sc7>iper obtine- 
 bvnt. Scd vix paulo ante diem Judicii, plcnam 
 Anglortim populo victoriam compromittant, In- 
 sula Hibcrnica de mari usque ad marc de toto 
 subacta ct incastcllata.'^ — Sir John Davies, p. 
 55. 
 
 Effect of suckling Sheep by Goats, upon the 
 Wool. 
 " Cosa cs maravillosa lo que se cxpcrimcnta 
 cada dia, que si cl cordcro mama leche de cabra. 
 le sale la lana aspera y ititratablc, y al revcs, si 
 al cahrito crian con leche dc ovcjas, se le ablanda 
 el pelo.^^ — Yepes, Coronica General dc S. jBc- 
 niVo,— Valladolid, 1621, torn. 7, fol. 134. 
 
 BotJCHET in like manner says, "' on voit Ics 
 aigneaux nourris de laid de chcvre avoir la lainc 
 plus rude que ccux qui sont alaictcz d'vne brebis, 
 qui out Ic poll plus viol.'' — Screes, liv. 2, ser. 24. 
 p. 519. 
 
 Both the grave Benedictine and the whimsi- 
 cal Sicur de Brocourt deduce the same con- 
 clusion from the assumed fact ; and because 
 disease may be communicated in the nurse's 
 milk, argue that the moral as well as the 
 phvsical nature is afTccted by it. Bouciiet 
 says that dogs, if suckled by a wolf, become 
 ferocious; and that lions, when fed with milk 
 either of the cow or the goat, become tame 
 (p. 518) ; and that Ics cnfans riourris par tine 
 chevre sont habiles et legcrs ; s'ils sont alaictcz 
 d'unc brebis, its sei-07it plus mollcts, dclicats ct 
 douillcts que Ics autrcs ; et ccux qui sont nourris 
 de laict dc vache, seront plus forts que Ics uns ct 
 Ics autrcs (p. 536). And Yepes, after relating 
 the efliects which, according to him, are pro- 
 duced upon lambs and kids by having foster- 
 mothers of a ditTerent kind, says, Pues no tiene 
 menos fucrza la leche de las aynas en los niiios, y 
 se ve de ordinario, que qual han sido las incli- 
 nacioncs y costurnbres de las amas que crian, 
 estas conservan siempre las criaturas a quien 
 dieron el pecho. 
 
 Campanella in his curious directions for pro- 
 viding the Universal Monarchy of Spain with a 
 proper heir, advises thus ; " Filio recens nato 
 I 
 
 gencrosa mulier admovenda est, qua mammas illi 
 del ; imo etiam sapiens et virago aliqua ; nam 
 mores una cum nutricis lacte imbibuntur.'^ — De 
 3Io>iarchia Ilispanica, cap. 9. 
 
 Skiddaw.. 
 
 Mrs. Radgliffe " everywhere met gushing 
 springs ;" but her whole description of the 
 ascent must have been worked up from rec- 
 ollection, and might have been more fitly intro- 
 duced in one of her romances than in the rela- 
 tion of an actual tour. 
 
 "Sometimes," she says, "we looked into 
 tremendous chasms, where the torrent, heard 
 roaring long before it was seen, had worked 
 itself a deep ehannek and fell from ledge to 
 ledge, foaming and shining amidst the dark 
 rock. These streams are sublime from the 
 length and precipitancy of their course, which, 
 hurrying the sight with them into the abyss, 
 acts as it were in .symi)alhy upon the nerves, 
 and to save ourselves from i'ollowing, we recoil 
 from the view with involuntary horror. Of such 
 however we saw only two, and those by some 
 departure from the usual course up the mount- 
 ain." — It must have been by a wide departure, 
 and by a< course which no person since has been 
 so fortunate as to discover. 
 
 " Ar,oiJT a mile from the summit,'' says Mrs. 
 Radclifee, "the way was indeed dreadfully 
 sublime, lying, for nearly half a mile, along the 
 ledge of a precipice, that passed with a swift 
 descent, for probably near a mile, into a glen 
 within the heart of Skiddaw ; and not a bush or 
 a hillock interrupted its vast length, or by ofl'cr- 
 ing a midway check in the descent diminished 
 the fear it inspired. The ridgy steeps of Sad- 
 dleback formed the opposite boundary of the 
 glen, and though really at a considerable dis- 
 tance, had, from the height of the two mount- 
 ains, such an appearance of nearness, that it 
 almost seemed as if we could spring to its side. 
 How much too did simplicity increase the sub- 
 lime of this scenery, in which nothing but mount- 
 ain, heath, and sky, appeared. But our situa- 
 tion was too critical, or too unusual, to permit 
 the just impressions of such sublimity. The 
 hill rose so closely above the precipice as 
 scarcely to allow a ledge wide enough for a 
 single horse. We followed the guide in silence, 
 ' and till wc regained the more open wild had no 
 leisure for exclamation." 
 
 I Thus this authoress describes what is literally 
 I the easiest part of the whole ascent, a part whcrt; 
 j there is neither precipice nor danger, nor ap- 
 pearance of danger. Presently she makes the 
 I Solway fifty miles distant, and tells us that sho 
 " spanned the narrowest part of England, look- 
 ! ing from the Irish Channel on one side, to the 
 I German Ocean on. the other, which latter was, 
 I however, so far off as to be discernible only like 
 a mist !" 
 
 " — Under the lea of an heaped-up pile of 
 slates, formed by the customary contribution of.
 
 130 
 
 HOLINSHED— BOSWELL— CAMPANELLA. 
 
 one by every visitor, we found an old man shel- 
 tered, whom we took to be a shepherd, but 
 afterwards learned he was a farmer, and, as 
 people in this neighbourhood say, a states-man, 
 that is, had land of his own. He was a native 
 and still an inhabitant of an adjoining vale ; but 
 so laborious is the enterprise reckoned, that 
 though he had passed his life within view of the 
 mountain, this was his first ascent." 
 
 It is possible that Mrs. Radelitfe's guide might 
 have thought it became him to see the German 
 Ocean, if she expected to see it ; and for the 
 same reason he might have seen the Isle of 
 Wight also, if it had been asked for. But the 
 notion that the ascent of Skiddaw is esteemed 
 by the people of the country a laborious enter- 
 prise, must have been her own ; and her ac- 
 count of the torrents and the precipices is as 
 purely fictitious as anvthing in the Mysteries of 
 Udolpho. Yet I have little doubt that she im- 
 posed upon herself, by magnifying everything 
 through the mists of memorv. 
 
 waters are not of like goodness, and the fattest 
 standing water is always the best. For although 
 the water that runs by chalk or cledgy soils be 
 good, and next unto the Thames water (which 
 is most excellent), yet the water that standeth 
 in either of these is the best for us that dwell 
 in the country, as whereon the sun lieth longe.st, 
 and fattest fish is bred." — Holinshed, vol. 1, 
 p. 286. 
 
 Breakfast abolished i)i Holinshedh days. 
 " Heretofore there hath been much more 
 time spent in eating and drinking than com 
 monlv is in these days ; for v/hereas of old we 
 had breakfasts in the forenoon, beverages or 
 nuntions after dinner, and thereto rear suppers 
 generally when it was time to go to bed, — 
 now these odd repasts, thanked be God, are 
 very well left, and each one in manner (except 
 here and there some young hungry stomach 
 that cannot fast till dinner time) contenteth him- 
 self with dinner and supper only." — Harrison in 
 HoLi.NSHED, vol. 1, p. 287. 
 
 Excursive Readers. 
 " The analogy between body and mind," 
 says BoswEi.L, when speaking of Johnson's ex- 
 cursive reading, " is very general ; and the 
 parallel will hold as to their food, as well as 
 any other particular. The flesh of animals who 
 feed excursively is allowed to have a higher 
 flavour than that of those who are cooped up. 
 May there not be the same difference between 
 men who read as their taste prompts, and 
 men who are confined in cells and colleges 
 to stated tsusks?" — Croker^s Boswell, vol. 1, 
 p. 28. 
 
 Metheglin and Mead. 
 " The Welsh," says Harrison, " make no less 
 account of metheglin (and not without cause if 
 it be well handled) than the Greeks did of their 
 ambrosia or nectar, which for the pleasantness 
 thereof, was supposed to be such as the gods 
 themselves did delight in. There is a kind of 
 swish-swash made also in Essex and divers 
 other places, with honeycombs and water, which 
 the homely country wives, putting some pepper 
 and a little other spice among, call mead ; very 
 good in mine opinion for such as love to be 
 loose-bodied at large, or a little eased of the 
 cough ; otherwise it differeth so much from the 
 true metheglin as chalk from cheese. Truly 
 it is nothing else but the washing of the combs 
 when the honey is wrung out ; and one of the 
 best things that I know belonging thereto is, 
 that they spend but little labour and less cost 
 in making of the same, and therefore no great 
 loss if it were never occupied." — Holinshed, 
 vol. 1, p. 286. 
 
 Thames Water. 
 
 Those persons who ascribe the superiority 
 of the London porter over that which is lirewed 
 in any other part of the kingdom, to the Thames 
 water, have not perhaps asked tlicmsclvcs what 
 tK-easions this dilTcrcnce in the quality of the 
 water. 
 
 The fact however was known, and applied as 
 far as it could be, in former times. " Our 
 brewers," says Harrison, "observe V(!ry dili- 
 gently the nature of the water which they daily 
 oecupy, and soil through which it passeth ; for all 
 
 Effect of the Discovery of America through the 
 Wealth that it introduced. 
 " Vere affirmare possumus mundum novum 
 quodammodo perdidisse mundum vcterem : nam 
 mentibus nostris avaritiam insevit, et mutuum 
 amorcm inter homines extinxit. Quilibet enira 
 solo auri amore flagrat ; hine facti sunt fraudu- 
 lenti, fidcmque sappe pretio vendiderunt et rcven- 
 diderunt, videntes peeuniam passim praevalere et 
 in admiratione haberi ; et scientias sacrasque con- 
 dones nummis postposuerunt, agriculturaeque 
 cum cajteris artibu.s valedixcrunt, mancipante? 
 scipsos fertilitati pecuniic et divitum domibus. 
 Produxit pariter magnam ina^qualitatem inter 
 homines, reddens illos aut nimis divites, undo 
 insolentia, vcl nimis pauperes, unde invidia, 
 latrocinia et aggressiones. Hinc pretia fru- 
 mcnti, vini, carnium, olei, et vestinientorum, 
 supra modum adauf^ta sunt, quia nemo illarum 
 rerum mercaturam exercct, imde penuria. Et 
 pecunia) interim expenduntur ; adeo ut inopcs, 
 tantis expensis baud suiricicntes, in servitutcm 
 se praicipitant, vol etiam profugiunt aliquo 
 latrocinatum aut militatuin, impulsi {)aupertato, 
 non amore regis aut religionis ; sa^pcquc etiam 
 signa descrunt, aut commutant ; nee dant operam 
 liberis per legitima matrinionia, cum tributa 
 exolvorc nequcant ; aut ccrlo omnem movent 
 lapidem, ut in ccrnobia pro monachis aut con- 
 cionatoribus recipiantur." — Campanella, De 
 Monarchia Hispanica, cap. 16, p. 113—4.
 
 / 
 
 SMYTH— GRAY— VANCOUVER. 
 
 131 
 
 Change 
 
 the Management of Estates^ aflcr 
 Wat Tyler. 
 
 " This Lord continued the practi(;e of his 
 ancestors in farming his own demesnes, and 
 stocking them with his own cattle, servants, 
 &c., under oversight of reeves, who were chosen 
 at the Halimot Court of the manor, and were 
 bound to the collection of the lord's rents, by 
 the tenure of their copjholds, till the eighth of 
 Riehaixi II. : when, chiefly through the insur- 
 rection of Wat T} ler, and generally of all the 
 Commons of the land, he began to tack other 
 men's cattle in his grounds, by the week, month, 
 or quarter, and to all his meadow-grounds by 
 the acre ^ and so this land continued, part let 
 out and joysted for the rest of that King's reign, 
 and after in the time of Henry IV. let out by 
 the year, still more and more by the acre, as he 
 found chapmen and price to his liking ; and so 
 left his estate, 5 Henry V., when he died. 
 
 " But in the next reign his nephew and heir 
 male, the Lord James, in the time of Henry VI. 
 and Edward IV., as did all the other great lords 
 and lords of manors throuch the whole kingdom, 
 and after to this da}, did let out their manor- 
 houses and demesne lands, sometimes at rack- 
 rents, improved rents, according to the estimate 
 of the times, and sometimes at smaller rents, 
 taking a fine of their tenants, as they agreed, 
 which is the general course of husbandry in this 
 present day. The plague and trouble of toyle 
 and hind servants was very great." — Smyth's 
 Lives of the Berkeleys, &c., p. 144. 
 
 Nutiibcr of Churches foutided by the Berkeleys. 
 " It is an eminent cnsisjn of the greatness 
 and pious merits of this family, that one no 
 more travelled than myself, should have seen 
 above one hundred churches and oratories in the 
 counties of Gloucester, and Somerset, and in the 
 cities of Gloucester, Bristol, and Bath (besides as 
 many more in other counties and places, as mine 
 acquaintance have faithfully related tome), hav- 
 ing their coats of arms and escutcheons, yea 
 some their pictures, set up in their windows and 
 walls, in and before this Lord's days, and their 
 crosses formces in their true bearings." — 
 Smyth's Lives of the Berkeleys^ &c., p. 148. 
 
 this in conformity to a preconceived opinion (no 
 matter whether right or wrong), to that least 
 material of all agents, a Thought. I have 
 known many in his case who, while they thought 
 they were conquering an old prejudice, did not 
 perceive they were under the influence of one 
 far more dangerous; one that furnishes us with a 
 ready apology for all our worst actions, and opens 
 to us a full licence for doing whatever we please : 
 and yet these very people were not at all the 
 more indulgent to other men (as the_v naturally 
 should have been) ; their indignation to such as 
 offended them, their desire of revenge on any- 
 body that hurt them, was nothing mitigated : in 
 short, the truth is, they wished to be persuaded 
 of that opinion for the sake of its convenience, 
 but were not so in their heart ; and they would 
 have been glad (as they ought in common pru- 
 dence) that nobody else should think the same, 
 for fear of the mischief that might ensue to 
 themselves. His French author I never saw, 
 but have read fifty in the same strain, and shall 
 read no more. I can be wretched enough with- 
 out them. They put me in mind of the Greek 
 sophist that got immortal honour by discoursing 
 so feelingly on the miseries of our condition, 
 that fifty of his audience went home and hanged 
 themselves ; yet he lived himself (I suppose) 
 many years after in very good plight." — The 
 Works of Thomas Gr.\y, vol. 2, p. 312. 
 
 [Gray, against Materialism.] 
 " I AM as sorry as you seem to be. that our 
 acquaintance harped so much on the subject of 
 materialism, when I saw him with you in Town, 
 because it was plain to which side of the long- 
 debated question he inclined. That we are 
 indeed mechanical and dependent beings, I need 
 no other proof than my own feeUngs ; and from 
 the same feelings I learn, with equal conviction, 
 that we are not merely such : that there is a 
 power within that struggles against the force 
 and bias of that mechanism, commands its mo- 
 tion, and, by frequent practice reduces it to that 
 ready obedience which we call habit; and all 
 
 Farmers open to Conviction, but necessarily and 
 wisely Cautious. 
 " With regard to a farther dissemination of 
 knowledge among the farmers, however fashion- 
 able it may be to stigmatize them as ignorant 
 and obstinate, because they do not adopt the 
 wild theories and hypothetical opinions of modern 
 writers on husbandry, still, so far as the obser- 
 vation of the Surveyor extends generally, he has 
 met with but few instances of that invincible ig- 
 norance so commonly asserted, or of any judi- 
 cious and actual improvement being made clear 
 to the judgement of the farmer, that he has not 
 gradually and ultimately adopted. In truth, the 
 farmer has by far too much at stake, to be easily 
 seduced from the course of husbandry pursued 
 by his forefathers, and which, by his own prac- 
 tice, has yielded to him the means of raising his 
 family, paying his rent, tradesmen's bills, and 
 meeting the parochial payments, to forego the 
 certain means of procuring these supplies, in or- 
 der to pursue a diflerent system of management 
 dressed up in all the parade of science, and alto- 
 gether in a language he does not comprehend ; 
 but let the advantages of a superior management 
 be once denionstrated to his understanding by a 
 series of beneficial results, and there is an abso- 
 lute certainty of his soon becoming a convert to 
 the better practice. But he well knows, that in 
 addition to the ordinary risks and casualties of 
 stocks and seasons, and to which upon all occa- 
 sions he must patiently be resigned, the miscar- 
 riage of one crop only, conducted on a new and 
 untried system in the neighbourhood, would not
 
 132 
 
 VANCOUVER— nOLINSHED. 
 
 only involve, him in ruin, but the calamity would 
 be augmented by the mortifying scorn and un- 
 feeling triumph of his neighbours, for being or 
 pretending to be, so much wiser than themselves. 
 It is therefore of the utmost importance that at- 
 tention should be paid by country gentlemen in 
 furnishing examples of superior management 
 to their tenantry and neighbours, and which, 
 whenever proved to be such, will never fail of 
 being ultimately adopted by them." — Vancou- 
 ver's Survey of Devon, p. 431. 
 
 Kesicick. 
 
 " We cast about by St. Bees to Derwentset 
 haven, whose water is truly written Dargwent 
 or Derwent. It riseth in the hills about Borro- 
 dale, from whence it gocth into the Grange, 
 thence into a lake, in which are certain islands, 
 and so unto Keswijc, where it falleth into the 
 Bure, whereof the said lake is called Bursemerc, 
 or the Burthmere pool. In like sort the Bure 
 or Burthmere water, rising among the hills, go- 
 eth to Tcgburthesworth, Fornesidc, St. John's, 
 and Threlcote, and there meeting with a water 
 from Grisdale by Wakethwate, called Grisc, it 
 runneth to Burnessc, Keswijc, and there receiv- 
 eth the Darwent. From Keswijc in like sort it 
 goeth to Thornessvate, and (there making a 
 plash) to Armanswate, Isell, Huthwate, and 
 Cokarmouth, and here it receiveth the Cokar, 
 which rising among the hills cometh by Lowse- 
 water, Brakenthwate, Lorton, and so to Cokar- 
 mouth town, from whence it hasteth to Bridge- 
 ham, and receiving a rill called the Wire, on the 
 south side, that runneth by Dein, it Icaveth Sam- 
 burne and Wirkcton behind it and enterctli into 
 the sea. 
 
 " Leland saith that the Wire is a creek where 
 .ships lie off at rode, and that Wirketon or Wirk- 
 ington town doth take his name thereof. He 
 addeth also that there is iron and coals, beside 
 lead ore, in Wircdale. Nevcrtlieless the water 
 of this river is for the most part sore troubled, 
 as coming through a suddy or soddy moor, so 
 that little good lish is said to live therein." — 
 Holi.nsiied's Chruniclcs, — England, vol. 1, p. 
 147. 
 
 Flooded Meadows produeing bad Grass. 
 " Our meadows are cither bottoms (whereof 
 wo have great store, and those very large, be- 
 cause our .soil is hilly) or else such as we call 
 land-meads, and borrowed from the best and fat- 
 tost pasturages. The first of them arc yearly 
 and often overflown by the rising of such 
 streams as pa.ss through the same, or violent 
 falls of land waters, that descend from the hills 
 about them. The other arc seldom or never 
 overflown, and that is the cause wherefore their 
 grass i.s shorter than that of the bottoms, and 
 yet is it far more fine, wholesome, and i)at(^ahlo 
 sith the hay of our low meadows is not only lull 
 oi' sandy cinder, which breedcth sundry dis(!,is(!s 
 in our cuttle, but also more rooty, foggy and full 
 
 of flags, and therefore not so profitable for stover 
 and forage as the higher meads be. The diffbr- 
 ence furthermore in their commodities is great; 
 for whereas in our land meatlows we have not 
 often above one good load of hay, or pcradven- 
 ture a little more, in an acre of ground (I use 
 the word Carrueataor Carucca, which is a wain 
 load, and as I remember, used by Pliny, lib. 33, 
 cap. 11), in low meadows we have sometimes 
 three, but commonly two or upward, as experi- 
 ence hath oft confirmed. 
 
 " Of such as arc twice mowed I speak not 
 sith their latter math is not so wholesome foe 
 cattle as the first, although in the mouth more 
 pleasant for the time ; for thereby they become 
 oftentimes to be rotten, or to increase so fast in 
 blood, that the garget and other diseases do con- 
 sume many of them before the owners can seek 
 out any remedy, by phlebotomy or otherwise. 
 Some superstitious fools suppose that they which 
 die of the garget are ridden with the night mare ; 
 and therefore they hang up stones which natur- 
 ally have holes in them, and must be found un- 
 looked for ; as if such a stone were an apt cock 
 shot for the devil to run through and solace him- 
 self withal, whilst the cattle go scot-free and 
 are not molested by him. But if I should set 
 down but half the toys that superstition hath 
 brought into our husbandmen's heads in this and 
 other behalfs, it would ask a greater volume 
 than is convenient for such a purpose, wherefore 
 it shall sullice to have said thus much of these 
 things." — Holinsued's Vhronieles, — England, 
 vol. 1, p. 185. 
 
 Hell-Kettles. 
 " Wh.\t the foolish people dream of the Hell 
 Kettles, it is not worthy the rehearsal ; yet to 
 the end the lewd opinion conceived of them may 
 grow into contempt, I will say thus much also 
 of those pits. There are certain jiits, or rather 
 three little pools, a mile from Darlington, and a 
 quarter of a mile distant from the These banks, 
 which the people call the Kettles of Hell, or the 
 Devil's Kettles, as if he should seethe souls of 
 sinful men and women in them. They add also 
 that the spirits have oft been heard to cry and 
 yell about them, with otlicr like talk, savouring 
 altogether of pagan infidelity. The truth is, and 
 of this ojiinion also was Cuthbcrt Tunstall lute 
 Bishop of Durham, a man (notwithstanding the 
 baseness of his birth, being begotten by one 
 Tunstall upon a daughter of the house of the 
 Commers, as Leland saith) of great learning and 
 judgement, that the coal-mines in those places 
 arc kindled, or if there be no coals, there may a 
 mine of some other unctuous matter be set on 
 fire, which being hero and there consumed, the 
 earth falleth in and so doth leave a pit. Indeed 
 the water is now and then warm (as they .say,) 
 and beside that, it is not clear : the people .sup- 
 pose them to be an hundred fathom deep. The 
 biggest of them also hath an issue into the These, 
 as experience hath confirmed. For Dr. IJellowes 
 alias Belzis made report, how a duck marked
 
 nOLINSIlED. 
 
 133 
 
 after the fashion of the ducks of the bishopric of 
 Durham, was put into the same betwixt Dar- 
 lin<Tton and These bank, and afterward seen at 
 a bridge not far from Master Clercaux' h(juse." 
 — Holinsued's Chronicles, — England, vol. 1, 
 p. 219. 
 
 / 
 
 Tricks with a Jury. 
 " It is also very often seen, that such as are 
 nominated to be of these ihquests, do, after 
 their charj^e received, seldom or never eat or 
 drink, until they have atjrecd upon their verdict, 
 and yielded it up unto the judfro of whom they 
 received the charge ; by means whereof some- 
 times it Cometh to pass that divers of the in- 
 quest have been well near famished, or at least 
 taken such a sickness thereby, as thoy have 
 hardly avoided. And this cometh by practice, 
 when the one side feareth the .sequel, and there- 
 fore convcycth some one or more into the jury, 
 that will in his behalf never yield unto the rest, 
 but of set purpose put them to this trouble." — 
 Holi.nsiied's Chronicles, — England, vol. 1, p. 
 262. 
 
 "Certes it is a common practice (if the un- 
 der-sheriir be not the better man) for the craft- 
 ier or stronger side to procure and pack such a 
 quest as he himself shall like of, whereby he is 
 sure of the issue before the charge be given : 
 and beside this, if the matter do justly proceed 
 against him, it is a world to see, now and then, 
 how the honest 3-comen that have bona-fide dis- 
 charged their consciences shall be sued of an 
 utteinct, and bound to appear at the Star Cham- 
 ber ; with what rigour they shall be carried 
 from place to place, count)' to county, yea, and 
 sometime in carts ; which hath and doth cause 
 a great number of them to abstain from the as- 
 Azes, and yield to pay their issues, rather than 
 they would for their good meaning be thus dis- 
 turbed and dealt withal. Sometimes also thej- 
 bribe the bailifls to be kept at home ; whereup- 
 on poor men, not having in their purses where- 
 with to bear their costs, are impanelled upon 
 juries, who very often have neither reason nor 
 judgement to perform the charge they come 
 for. Neither was this kind of service at any 
 time half so painful as at this present : for until 
 of late years (that the number of lawyers and 
 attorneys hath so exceedingly increased, that 
 some shifts must needs be found and matters 
 .sought out, whereby they may be set on work) 
 a man should not have heard at one assize of 
 more than two or three Nisi-prius, but very sel- 
 dom of an attcinct, whereas now an hundred 
 and more of the first and one or two of the lat- 
 ter are very often perceived, and some of them 
 for a cause arising of sixpence or twelve- 
 pence. Which declareth that men are grown 
 to be far more contentious than they have been 
 in times past, and readier to revenge their 
 quarrels of small importance ; whereof the law- 
 yers complain not." — Holinsued's Chronicles, 
 • — England, vol. 1, p. 262. 
 
 The loss of Free Trade lamented. 
 
 " In this place also are our merchants to be 
 installed, as amongst the citizens (although they 
 often change estate with gentlemen, as gentle- 
 men do with them, by a mutual conversion of 
 the one into the other), whose number is so in- 
 creased in these our days, that their only main- 
 tenance is the cause of the exceeding prices of 
 foreign wares, which otherwise, when every 
 nation was permitted to bring in her own com- 
 modities, were far better, cheap, and more plen- 
 tifully to be had. Of the want of uiiv commod- 
 ities here at home, by their great transportation 
 of them into other countries, I speak not, sith 
 the matter will easily bewray itself. Certes 
 among the Laccda'monians it was found out, 
 that great numbers of merchants were nothing 
 to the furtherance of the state of the common- 
 wealth : wherefore it is to be wished that the 
 huge heap of them were somewhat restrained, 
 as also of our lawyers ; so should the rest live 
 more easily upon their own, and few honest 
 chapmen be brought to decay by breaking of 
 the bankrupt. I do not deny but that the navy 
 of the land is in part maintained by their traffic ; 
 and so ai"e the high prices of wares kept up, 
 now they have gotten the only sale of things, 
 upon pretence of better furtherance of the com- 
 monwealth, into their own hands : whereas in 
 times jiast when the strange bottoms were suf- 
 fered to come in. we had sugar for four pence 
 the pound, that now at the writing of this treat- 
 ise, is well worth half a crown ; niisins or cur- 
 rants for a penny, that are now holdcn at six- 
 pence, and sometime at eight pence and ten pence 
 the pound ; nutmegs at two pence half-penny the 
 ounce ; ginger at a penny an ounce ; prunes at half- 
 penny farthing; great raisins three pounds for a 
 penny ; cinnamon at four pence the ounce : cloves 
 at twopence ; and pepper at twelve and sixteen 
 pence the pound. Whereby wc may sec the sequel 
 of things not always but very seldom to be such 
 as is pretended in the beginning. The wares 
 that they carrj' out of the realm, are for the 
 most part broad cloths and carsies of all col- 
 ours ; likewise cottons, frieses, rugs, tin, wool, 
 our best beer, baize, bustain, mockadoes tufted 
 and plain, rush, lead, fells, &c., which being 
 shipped at sundry ports of our coasts, are borne 
 from thence into all quarters of the world, and 
 there either exchanged for other wares or ready 
 money, to the great gain and commodity of our 
 merchants. And whereas in times past their 
 chief trade was into Spain, Portugal, J-rance, 
 Flanders, Dansk, Norway, Scotland, and Ice- 
 land, only ; now in these days, as men not con- 
 tented with these journeys, they have sought 
 the East and West Indies ; and made now and 
 then suspicious voyages not only into the Cana- 
 ries and New Spain, but likewise into Cathaia, 
 Moscovia, Tartaria, and the regions thereabout, 
 from whence (as they say) they bring home 
 great commodities. But alas, I see not, by all 
 their travel, that the prices of things are any 
 whit abated. Certes this enormity (for so I do
 
 134 
 
 HOLINSHED— C AR E W. 
 
 account of it) was sufficiently provided for, An. 
 9 Edward III., by a noble estatute made in that 
 behalf; but upon what occasion the general ex- 
 ecution thereof is stayed or not called on. in 
 good sooth I cannot tell. This only I know ; 
 that every function and several vocation striveth 
 with other, which of them should have all the 
 water of commodity run into her own cistern." 
 — Holinshed"s Chronicles, — E7igland, vol. 1, 
 p. 274. 
 
 LiiTury in Dress. 
 " Cektes the commonwealth cannot be said 
 to flourish where these abuses reign ; but is 
 rather oppressed by unreasonable exactions 
 made upon rich farmers, and of poor tenants, 
 wherewith to maintain the same. Neither was 
 it ever merrier with England, than when an 
 Englishman was known abroad by his own 
 cloth, and contented himself at home with his 
 fine carsie hosen, and a mean slop ; his coat, 
 gown, and cloak of brown, blue, or puke, with 
 some pretty furniture of velvet or i'ur, and a 
 doublet of sad tawney, or black velvet, or other 
 comely silk, without such cuts and gawrish col- 
 ours as are worn in these days, and never 
 brought in but by the consent of the French, 
 who think themselves the gayest men when 
 they have most diversities of jags and change 
 of colours about them. Certes of all estates 
 our merchants do least alter their attire, and 
 therefore are most to be commended : for albeit 
 that which they wear be very fine and costly, 
 yet in form and colour it representeth a great 
 piece of the ancient gravity appertaining to cit- 
 izens and burgesses ; albeit the younger sort of 
 their wives, both in attire and costly housekeep- 
 ing, cannot tell when and how to make an end, 
 as being women indeed in whom all kind of cu- 
 riosity is to be found and seen, and in far great- 
 er measure than in women of higher calling. 
 I might here name a sort of hues devised for 
 the nttnce, wherewith to please fantastical 
 heads, as gooseturd green, pease-porridge taw- 
 ney, poppinjay blue, lusty gallant, the devil in 
 the head (I .should say the hedge), and such 
 like : but I pass them over, thinking it suificient 
 to have said thus much of apparel generally, 
 when nothing can particularly be spoken of any 
 consistency thereof.'' — Hotjnsiied's Chronicles, 
 — England, vol. 1, p. 290. 
 
 Lvxitnj in Furnilnre. 
 " The furniture of our liouses also exceedeth, 
 and is grown in manner even to delicacy ; and 
 herein I do not speak of the iwbility and gentry 
 only, but likewise of the lowest sort in most 
 places of our south country, that have any thing 
 at all to take to. Certes in noblemen's houses 
 it is not rare to see abundance of arras, rich 
 hangings of tapestry, silver vessel and so nmch 
 other plate as may furnish sundry eujjboards, to 
 the sum oftentimes of a thousand or two thou- 
 .sund pounds at the least ; whereby the value of 
 
 this and the rest of their stuff doth grow to be 
 almost inestimable. Likewise in the houses of 
 knights, gentlemen, merchantmen, and some 
 other wealthy citizens, it is not geson to behold 
 general!)' their gi'cat provision of tapestry, Tur- 
 key work, pewter, brass, fine linen, and thereto 
 costly cupboards of plate, worth five or six hun- 
 dred or a thousand pounds, to be deemed by es- 
 timation. But as herein all these sorts do far 
 exceed their elders and predecessors, and in 
 neatness and curiosity the merchant all other ; 
 so in time past the costly furniture stayed 
 there ; whereas now it is descended yet lower, 
 even unto the inferior artificer.s, and many farm- 
 ers, who by virtue of their old and not of their 
 new leases have for the most part learned also 
 to garnish their cupboards with plate, their 
 joined beds with tapestry and silk hangings, 
 and their tables with carpets and fine napery ; 
 whereby the wealth of our country (God be 
 praised therefore, and give us graee to employ 
 it well) doth infinitely appear. Neither do I 
 speak this in reproach of any man, God is my 
 judge, but to shew that I do rejoice rather, to 
 see how God hath blessed us with his good 
 gifts ; and whilst I behold how that in a time 
 wherein all things are grown to most excessive 
 prices, and what commodity soever is to be had 
 is daily plucked from the commonalty by such 
 as looked into every trade, we do yet find the 
 means to attain and atchieve such furniture as 
 heretofore hath been impossible." — Holinshed's 
 Chronicles^ — England, vol. 1, p. 317. 
 
 Lands in Cornwall, how held in Carew''s time. 
 " Every tenement is parcel of the demesnes 
 or services of some manor. Commonly thirty 
 acres make a farthing land, nine farthings a 
 Cornish acre, and four Cornish acres a knights 
 fee. But this rule is overruled to a greater or 
 lesser cpiantity according to the fruitfulness or 
 barrenness of the soil. That part of the do- 
 mains which appertaineth to the lord's dwelling 
 house, they call his barten, or berton. The 
 tenants to the rest hold the same either by suf- 
 ferance, will, or custom, or by convention. The 
 customary tenant holdeth at will, either for 
 years or for lives, or to them and their heirs, in 
 divers manners according to the custom of the 
 manor. Customary tenants for life, take for 
 one, two, or three more lives in possession or 
 reversion, as their custom will bear. Some- 
 where the wives hold by widow's estate ; and 
 in many places when the estate is determined 
 by the tenant's death, and either to descend to 
 the next in reversion, or to return to the lord, 
 yet will his executor or administrator detain the 
 land, by the custom, until the next Michajlmas 
 after, which is not altogether destitute of a rea- 
 sonable pretence. 
 
 " Amongst other of this customary land, 
 there are seventeen manors, appertaining to the 
 Duchy of Cornwall, who do every seventh year 
 take their holdings (so they term them) of cer- 
 tain Commissioners sent fui' the purpose, tuul
 
 CAREW. 
 
 135 
 
 have continued this use for the best part of three 
 humlred years, through which they reckon a 
 kind of inheritable estate accrued unio them. 
 But this lon<i prescription notvvithsliindin<i, a 
 riKire busy than well occupied person, not long 
 sitheiice, by gettinii a Checpicr lease of one or 
 two such tenements, called the whole right in 
 question ; and albeit God denied his bad mind 
 any good success, yet another taking up this 
 broken title, to salve himself of a desperate 
 debt, prosecuted the same so far forth, as he 
 brought it to the jutty of a Nisi prius. Herein 
 certain gentlemen were chosen and requested 
 by the tenants to become suitors for stopping 
 this gap, before it had made an irremediable 
 breach. They repaired to Lomlon accordingly, 
 and preferred a petition to the then Lord Treas- 
 urer Burleigh. His Lordship called unto him 
 the Chancellor, and Coif Barons of the Ex- 
 chequer, and took a private hearing of the 
 cause. It was there manifesth' proved before 
 them that besides this long continuance, and the 
 importance (as that which touched the undoing 
 of more than a thousand persons), her Highness 
 possessed no other lands that yielded her so 
 large a benefit in rents, fines, heriots, and other 
 perquisites. These reasons I'ound favourable 
 allowance, but could obtain no thorough dis- 
 charge, until the gentlemen became supplicants 
 to her Majesty's own person ; who with her na- 
 tive and supernatural bounty, vouchsafed us 
 gracious audience, testified her great dislike of 
 the attempter, and gave express order for stay 
 of the attempt ; since which time this barking 
 dog hath been muzzled. Maj' it please God to 
 award him an utter choaking, that he never 
 have power to bite again. Herein we were 
 beholden to Sir Walter Raleiglis earnest writ- 
 ing (who was then in the country), to Sir Henry 
 KilUgrcw's sound advice, and to Master William 
 Killigreuis painful soliciting (being the most 
 kind patron of all his country and countrymen's 
 affairs at Court)." — Caeew's Survey of Corn- 
 uall, fol. 36. 
 
 Formerly Tenants scarce, but now many Jlppli- 
 cants for every Farm. 
 " In times past, and that not long ago, hold- 
 ings were so plentiful and holders so scarce, as 
 well was the landlord who eould get one to be 
 his tenant, and they used to take assurance for 
 the rent by two pledges of the same manor. 
 But now the ea.se is altered ; for a farm, or (as 
 we call it) a bargain, can no sooner fall in hand, 
 than the Survey Court shall be waited on with 
 many otlieers, vieing and revieing each on oth- 
 ers ; nay, they are taken mostly at a ground-hop, 
 before they fall, for fear of coming too late. 
 And over and above the old yearly rent, they 
 will give a hundred or two hundred years' pur- 
 chase and upward at that rate, for a fine to 
 have an estate of three lives ; which sum 
 commonly amounteth to ten or twelve years' 
 just value of the land. As for the old rent, it 
 icarrieth at the most the proportion but of a tenth 
 
 part, to that whereat the tenement may be pres- 
 ently improved, and somewhere much less ; so as 
 the parson ol the parish can in must places dispend 
 as much by his tithe, as the lord of the manor 
 by his rents. Yet is not this dear .setting every- 
 where alike ; for the western half of Cornirall 
 Cometh far short of the eastern, and the land 
 about towns cxceedeth that lying farther in the 
 country. The rea.son of this enhanced price 
 may prove (as I guess) partly for that the late 
 great trade into both the Indies hath replenished 
 these parts of the world with a larger store of 
 the coin-current metals than our ancestors en- 
 joyed ; partly because the banishment of single- 
 living votaries, younger marriages than of old, 
 and our long freedom from any sore wasting 
 war, or plague, hath made our country very 
 populous ; and partly in that this populousness 
 hath enforced an industry in them, and our 
 blessed quietness given scope and means to 
 this industry. But howsoever I aim right or 
 wide at this, once certain it is that for these 
 husbandry matters the Cornish inhabitants are 
 in sundry points swayed by a divers opinion 
 from those of some other shires. One, that they 
 will rather take bargains at these excessive 
 fines, than a tolerable improved rent ; being in 
 no sort willing to over a penny ; for they reckon 
 that but once smarting, and this a continual 
 aking. Besides, though the price seem ver}' high, 
 yet mostly, four years' tillage, with the hus- 
 bandman's pain and charge, goeth near to de- 
 fray it. Another, that they fall everywhere 
 from commons to inclosure, and partake not of 
 some eastern tenants' envious dispositions, who 
 will sooner prejudice their own present thrift, 
 by continuing this mingle-mangle, than advance 
 the lord's expectant benefit after their term ex- 
 pired. The third, that they always prefer 
 lives before years, as both presuming upon the 
 country's healthfulncss, and also accounting 
 their family best provided for, when the hus- 
 band, wife, and child, are sure of a living. 
 Neither may I (without wrong) conceal the just 
 commendation of most such wives, in this be- 
 half: namely, when a bargain is so taken to 
 these three, it often fulleth out that afterwards 
 the son marrieth, and delivereth his yerving- 
 goods (as they term it) to his father, who in 
 lieu thereof, by his wile's assent (which in many 
 ancient deeds was formal) departeth to him and 
 his daughter-in-law, with the one half of his 
 holding in hand. Now, though after the father's 
 decease the mother may, during her life-time, 
 turn them both out of doors, as not bound by her 
 own word, and much less by her husband's ; yet I 
 have seldom or never known the same put in 
 practice, but true and just meaning hath ever 
 taken place." — Carew's Survey of Cornwall, 
 fol. 37. 
 
 Cornwall overrun irith Irish Vagabonds. 
 "We must also spare a room in this Survey, 
 to the poor, of whom few shires can shew more, 
 or own fewer, than Cornwall. Ireland pre-
 
 136 
 
 CAREW— WORGAN— MIDDLETON. 
 
 seribcth to be the nursery, which sendcth over 
 yearly, yea and daily, whole ship-loads of these 
 crooked slips, and the dishabitcd towns afford 
 them resting ; so upon the matter, the whole 
 county maketh a contribution, to pay these lords 
 their rent. Many good statutes have been 
 enacted for redress of these abuses, and upon 
 the first publishing heedfully and diligently put 
 in practice : but after the nine days' wonder 
 expired, the law is forgotten, the care aban- 
 doned, and these vermin swarm again in every 
 corner : yet these peevish charitable cannot be 
 ignorant, that herethrough, to the high offence 
 of God and good order, they maintain idleness, 
 drunkenness, theft, lechcrv, blasphcmj', atheism, 
 and in a word, all impiety ; for a worse kind 
 of people than these vagabonds, the realm is 
 not pestered withal : what they consume in a 
 day, will suffice to relieve an honest poor par- 
 ishioner for a week, of whose work you may also 
 make some use : their starving is not to be 
 feared, for they may be provided for at home, 
 if they list : no alms therefore Should be cast 
 away upon them, to the robbery of the needy 
 impotent ; but money least of all ; for in giving 
 him silver, you do him wrong, by changing his 
 vocation, while you metamorphize him from a 
 beggar to a bu3'er. Lacks he meat, drink, or 
 ap[)arel (and nothing else he ought to be owner 
 of), he must procure them of the worst by free 
 gift, and not make choice, for a just price, of 
 the best. Well, though the rogue laugh you to 
 scorn at night, the alewife hath reason the next 
 day to pray for you." — Carew's Surveij of 
 Cornwall, fol. 67. 
 
 Successful Industry in a Cornish Labourer. 
 
 " To bring humble merit, and examples 
 worthy of imitation, to light, I conceive to be 
 among the objects of the County Reports. I 
 therefore record the following instance of the 
 effect of patient labour and persevering indus- 
 try. — William Pierce, of Turf House, in the 
 parish of Landewednack, near the Lizard, a 
 day labourer earning only one shilling a day, 
 and supporting a family of seven children, when 
 he was fifty years of age, began after his daily 
 labour was finished, to drain and cultivate 
 twelve acres of swampy ground, which after 
 eighteen years' ]aI)our, produced in 180.3 ten 
 bushels of wheat, ninety bushels of barley, be- 
 sides six bushels of oats, Cornish measure, and 
 nine trusses of hay, besides pastiu-e for cattle. 
 This he effected himself, witii only an old man 
 to assist him in carrying of manure from a eon- 
 sideral)le distance. He also built his own dwell- 
 ing-house and out buildings, covered and linislied 
 them hims(!lf, although he wsls only bred to 
 husbandry, and had a natural infirmity in one of 
 h'lH hands." — Worgan's Cornwall, ji. 1 l(i. 
 
 Mr. John Hunter), is matter of great entertain- 
 ment. In the same ground you are surprised 
 to find so many living animals, in one herd, 
 from the most opposite parts of the habitable 
 globe. Buffaloes, rams and sheep from Turkey, 
 and a shawl goat from the East Indies, are 
 among the most remarkable of these that meet 
 the eye ; and as they feed together in the 
 greatest harmony, it is natural to enquire, what 
 means are taken to make them so familiar and 
 well acquainted with each other. Mr. Hunter 
 told me, that when he has a stranger to intro- 
 duce, he does it by ordering the whole herd to 
 be taken to a strange place, either a field, an 
 emptj' stable, or any other large outhouse with 
 which they arc all alike unaccustomed. The 
 strangeness of the place so totally engages their 
 attention, as to prevent them from running at, 
 and fighting with, the new-comer, as they most 
 probably would do in their own field (in regard 
 to which they entertain very high notions of 
 their exclusive right of property) ; and here 
 they are confined for some hours, till they 
 appear reconciled to the stranger, who is then 
 turned out with his new friends, and is gen- 
 erally afterwards well treated." — Middleton's 
 Survey of Middlesex, p. 432. 
 
 John Hunter^s Collection of Jlnimals. 
 "The variety of birds and beasts to be met 
 <with at Earl's-court (the villa of the celebrated 
 
 Mischief of Public-houses. 
 
 " The increase of public-houses is more ruinou.s 
 to the lowest orders of society than all other evils 
 put together. The depravity of morals, and the 
 frequent distress of poor families, if traced to 
 their true source, would generally be found to 
 originate in the public-house. On the contrary, 
 where there is not such a house in the parish 
 (and some such parishes there still are, though 
 in distant counties), the wife and children of 
 the labourer, generally speaking, enjoy happi- 
 ness, compared with those where many public- 
 houses are seen. They are also less disposed 
 to deceive and pilfer ; are better clothed, more 
 cleanly in their persons, and agreeable in their 
 manners. 
 
 " The labourers of this county are ruined in 
 morals and constitution by the public-houses. It 
 is a general rule, that, the higher their wages, 
 the less they carry home, and consequently, the 
 greater is the wretchedness of themselves and 
 their ihmilies. Comforts in a cottage are mostly 
 found where the man's wages are low, at least 
 so low as to require him to labour six days in 
 every week. For instance, a good workman, 
 at nine shillings per week, if advanced to twelve, 
 will spend a day in the week at the alehouse, 
 which reduces his labour to five days or ten 
 shillings; and as he will spend two .shillings ia 
 the publi<;-house, it leaves but eight for his fam- 
 ily; which is one less than they had when he 
 earned only nine shillings. 
 
 " If by any means he be ])ut into a situation 
 of earning eighteen sliillings in six days, ho will 
 get drunk on Sunday and Monday, and go to 
 his work stupid on Tuesday ; and, should ho be 
 a mechanical journeyman of some geniu* who
 
 MIDDLETON. 
 
 137 
 
 by constant labour could earn twenty-four shil- 
 lings or thirty shilliiinfs per week, as some of 
 them can, he will he drunk half the week, in- 
 solent to his employer, and to every person 
 about him. 
 
 " If his master has business in hand that re- 
 quires parlieular dispatch, he will then more 
 than at any other time be absent from his work, 
 and his wife and children will experience the 
 extreme of hun<Ter, rajrs, and cold. 
 
 " The low inns on ihe sides of the turnpike 
 roads are, in general, receiving-houses for the 
 corn, hay, straw, poultry, eggs, &c., which the 
 farmers' men pilfer from theu- master." — Mid- 
 dleton's Survey of Middlesex, p. 499. 
 
 " M.A,NY small country villages can date the 
 commencement of poor-rates from the introduc- 
 tion of public-houses, which corrupt the morals, 
 impair the health, impoverish and reduce the 
 poor to the greatest penury and distress; 'thev 
 also encourage idleness, promote begging and 
 pilfering, and are the remote causes of murders 
 and executions more or less every year.' Pa- 
 triotism may make the most fanciful designs, 
 and liberality support institutions of the highest 
 expense, for ' bettering the condition of the 
 poor ;' and when these friends of mankind are 
 nearly on the point of persuading themselves 
 that ' poverty shall sigh no more,' some fiend 
 will open a public-house among the persons ap- 
 parently rescued from distress ; this will undo 
 in two or three years ail the good that the best 
 men could bring about in twenty." — Middle- 
 ton's Survey of Middlesex, p. 628. 
 
 Different Training of the Children of Squatters 
 and Stnall Farmers. 
 
 " Tiir. poor children who are brought up on 
 the borders of commons and copses, are accus- 
 tomed to little labour, but to much idleness and 
 pilfering. Having grown up, and these latter 
 qualities having become a part of their nature, 
 they are then introduced to the farmers as serv- 
 ants or latjourers, and very bud ones they make. 
 
 '■ The children of small farmers, on the con- 
 trary, have the picture of industrv, hard labour, 
 and honesty, hourly before them, in the persons 
 of their pareiits, and daily hear the complaints 
 ■which thry make against idle and pilfering serv- 
 ants, and comparisons drawn in favour of hon- 
 esty. In this manner honestv and industry be- 
 come, as it were, a part of the nature of such 
 young folks. The father's property is small, 
 and his means few : he is therefore unable to 
 hire and stock a farm for each of his children ; 
 consequently they become servants on largo 
 farms, or in gentlemen's families, and in either 
 situation are the most faithful part of such 
 establishments." — Middleton's Survey of Mid- 
 dlesex, p. 500. 
 
 Vinegar and Water a most wholesorne Beverage. 
 " During the American War, (says Sir Will- 
 
 iam Pulteney), the interruption given by our 
 cruisers to the trade of that country, and other 
 circumstances, prevented the Americans from 
 procuring supplies of molasses for their distil- 
 leries, and a ilistress was experienced, particu- 
 larly in harvest time, for the want of rum to 
 mix with water, which was the drink of their 
 labourers. 
 
 '• It is known that cold water is dangerous, 
 when used by persons heated with labour, or by 
 any .severe exercise, and yet it is necessary to 
 supply the waste by perspiration in some mode 
 or other. When rum or wine is added in small 
 (juantify to water, it may be used, even if cold, 
 with little danger ; it wotdd. however, be safer 
 if a little warm water were mixed. 
 
 "Dr. Rush, of America, after making exper- 
 iments, recommended in a publication, that in- 
 stead of rum, which could not be had, the 
 labourers in harvest should mix a very small 
 jiroportion of vinegar with their water. Some 
 years after, in a second pidilication, be mentioned 
 that the practice had been adopted, and had suc- 
 ceeded even beyond his expectations; indeed .so 
 much so, that in many places vinegar was con- 
 tinued to be used, though rum could easily be 
 had. 
 
 " Ho accounts for the preference of vinegar 
 to rum in this manner. Severe labour or exer- 
 cise excites a deirree of fever ; and the fever la 
 increased by spirits, or fermented liquor of any 
 sort ; but vinegar, at the same time that it pre- 
 vents mischief from drinking of cold water dur- 
 ing the heat and perspiration occasioned by ex- 
 ercise, allays the fever : and the labourers found 
 themselves more refreshed, and less exhausted, 
 at night, when vinegar was used instead of 
 rum. 
 
 " I have forgot the proportion of vinegar, but 
 I think it was not more than a tcaspoinifull to 
 half a pint of water. 
 
 " I dare say the works of Dr. Rush may be 
 found in London, from which a more correct 
 account of this very important matter may be 
 extracted. 
 
 " The discovery was not altogether new, for 
 the Romans used vinegar to mix with water, 
 for the drink of their soldiers." — Middleton's 
 Survey of Middlesex, p. 501. 
 
 Proof that the Peasantry were much better clad 
 in the Fifteenth Century than Now. 
 
 "The Legislature, in 1436, enacted that no 
 servant in husbandry, or common labourer, 
 should wear any cloth of above the price ol 2s. 
 per yard; that sum was nearly equivalent to the 
 value of two bushels and a half of wheat, or 
 15s. of our money. By the same law they 
 were restrained from exceeding the price of 
 I Ad. a pair for hose ; that sum Wii-s nearly equal 
 to the value of one bushel and a half of wheat, 
 or 9s. of our monev. 
 
 " It is obvious that this law was intended to 
 restrain them from wearing their former more
 
 138 
 
 MIDDLETON. 
 
 expensive dress of cloth at 16s. or 18s. a yard, 
 and hose at half a guinea a pair. 
 
 " The case of these persons is so much alter- 
 ed for the worse since the third of Edward IV., 
 that at this time about one half of their whole 
 number have neither cloth nor coat of any kind. 
 Their hose cost them about 2s. a pair, and a 
 dirty smock frock covers the few rags they 
 ■wear.'" — Middleton's Survey of Middlesex, p. 
 503. 
 
 Process of Corruption among the Poor in Towns : 
 and Effect of this upon Agriculture, in mak- 
 ing the Farmer seek by all means to reduce 
 the Number of his Labourers, because of their 
 III Conduct. 
 
 " In the great towns every poor man's dwell- 
 ing is encircled by chandlers'-shops, porter- 
 houses, gin-shops, pawn-brokers, buyers of sto- 
 len goods, and prostitutes : from these he hardly 
 can escape ; from these aided by the contami- 
 nating effects of crowded manufactories, he 
 never does escape ; they certainly ruin the mor- 
 als of his whole family. The contagion spreads 
 from families to cities, and from cities to the 
 empire. Our labourers being reduced, by these 
 means, to their present wretched condition, are 
 become, as might have been expected, danger- 
 ous to their employers ; which induces the far- 
 mer to convert his arable land into pasture, in 
 order to do with as little of their assistance as 
 he possibly can : this drives them more and 
 more into the towns in search of work ; and in 
 that manner, manufactories and vicious habits 
 successively increase each other. By a .system 
 like this, the people of this nation are progres- 
 sively advancing into large manufacturing towns, 
 which have the baneful effect of destroying the 
 moral principle, as well as the lives, of the in- 
 habitants." — Middleton's Survey of Middlesex, 
 p. 503. 
 
 Robbery on Farms — to what enormous Extent- 
 
 I HAVE seen upwards of twenty thieves a* 
 one time in a ten-acre field of turnips, each of 
 whom carried away as much as he could stand 
 under. On another occasion, one man staying 
 longer than several others, stealing pears, was 
 secured and taken before a magistrate, who 
 ordered him to pay the value of the fruit found 
 on him (viz. Is.), which he paid and was dis- 
 charged. 
 
 " A miller near London being questioned as 
 to small pai-cels of wheat brought to his mill to 
 be ground, by a suspected person, soon after 
 several farms had been robbed, answered, that 
 any explanation on that head would put his 
 mills in danger of being burnt. Well may the 
 farmers say, ' their property is not protected like 
 that of other men ;' which is the more extraor- 
 dinary, as all the depredations to which I have 
 confined my observations, are committed on the 
 landed interest, and probably amount to 2s. an 
 acre on all the cultivated lands of England, or 
 to four millions of pounds sterling per annum." 
 Middleton's Survey of Middlesex, p. 614. 
 
 Everything from the Soil. 
 "All the artists, manufacturers, and com- 
 merciaiists of the world are employed on the 
 produce of the soil, and on that only. The 
 watch-maker and the anchor-smith, the clothier 
 and the lace-makcr, the goldsmith and the lap- 
 idary, arc all, and each of them, equally en- 
 gaged in one object, namely, that of rendering 
 the productions of the earth subservient to the 
 use and convenience of man. The stock of every 
 warehouse and shop, llic furniture of every 
 mansion and cottage, all implements and uten- 
 sils, may easily i>e traced to the s.-imc origin. 
 Even the books of the scholar, and the ink and 
 quill through whose means he comnumicates 
 his thoughts to otliers, arc derived from the 
 same source as the material on which the, naval 
 and civil architect exercises his ingenuity and 
 .skill. The loftiest spire and the smallest needle 
 arc both the effects of labour and skill exercised 
 on the soil." — Middleton'.s Survey of Middle- 
 sex, p. 574. 
 
 Every Charge [against the People] chargeable 
 upon Government, for its Sins either of Com- 
 mission or Omission. 
 
 "It is in every respect useless to complain 
 of the manners of any people, and of their vices ; 
 for they are everywhere merely machines, or 
 the creatures of government ; they are educated 
 according to its dogmas, and trained by its in- 
 stitutions ; these enslave and chain down their 
 minds by prejudice, which enfeebles their intel- 
 lectual vigour, and bears down their national 
 faculties. Government has the principal share 
 in exciting or depressing mental energy, in es- 
 tablishing general industry or indolence, in pro- 
 moting public happiness or misery. Are the 
 people of any nation possessed of great mental 
 energy, industrious, virtuous and happy ; the 
 government has produced these effects, and con- 
 sequently it is excellent. Are they ignorant, 
 idle, wicked and wretched ; they arc counter- 
 parts of a bad government, which could produce 
 so mucdi misery. Government makes the laws, 
 and tliey are the express image of their maker ; 
 these mould the people into their own likeness ; 
 therefore subjects are everywhere such as the 
 ruling powers have made them : are the latter 
 pious, just, and good ; the former will conse- 
 quently become of the same description." — 
 Middleton's Survey of Middlesex, p. 616. 
 
 Small Farms in Jersey. 
 " In consequence of this minute division of 
 property, the influence of a largo capital on an 
 extensive area is here unknown. Little prog- 
 ress, exertion, or improvement, can be expect- 
 ed in small holdings. The adherence (jf the 
 Jersey farmer to his forefathers' practices, is 
 generally remarked, but ought by no means to
 
 QUAYLE— LODOWICK BARRY. 
 
 139 
 
 incur blame. His first object is not so much 
 gain, or to raise disposable produce, as it is to 
 maniifTO his small domain in such a mode as to 
 secure throuirh the year a supply of those arti- 
 cles which his family cxiiircncies refjiiire. When 
 pursuinfj the track which his rord'athers' expe- 
 rience has proved to be best calculated to attain 
 that end, he is on safe ground. Experiments 
 which farmers of greater experience, capital, 
 and extent of holding might make, it would be 
 unsafe for him to repeat." — Quayle's Jersey, 
 p. 53. 
 
 given, and accepted." — Qi ayle's Jersey, p. 
 59. 
 
 Poor Laws in Jersey. 
 
 " In these Island.s, the Engli.sh policy has 
 been adopted, in imposing by law on those in 
 good circumstances the necessity of maintaining 
 the indigent. In the several parishes the Con- 
 netables with their officers, and the principal 
 inhabitants, are enjoined to provide subsistence 
 weekly for the poor incapable of labour, and to 
 procure work for those capable of it. In order 
 to defray the expense, the vestries are author- 
 ized to impose taxes on the parishioners. In 
 each parish are olHcers called Surveillans, named 
 in vestry ; who appear to exercise the functions 
 both of churchwardens and overseers., and who 
 have under their immediate direction the Trcsor 
 de TEglise, and La Charite. 
 
 " The minister, connctable and surveillans of 
 each parish, are authorised to give to paupers 
 incapable of labour, a written permission to ask 
 charity, but solely within the bounds of their 
 own parish. In case of any person giving alms 
 to beggars not in possession of this written per- 
 mission, he incurs a penalty of 60 sous for each 
 offence ; one-third to the informer, and two- 
 thirds to the poor. 
 
 " In fulfilling the last object of the duty im- 
 posed on the parish officers, there is at present 
 no difficulty : persons willinnr and able to work 
 need not apply to the connetable to point out an 
 employer. And happily, in executing the re- 
 maining part of their duty with regard to the 
 poor, the trouble incumbent on them is not con- 
 siderable. Among the lower classes, it is held 
 disgraceful to be subsisted on charity. Industry 
 does not relax from a reliance on parochial re- 
 lief; but every effort is made to preserve them- 
 selves and their nearest connexions from that 
 necessity. In some parishes, there are not at 
 present any persons receiving relief : in others, 
 the charitable donation of rents bestowed in for- 
 mer times, and forming a perpetual fund for 
 the maintenance of the poor, under the term of 
 la Charite, or IVesor des Pauvres, together with 
 the amount of sums received at the church- 
 doors, and by legacies, are sufficient to meet 
 their exigencies. 
 
 " It is usual in almost all wills, to make 
 some bequest in favour of the poor : if this be 
 omitted by persons in good circumstances, it is 
 noticed as remarkable : even by those in the 
 humblest classes, the poor are then rarely for- 
 gotten. A legacy of half-a-crown is often 
 
 Use of Kail Stalks in Jersey. 
 " After reserving for seed the best plants 
 the remainder are rooted out in spring ; biU b)' 
 no means cease to be useful. They have then 
 attained the height of six feet and above ; part 
 are chopped up, dried, and used as fuel ; the 
 taller stalks are carefully preserved. Those of 
 a slender form are used as supporters for scar- 
 let runners, and for other purposes : the stout 
 and tall stems have sufficient solidity to serve 
 as rafters under thatching of houses. On de- 
 molishing, during the present year, a .shed 
 standing in the parish of Grouvillc, which was 
 ascertained by the proprietor to have been 
 erected at least 80 years, a rude ceiling of 
 clay-daubing was demolished, which was found 
 to be laid on these kail-stalks, not then wholly 
 in decay." — Quayle's Jersey, p. 96. 
 
 Mamire Wasted in Guernsey. 
 " The Boueur or public scavenger of the 
 town, after relieving the inhabitants from the 
 various substances which it is his employment 
 to take away (every one of which would be 
 found useful on a heavy soil, and some of them, 
 for instance coal-ashes and bones, are among 
 the most valuable), after collecting and carrying 
 them out. throws them into the sea. In the 
 neighbourhood of one of the barracks, the empty- 
 ing and removal of the night-soil having become 
 necessary, carts were observed carrying it on 
 the lands of a neighbouring farmer. On enquiry, 
 it apj)eared that he did the contractors \ the 
 favour of accepting it, on beinsr conveyed to his 
 land gratis." — Quayle's Guernsey, p. 276. 
 
 Lair. 
 " Throat. And how think'st thou of Law ? 
 '' Dash. Most reverently : 
 Law is the world's great light : a second .sun 
 To this terrestrial globe, bv which all things 
 Have life and being, and without the which 
 Confusion and disorder soon would seize 
 The general state of men : war's outrages, 
 The ulcerous deeds of peace, it curbs and 
 
 cures ; 
 It is the Kingdom's eye, by which she sees 
 The acts and thoughts of men. 
 
 " Throat. The Kingdom's eye ! 
 I tell thee, fool, it is the Kingdom's nose, 
 By which she smells out all these rich trans- 
 gressors. 
 Nor is't of flesh, but merely made of wax ; 
 And 'tis within the power of us lawyers 
 To wrest this nose of wax which way we please. 
 Or it may be, as thou say'st, an eye indeed ; 
 But if it be, 'tis sure a woniim's eye, 
 That's ever rolling. 
 
 LoDowicK Bahry, Ram .^llcy. — Old 
 Plays, vol. o, p. 381-2.
 
 140 
 
 IBN BATUTA. 
 
 Mohammedan Saints. 
 
 The Lord, who is the object of worship, has, 
 in the revelation, made the proof of Mohammed's 
 mission permanent ; and to shew this have the 
 saints been constituted, and that this proof should 
 be constantly apparent. These he has in the 
 Scripture appointed to be Lords of the World, 
 so that they are set apart entirely for his service, 
 and for foUowinfj up the requirements of the 
 soul. It is to bless their tracks that the rains of 
 heaven descend, and to purify their state that 
 the herbs of the earth sprints up ; and it is from 
 their care, that the Moslems obtain victory over 
 idolaters. Now these, which are invisible, are 
 I'uur thousand ; of each other they know nothing, 
 nor are they aware of the difrnity of their own 
 state. In every case, too. they are concealed 
 from one another and from mortals. To this 
 effect have relations been given, and to the same 
 have various saints spoken ; and for this, to the 
 praise of God, have sages instructed. But of 
 those who have this power of loosing and bind- 
 ing, and arc officers of the court of the true 
 God, there are three hundred whom they style 
 Akhyar. Forty others of them they call Abdal, 
 seven others Abrar, four others Awtad, three 
 others Nokaba, and one whom they name Kotb 
 and Ghauth .... The author of the Faluhati 
 Mecca., chap. 198, sect. 31, calls the seven-stated 
 men Abdal ; and goes on to shew, that the 
 Almighty has made the earth consisting of seven 
 climates, and that seven of his choice servants 
 he has named Abdal ; and, further, that he takes 
 eare of these climates by one or other of these 
 seven persons. He has also stated, that he met 
 them all in the temple at Mecca; that he 
 saluted them, and they returned the salute : and 
 conver.sed with them, and that he never witnessed 
 anything more excellent or more devoted to 
 (iod's service." — Ibn Batuta's Travels, — Hin- 
 dustan, p. 153. 
 
 Mohammedan Tree. 
 " VVr next came to Dadkannan, whii-h is a 
 large city abounding with gardens, and situated 
 upon a mouth of the sea. In this are found the 
 betel leaf and nut, Ihc cocoanut and coloca.ssia. 
 Without the city is a large pond for retaining 
 water ; about which are gardens. The kin<'' is 
 an infidel. His grandfatlicr, who has become 
 Mohammedan, liuilt its moscpie and made the 
 pond. The cause of the grandfather's rcceivin" 
 Jslamism was a tree, over which he harl built 
 the mosque. This tree is a very great wonder; 
 its leaves are green, and like those of the fi"-, 
 cxcc])t only that they are .soft. The tree is 
 called Darakhli Shahadel (the tr(!C of testimony), 
 Jaralclit meaning tree. I was told in these 
 jiarts, that this trc^e does not generally drop its 
 leaves; but, at the season of autumn in every 
 year, one of them changes its colour, first to 
 yellow, then to red ; and that upon this is 
 written, with the pen of power, ' 'j'lu^rc is no 
 God but Gfxl; Mohammed is the Prophet of 
 
 God ;' and that this leaf alone falls. Very many 
 Mohammedans, who were worthy of belief, told 
 me this ; and said, that they had witnessed its 
 fall, and had read the writing; and further, that 
 every year, at the time of the fall, credible 
 persons among the Mohammedans, as well as 
 others of the infidels, sat beneath the tree wait- 
 ing for the fall of the leaf; and when this took 
 place, that the one half was taken by the Mo- 
 hammedans, as a blessing, and for the purpose 
 of curing their diseases ; and the other by the 
 king of the infidel city, and laid up in his trea- 
 sury as a blessing ; and that this is constantly 
 received among them. Now the grandfather of 
 the present king could read the Arabic ; he 
 witnessed, therefore, the fall of the leaf, read 
 the inscription, and, understanding its import, 
 became a jNIohammedan accordingly. At the 
 time of his death he appointed his son, who was 
 a violent infidel, to succeed him. This man 
 adhered to his own religion, cut down the tree, 
 tore up its roots, and effaced every vestige of it. 
 After two years the tree grew, and regained its 
 original state, and in this it now is. This king 
 died suddenly ; and none of his infidel descend- 
 ants, since his time, has done anything to the 
 tree." — Ibn Batuta's Travels, — Hindustan, p. 
 170. 
 
 Gold Ingots and Paper Money in India. 
 "It is a custom with their merchants, for 
 one to melt down all the gold and silver he may 
 have into pieces, each of which will weigh a 
 talent or more, and to lay this up over the door 
 of his house. Any one who happens to have 
 five such pieces, will put a ring upon his finger; 
 if he have ten, he will put on two. He who 
 possesses fifteen such, is named El Sashi ; and 
 the piece itself they call a Bakala. Their 
 transactions are carried on with paper ; they do 
 not buy nor sell either with the dirhem or the 
 dinar ; but should any one get any of these into 
 his possession, he would melt them down into 
 pieces. As to the paper, every piece of it is in 
 extent about the measure of the palm of the 
 hand, and is stamped with the King's stamp. 
 Five-and-twenty of such notes are termed a 
 Shat ; which means the same thing as a dinar 
 with us. But when these papers happen to be 
 torn, or worn out by use, they are carried to 
 their house, which is just like the mint with us, 
 and new ones arc given in place of them by the 
 King. This is done without interest, the profit 
 arising from their circulation accruing to the 
 King. When any one goes to the market with 
 a dinar or dirhem in his hand, no one will take 
 it until it has been changed for these notes." — 
 Ibn Batuta's Travels, — China, p. 209. 
 
 Good Effects of a Resident Landlord. 
 " No estates are better managed and no 
 tenantry are more happy, than where the pro- 
 prietor at once possesses the knowledge and the 
 ini'Iinatioii to inspect his own aflixirs. When
 
 MAVOR. 
 
 141 
 
 estates are left wholly to the controul of agents, 
 the connection between the owner anil the 
 occupier is dissolved or interrupted : it is the 
 object of the representative to diminish all ex- 
 penses but his own, and of the tenant to remain 
 passive and inactive, provided he can gain a 
 living, and avoid giving offence. It was ob- 
 served to me by a tenant of a detached estate, 
 belonging to the late Richard Palmer, Esq. of 
 Hurst, a man whose premature death is a loss 
 to his family, his friends, his dependants, and 
 the public, that the jirincipal request he ever 
 made to his landlord was, "that he might always 
 be allowed to pay his rent to him in person.' 
 He knew the value of this intercourse, and I am 
 convinced he spoke the general feeling of re- 
 spectable tenants. 
 
 " On the other hand, it is the proudest rank a 
 country gentleman can hold, 1o live on his 
 estates, and to diffuse hapj)iness around him, by 
 example, by encouragement, and by advice ; to 
 be the friend, the father of his dependants, and 
 to grow old among those whom he has known 
 from the earliest dawn of recollection. In cities 
 and at public places, the land-owner is frequently 
 eclipsed by the successful votaries of trade and 
 commerce ; but on his native domains, he re- 
 sumes his consequence, and feels the importance 
 of his situation." — ^I.wor's Survey of Berkshire, 
 p. 51. 
 
 Mavor\ Opinion of Small Farms. 
 " It will be allowed, indeed, by every candid 
 observer, that in the present state of agriculture, 
 a man who is to depend solely on farming can 
 have little prospect of supporting a family, and 
 of contributing in any considerable degree to the 
 public supply, who occupies less land than will 
 employ a team of three or four horses ; but at 
 the .same time I cannot help thinking, that five 
 farmers of that description would raise more 
 marketable produce than one who monopolized 
 the same quantity of land, and who could derive 
 a handsome income merely from superintendence 
 and judgement. A labouring farmer, or a man 
 who is obliged personally to work, is not less 
 useful in the scale of human society than he 
 whose capital enables him to occupy half a 
 parish, and to live in a degree of style and 
 affluence suitable to his means. I have heard it 
 maintained, indeed, that the former must work 
 harder than a day labourer, and it probably is 
 the case ; but then his toils are sweetened by 
 the reflection, that he is to reap the fruits of his 
 own industry, and that he has no occasion to 
 apply for parochial relief, cither for himself or 
 his family. This important consideration should 
 not be overlooked in such discussions. Volun- 
 tary labour is no hardship ; and living on humble 
 fare is no privation, to him who feels that he is 
 providing against the contingencies of fortune, 
 and laying up something against the approach 
 of age. It is incontestibly the man of property 
 alone who can afford to make essential improve- 
 ments, and to such we owe the present flourish- 
 
 ing state of agriculture ; but still I contend, that 
 a mixture of all sizes of farms is best for the 
 public, as bringing men of dilfcrcnl capitals and 
 talents into action, and giving that scope for 
 indcpendiince which is tlic pride and the glory 
 of any country." — Mavou's Survey of Berkshire, 
 p. 79. 
 
 History of the Heart Trefoil. 
 ''Heart Trefoil, or snail-shell mcdick (wie- 
 dicago arabica). This plant, though indigenous, 
 has probably never been cultivated except in 
 Berkshire, and its history is remarkable. In his 
 voyage round the world. Captain Vanvouver 
 found some seeds in a vessel which had been 
 wrecked on a desert island, and on his return he 
 presented some of them to his brother, John 
 Vancouver, Esq. then residing near Newbury. 
 Mr. Vancouver gave some of the seeds to Mr. 
 James Webb, of Well-house, in the parish of 
 Frilsham, who imparted his treasure to his 
 brother, Mr. Robert Wells, of Calcott, in the 
 parish of Tylehurst, between Reading and New- 
 bury. The seeds were sown ; expectation was 
 raised ; Dr. Lamb and Mr. Bicheno, of Newbury, 
 with the vigilance of botanists, examined their 
 progress, and were in hopes to have been able 
 to announce to the agricultural world a valuable 
 plant from the remotest islands in the Pacific, 
 when lo ! it turned out to be the medicago arabica, 
 which is a native Berkshire plant. This for- 
 tuitous introduction, however, of the heart tre- 
 foil is likely to be advantageous. The two 
 brothers have cultivated it with success ; say it 
 produces a luxuriant herbage, and that cattle 
 are excessively fond of it. ' It stands the winter 
 well, and a crop may be obtained at any time. 
 It has the advantage of lucern, in not being 
 easily choaked, and in growing on a light soil, 
 but without doubt produces the greatest abund- 
 ance in a good soil.' They have hitherto sown 
 it broad-cast, and are determined to persevere, 
 having now collected a sullicient quantity of 
 seed to extend their experiments to some acres 
 of land." — Mayor's Survey of Berkshire, p. 
 291. 
 
 0.ven versus Horses. — The King's Experiment. 
 
 "The comparative advantages of the labour 
 of horses and oxen have been for some time 
 under the consideration of the public. His 
 Majesty has unquestionably tried the latter upon 
 a larger scale than any other person, as he does 
 not work less than 180 oxen iqion his different 
 farms, parks, and gardens, and has found them 
 to answer so well, that tlicre is not now a horse 
 kept. Upon the two farms and the Great Park, 
 200 are kept, including tliosc coming on and 
 going ofl". Forty are boutrht in every year, 
 rising three years, and are kept as succession 
 oxen in the Park ; 120 are under work ; and 40 
 every year are fatted off, rising seven years. 
 
 " The working oxen are mostly divided into 
 teams of six, and one of the number is every
 
 142 
 
 MAVOR— MIDDLETON. 
 
 day rested, so that no ox works more than five 
 days out of the seven. This day of case in 
 every week besides Sunday is of great advantage 
 to the animal, as he is found to do better with 
 ordinary keep and moderate labour, than he 
 would do with high keep and harder labour. 
 In short, this is the first secret to learn concern- 
 ing him ; for an ox will not admit of being kept 
 in condition like a horse, artificially, by propor- 
 tionate food to proportionate labour. 
 
 " These oxen are never allowed any corn as 
 it would prevent their fatting so kindly after- 
 wards. Their food in summer is only a few 
 vetches by way of a bait, and the run of coarse 
 meadows, or what are called leasows, being 
 rough woody pastures. In winter they have 
 nothing but cut food, consisting of two-thirds 
 hay and one-third wheat-straw; and the quantity 
 they eat in twenty-four hours is about twenty- 
 four pounds of hay and twelve of straw ; and on 
 the days of rest, they range as they like in the 
 straw-jards ; for it is to be observed, that they 
 are not confined to hot stables, but have open 
 sheds, under which they eat their cut provender, 
 and are generally' left to their choice to go in 
 and out. Under this management, as four oxen 
 generally plough an acre a day, and do other 
 work in proportion, there can be no doubt but 
 their advantage is very great over horses, and 
 the result to the public highly beneficial." — 
 Ma veil's Survey of Berkshire, p. 339. 
 
 Good Servants becoming scarce, as Small Farms 
 have disappeared. 
 " It is greatly to be lamented, that good 
 servants every year become more scarce and 
 difiicult to be found. The best domestics used 
 to be found among the sons and daughters of 
 little farmers ; they were brought up in good 
 principles, and in habits of industry ; but since 
 that valuable order of men has been so generally 
 reduced in every county, and almost annihilated 
 in some, servants are of necessity taken from a 
 lower descri[)tion of persons, and the conse- 
 quences are felt in most families. This is one 
 of the many ill elfects arising from a monopoly 
 of land." — Mavor's Survey of Berkshire, p. 
 416. 
 
 Jl Family supported by a Small Garden. 
 "It is wonderful how much may be pro- 
 duced from a small spot of gro\md, well man- 
 aged, both for the use of families and for sale. 
 The family of Anns, residing in the village of 
 Stcvcnton, consisting of a brother and two sisters, 
 between eighty and ninety years of age, lately 
 or now, with the addition of a very small inde- 
 pendent property, maintained thcmseves by rais- 
 ing flower roots and small shrulis in their little 
 garden, which they sold round the country. 
 With less industry and ingenuity, in various 
 parishes, I have found that the produce of the 
 orchard, in favourable season.s, has paid the 
 rent of the premises ; and sometimes that geese 
 
 or pigs, where there was an opportunity of 
 keeping the former, have yielded the same ad- 
 vantages. A certain quantity of land attached 
 to cottages is therefore indispensable, and in 
 country parishes it might always be attaina- 
 ble." — Mayor's Survey of Berkshire, p. 475. 
 
 Taxation descending too Loia, in its Direct Form 
 " I HAVE known two families, consisting to 
 gelher of thirteen persons, brought to the work 
 house, and maintained by the parish at an 
 expense of about two hundred pounds a year, 
 owing to an imprudent collection of taxes hav- 
 ing distrained about twenty shillings on each 
 family. But a still greater number of poor 
 arise from various classes just above want, who 
 are able to support themselves so long as their 
 several concerns go on with success. The 
 least reverse is ruinous : a bad debt of a few 
 pounds, the long sickness or death of the man 
 or his wife, and a thousand other causes, are 
 the ruin of numbers." — Middleton's Survey 
 of Middlesex, p. 78. 
 
 Evil of Commons in Middlesex. 
 
 " On estimating the value of the Commons 
 in this county, including every advantage that 
 can be derived from them, in pasturage, locality 
 of situation, and the barbarous system of tur- 
 bary, it appears that thry do not produce to tht 
 community, in their present state, more than foui 
 shillings per acre ! On the other hand, they 
 are, in many instances, of real injury to the 
 public, b}-^ holding out a lure to the poor man, 
 — I mean of materials wherewith to build his 
 cottage, and ground to erect it upon, together 
 with firing and the run of his poultry and pigs 
 for nothing. This is, of course, temptation suf- 
 ficient to induce a great number of poor persons 
 to settle on the borders of such commons. But 
 the mischief does not end here ; for, having 
 gained these trifiing advantages, through the 
 neglect or connivance of the Lord of the Manor, 
 it unfortunately gives their minds an improper 
 bias, and inculcates a desire to live, from that 
 time forward with little labour. The animals 
 kept by this description of persons, it is soon 
 discovered by their owners, arc not likely to 
 afford them much revenue, without better feed 
 than the scanty herbage of a common ; hence 
 they are tempted to pilfer corn, hay, and roots, 
 towards their support ; and as they are still de- 
 pendent on such a deceptions supply, to answer 
 the demands of their consumption, they are in 
 some measure constrained to resort to various 
 dishonest uK^ans, to make up the deficiency. 
 
 " Another very serious evil which the public 
 suffers from commons, is, that they are the 
 constant rendezvous of gypseys, strollers, and 
 other loose persons, living under tents which 
 they carry with them from place to place. 
 Most of these persons have assos, many of them 
 horses, nay, .some of them have even covered 
 earts, which answer the double purpose of a
 
 MIDDLETON— WALSH— TRAVELS OF MACARIUS— NEALE. 143 
 
 raravan for ooncealinoj and carryinfr ofi" the 
 property they have stolen, and also ol' a house 
 for slecpiiiLf in at ni-rht. They usually stay 
 two or three nights at a place ; and the cattle 
 which they keep, serve to transport their few 
 articles of furniture from one common to another. 
 These, durinff the stay of their owners, are 
 turned adrift to procure what food they can find 
 in the neighbourhood of their tents, and the de- 
 ficiency is made up from the adjacent haytsacks, 
 barns, and granaries. They are not known to 
 buy anj' hay or corn, and yet their cattle are 
 supplied with these articles, of good quality. 
 The women and children beg and pilfer, and 
 the men commit greater acts of dishonesty : in 
 shorty the Commons^ of this county arc tccll known 
 to be the conatant resort of foot-pads and highiray- 
 tnen, and are literally and proverbially a public 
 nuisance.''^ — Middleton's Survey of Middle- 
 sex, p. 117. 
 
 tion he would cut off an ear ; and for the third, 
 the other : it was only for the fourth commis- 
 sion that he put to death. We ourselves .saw 
 a circumstance, in the conduct of those people, 
 that strikes one with horror ; viz. that their 
 priests are carried out to execution. Yet the 
 Beg, with all this severity, is unable to reform 
 them. 
 
 " As to their wives and daughters, they are 
 utterly destitute of modesty and character ; and 
 though the Beg cuts off their noses, and puts 
 them in the pillory, and drowns many of them, 
 so as to have caused some thousands of them to 
 perish, yet he proves too weak to correct thoir 
 manners." — Travels of Macarius, p. 62. 
 
 Fish like the Cock and Hen of La Calzada. 
 " At the distance of a quarter of a mile 
 from the walls, is Balukli, or the Church of 
 Fishes. The church is so called from a legend 
 that has rendered it very celebrated among the 
 Greeks. There stood on this place a small 
 monastery of Greek Calayers, when Mahomet 
 laid siege to Constantinople; who, it seems, 
 were not molested b\' his army. On the day 
 of the decisive attack, a monk was frying sonic 
 fish, when news was suddenly brought to the 
 convent, that the Turks had entered the town, 
 through the breach in the walls. ' I would as 
 soon believe,' said he, 'that these fried fish 
 would spring from the pan, and become again 
 alive.' To reprove the incredulous monk, the 
 fish did spring from the pan, into a vessel of 
 water which stood near, and swam about as if 
 the}' had never been taken out of it. In com- 
 memoration of this miracle, a church was 
 erected over the spot, containing a reservoir of 
 water, into which the fish, which still continued 
 alive, were placed. The twenty-ninth of April 
 was appointed, in the Greek Calendar, as a fes- 
 tival to commemorate the circumstance ; and a 
 vast concourse of people used to assemble here 
 on every anniversary -day. to see the miraculous 
 and everlasting fishes swim about the reservoir."' 
 Dr. Walsh. — Travels of Macarius, p. 32. 
 
 Character of the Moldavians. — Fourteen Thou- 
 sand Robbers put to death .' 
 " GoD Almighty has not created upon the 
 face of the earth a more vicious people than 
 the Moldavian ; for the men are all of them 
 murderers and robbers. It is calculated, that 
 since the time that Vasili became Besj, about 
 twenty-three years, he has put to death more 
 than fourteen thousand robbers, by register of 
 judgement. And yet he condemned not to death 
 for the first crime ; but used to flog, and tor- 
 ture, and pillory the criminal ; afterwards set- 
 ling him at liberty. For the second perpetra- 
 
 Moldavia in the same Physical Slate as irhen the 
 Venedi inhabited it. An Aquatic Population. 
 " The aspect of Moldavia is very singular ; 
 perhaps, at this a'ra, unique. There are two 
 other districts in Europe which probably once 
 resembled it greatly : but the progress of civ- 
 ilization and agriculture, during the course of 
 a few centuries, has altered them ; whilst Mol- 
 davia remains in its primitive state. It is inter- 
 sected with marshes and small lakes, in a degree 
 curious beyond all description. Mecklenburg 
 Strelitz, and La Vendee in France, were for- 
 merly in the same state. La Vendee is now 
 nearly drained ; and the lakes of Mecklenburg 
 are filling up. All these three countries were 
 inhabited by the Vencdic nations, or the people 
 who dwelt on fens ; the same tribes who first 
 inhaliitcd that part of England now called Cam- 
 bridgeshire. The ancient Venedi appear to 
 have been, like the Dutch of the present day, 
 the beavers of the human race — all their settle- 
 ments were upon the banks of small lakes, or 
 by the sides of fens. What instinct could have 
 led them to choose such situations, it is dilficult 
 to conjecture ; but it is probable that their diet 
 was fish, and the flesh of water-birds ; and find- 
 ing, probably, that the noxious eilluvia from the 
 marshes were best obviated by covering them 
 with water, they constructed dams across the 
 narrows and rapids of the small rivers, and filled 
 the marshy hollows with water; around which 
 they dwelt in security, and lived upon the 
 salmon and wild-fowl which they fattened in 
 these artificial lakes. Most of the rivers in 
 Moldavia are, at this hour, intersected with 
 weirs, which dam the waters, and form ponds : 
 mills are built on these weirs, and the villages 
 are placed around them. The face of the coun- 
 try consists of undulating steppes, of vast ex- 
 tent, covered with the most luxuriant crops of 
 grass. Their mononotous aspect is only inter- 
 rupted, from time to time, by these small round 
 lakes, fringed with villages of the most prime- 
 val character." — Dii. Ne.\le"s Travels. — Trav- 
 els of Macarius, p. 65. 
 
 Workhouse Experiment in Hertfordshire. 
 " ' The state of my parish workhouse was
 
 144 
 
 ARTHUR YOUNG— GODFREY HIGGINS. 
 
 such as ninst be truly unsatisfactory to a mind 
 of the least consideration or humanity ; it was 
 let by contract from year to year, and was not 
 sufficiently large even to contain the persons 
 claiming shelter under its miserable roof ! What 
 arrangement then for corn fort and convcjiicncc 
 could be expected from such an habitation ? I 
 found the aged and infirm ; the dying and even 
 the dead ; the young and able, the abandoned, 
 and the well disposed ; modest want and indi- 
 gent profligacy ; all confounded in one wretched 
 mass ! I attempted to form a committee, to 
 superintend the management of the poor, instead 
 of farming them by contract; and to regulate 
 the expenditure of the money raised for their 
 relief I was outvoted in the vestry, and the 
 contract system was accordingly carried. This 
 circumstance (IVom what I had already too 
 plainly seen) convinced mc that my fellow-creat- 
 ures called most loudl}' for some assistance ; and 
 since the contract system ii-as to be pursued, I 
 thought I could not meet the evils belonging to 
 it so etTectually as by engaging myself to bo the 
 contractor. I had not much dilllculty in obtain- 
 ing that appointment, as my terms were the 
 most moderate. I expected, in such an under- 
 taking, little gratitude, less praise, and no gain : 
 but I was sure my mental gratification would 
 pay me amply, if I succeeded in bettering, in 
 any degree, the sad condition of so many miser- 
 able objects. 
 
 " ' My first point was, to divide and separate 
 the different objects for relief and assistance 
 which presented themselves before me. The 
 lunatics to Bethlcm ; the sick and aged to com- 
 forts and medical assistance ; the children to 
 occupations by which they might hereafter ob- 
 tain a livelihood ; and, lastly, though not the 
 least object of my consideration, to force as few 
 as possible into the workhouse, and to use my 
 utmost endeavours to encourage those already 
 in, to have recourse to their own liberty and 
 industry for their support. It is now nearly 
 three years since I have undertaken the man- 
 agement of the poor of my parish ; and though, 
 from the high price of provision, I have been a 
 very considerable loser, yet I have the satisfac- 
 tion of seeing my plans for amending their 
 condition, and ultimately, and indeed very shortly, 
 reducing the poor's rates, promise success equal 
 to my most sanguine wishes. The slothful 
 drones dare not apply to me : the orphan and 
 illegitimate children are daily working their 
 own way by industry to be by degrees no burden 
 to their parish : and surely the best way of 
 teaching them the value of their labour, is to 
 give them the whole amount of ihcir earnings, 
 and rc()uire them, as far as they can, to main- 
 tain themselves out of it. I shall perhaps be 
 told, that boys and girls of tender years cannot 
 earn sufficient to enable them to contribute 
 much to their own maintenance ; to which I 
 have only to reply, that however small their 
 remuneration may be, provided they are allowed 
 to join tliose whom I will call frrr people when 
 compared with llic slavery of a common contract 
 
 workhouse, 1 find their emulation and spirit so 
 much raised, that every month produces Iresh 
 and rapid improvement in the quality and quan- 
 tity of their labour. I have the instances of 
 three large families, subsisting on parish relief, 
 who have been born and bred up in the work- 
 house, and were totally ignorant of every kind 
 of work, except making a little mop-yarn for 
 the contractor (which was no great object to 
 him, as he had probably made a safe bargain 
 for clothing and victualling per head), and who 
 now are most of them capable of supporting 
 themselves ; and being once allowed to know 
 the value of their earnings, they will not, we 
 may presume, very readily return to the al)jcct 
 state of labour and confinement which a work 
 house presents. 
 
 " ' Lest I should be carried to too great a 
 length on this subject, I will only add, that the 
 earnings I allude to are obtained in a woollen 
 manufactory which I have established, and in 
 agriculture. Attention to religious duties, warm, 
 and clean clothing, and as much wholesome food 
 as can be eaten without waste, is the basis of 
 my treatment of those under my protection.'" 
 — Agricultural view of Hertfordshire by the 
 Secretary of tife Board of Agriculture [Arthvk 
 Young], p. 227. 
 
 Godfrey Higgins on Isaac and Ishmael. 
 " The lot of the unfortunate Ishmael and hi.« 
 unoffending mother, have always been to me 
 peculiarly interesting. An infant expelled his 
 father's house for no ofl'cnce, thrown under a 
 tree to starve, the victim of an old man's dotage 
 and a termagants jealousy. God forgive the 
 wicked thought (if it be wicked) ; but, speaking 
 in a temporal sense, and knowing the histories ol 
 the two families, I would rather be the outcast 
 Ishmael than the pampered Isaac, the father of 
 the favoured people of God. I know not what 
 divines may see, but I see nothing contrary to 
 the divine attributes in supposing, that when in 
 the one, God thought proper to give a grand 
 example of mercy and benevolence, he should 
 think proper to give in the other a grand ex- 
 ample of retributive justice. The descendants 
 of the pampered Isaac have known little but 
 misery, have become a by-word of contempt, 
 the slaves of slaves : but the descendants of tho 
 outcast Ishmael^ in their healthy country, pro- 
 verbial for its luxuries and happiness (Felix), 
 have walked with heads erect. The world has 
 bowed beneath their yoke, or trembled at their 
 name; but they never have c.ther bowed or 
 trembled, and 1 hope and trust tney never ivill." 
 — GoDFiiEY HiGGiNs's Celtic Druids, p. 68. 
 
 Godfrey Iliggins on the Progress of Pop'ry 
 
 among us. 
 
 " It is euriois to observe how the Gross is 
 
 regaining its old place in this country. A hr.n- 
 
 dred years ago our Protestant females would 
 
 have been shocked at tho idea of wearing a
 
 HIGGINS—BRYDGES— VANCOUVER— NORRIS. 
 
 145 
 
 cross. Now thcv all have crosses danpfling from 
 their necks ; and our priests generally prevail 
 to have it elevated on the tops oC our new 
 churches. They say it is not an object of ado- 
 ration. True : but all in its proper time. It 
 will not bo elevated on the church and the altar 
 for nothing. A prudent I\)pe, availing iiiniself 
 of the powers given to him by the Council of 
 Trent, would not find it dilTicult to elTeet a re- 
 conciliation between the Papal See and the Prot- 
 estant Church of England. The extremes are 
 beginning to bend to the circular form." — God- 
 frey HiGGiNs's Celtic Druids, p. 131. 
 
 Human Bodies in the Foundations of Druidical 
 Temples. 
 
 " There is a curious tradition both of St. 
 Patrick in Ireland, and of St. Columba in lona, 
 that when they attempted to found churches, 
 they were impeded by an evil spirit, who threw 
 down the walls as fast as they were built, until 
 a human victim was sacrificed and buried under 
 the foundation, which being done, they stood 
 firm. — 
 
 " I very much fear there is too much truth 
 in this story. Not that I mean that such a thing 
 was done by either a Christian Patrick or Co- 
 lumba, but by the Druids, from whom the story 
 got fathered upon the former. Under each of 
 the twelve pillars of one of the circular temples 
 in lona, a human body was found to have been 
 buried." — Godfrey Higgijns"s Celtic Druids, p. 
 202. 
 
 Multiplication of Authors a cause of Decay in 
 Literature. 
 " The manner in which literature is conducted 
 in an advanced and corrupt age," says Sir Eger- 
 TON BuYDGEs, " makcs originality every day 
 more and more rare. So much mechanical 
 book-making is introduced, so many induce- 
 ments are held out to mercenary writers, and 
 superficial knowledge is so widely spread, that 
 innumerable persons neither of native force, nor 
 of any true qualifications, engage in this voca- 
 tion. The consequent degradation of author- 
 ship, and the world's confusion of genius with 
 false pretence, is inevitable." — Recollections of 
 Foreign Travel, &e., vol. 1, p. 293. 
 
 Fertilizing Process of Nature upon the Doivns. 
 " That a fertilizing and enriching process 
 of nature is continually going on, we have the 
 evidence of our senses in every situation to 
 demonstrate, and that in all places where the 
 putrefactive process has not been restrained 
 through the want of warmth, or by a redun- 
 dancy of moisture. Hence the increased and 
 increasing value of all old pastures which lie 
 upon a warm and open subsoil : hence the in- 
 calculable value of the old maiden downs in the 
 chalk countries of this kingdom : and hence also 
 the madness, extravagance, and folly of breaking 
 
 up such downs for tillage, — but of all things, 
 of paring, burning and destroying their native 
 grecn-sward." — Vancouver's Survey of Hamji- 
 shire, p. 455. 
 
 Norris versus Antiquity and Deference to Old 
 Authorities. 
 " Men are resolved never to outshoot their 
 forefathers' mark ; but write one after another ; 
 and .so the dance goes round in a circle, and the 
 world is never the wiser for being older. Take 
 an instance of this in the Schoolmen, and in the 
 best of them, Aquinas. 'Tis plea.sant to see how 
 that great wit is oftentimes put to't to maintain 
 some unlucky authorities, for the .salving of 
 which he is forced to such shifts and expedients, 
 which he must needs (should he dare to think 
 freely) see through and discern to be false; and 
 yet such a slave was he, that he would rather 
 lose truth, than go out of the road to find it. 
 This also makes men otherwise senseful and in- 
 genious, quote such things many times out of 
 an old dull author, and with a peculiar emphasis 
 of commendation too, as would never pass even 
 in ordinary conversation ; and which they them- 
 selves would never have took notice of, had not 
 such an author said it. But now, no sooner does 
 a man give himself leave to think, but he per- 
 ceives how absurd and unreasonable 'tis, that 
 one man should prescribe to all posterity ; that 
 men, like beasts, should follow the foremost of 
 the herd ; and that venerable non-sense should 
 be preferred before new sense. He considers, 
 that that which we call Antiqidty, is properly 
 the nonage of the world ; that the sagest of his 
 authorities were once new ; and that there is no 
 other diflerence between an ancient author and 
 himself, but only that of time ; which, if of any 
 advantage, "tis rather on his side, as living in a 
 more refined and mature age of the world. And 
 thus having cast off" this Intellectual Slavery, 
 like one of the brave 'F,kaektikoI, mentioned by 
 Lacrtius, he addicts himself to no author, sect, 
 or party ; but freely picks up Truth whcre-ever 
 he can find it; puts to sea upon his own bottom; 
 holds the stern himself; and now, if ever, wo 
 may expect new discoveries." — A Collection of 
 Miscellanies, by John Norris, p. 149. 
 
 Universal Benevolence the Political Panacea. 
 " Nor is the second great commandment less 
 reasonable than the first. The truest and most 
 elFeetual way a man can take to love himself, 
 is to love his neighbour as himself. For since 
 man is a necessitous and indigent creature (of 
 all creatures the most indigent), and since he 
 cannot upon his own solitary stock supply the 
 necessities of his nature (the want of society 
 being one of them), and since of all creatures 
 here below none is ca{)able of doing him either 
 so much good or so much harm as those of his 
 own species ; as 'twill be his best security to 
 have as many friends and as few enemies as ho 
 can ; so. as a means to this, to hate and injure
 
 146 
 
 NORRIS— MAXIMUS TYRIUS— PINKERTON— BAYLE. 
 
 none, but to love and oblige all, will be his best 
 policy. So far is the state of nature from being 
 (aecording to the elements of the Leviathan) a 
 state of hostility and war, that there is no one 
 thing that makes more apparently for the in- 
 terest of mankind than universal charity and 
 benevolence. And indeed, would all men but 
 once aixree to espouse one another's interests, 
 and prosecute the public good truly and faith- 
 fully, nothing would be wanting to verify and 
 realize the dreams of the Golden Age, to an- 
 ticipate the Millminial happiness, and bring 
 down heaven upon earth. Society would stand 
 firm and compact, like a mathematical frame of 
 architecture, supported by mutual dependencies 
 and coherencies ; and every man's kindnesses 
 would return again upon himself, in the circle 
 and reciprocation of love." — A Collection of Mis- 
 cellanies, by John Noeris, p. 234. 
 
 Evil of returning Injuries. 
 " To do another man a diskindncss merely 
 because he has done me one, serves to no good 
 purpose, and to many ill ones. For it contri- 
 butes nothing to the reparation of the first injury 
 (it being impossible that the act of any wrong 
 should be rescinded, though the permanent effect 
 may), but instead of making up the breach of 
 my happiness, it encreases the objects of my 
 pity, by bringing in a new misery into the 
 world more than was before ; and occasions 
 fresh returns of malice, one begetting another, 
 like the encirclings of disturbed water, till the 
 evil becomes fruitful and multiplies into a long 
 succession, a genealogy of mischiefs." — A Col- 
 lection of Miscellanies, by John Norris, p. 238. 
 
 Use of our Passions. 
 " OuE. passions were given us to perfect and 
 accomplish our natures, though by accidental 
 misapplications to unworthy objects they may 
 turn to our degradation and dishonour. We 
 may indeed be debased as well as ennobled by 
 them ; but then the fault is not in the large 
 sails, but in the ill conduct of the pilot, if our 
 vessel mi.ss the haven. The tide of our love 
 can never run too high, provided it take a right 
 channel.^'' — A Collection of Miscellanies, by John 
 NoRRis, p. 326. 
 
 a true claim to that estimate which they pass 
 upon themselves, there would be little or no dif- 
 ference betwixt lapsed and perfect humanity, and 
 God might again review his image with paternal 
 complacenev, and still pronoiince it good.^'' — A 
 Collection of Miscellanies, by John Nokris, p. 
 335. 
 
 Proud Hmnilily. 
 " There are a generation of men who use to 
 be very clotpicnt in setting out the degeneracy 
 of lumian nature in general, and particularly in 
 <lecy phering the shortness of our intellectual .sight, 
 and the defects of our now d 111111^^11^1 understand- 
 ing ; yet should a man lake them at their word, 
 and apply that verdict I0 themselves in particu- 
 lar which tiicy ho freely bestow upon the whole 
 species, no man in the world so full of rcsent- 
 mcht and impiiliencc as Ihcy; and I dare alfirm, 
 notwithstiinding their harangues upon the cor- 
 ruplion of human nature, could all mankind lay 
 
 Platonic and Rabbinical Notion of Voluntary 
 Dissolution, or Death by mere Intensity of 
 Volition. 
 
 " Plato defines Contemplation to be Ar'ai^ Kai 
 Xcjpic^fib^ TT/c tlivxi}? uTco (jufiarog, a solution and 
 a separation of the Soul from the Body. And 
 some of the severer Platonists have been of 
 opinion, that 'tis possible for a man, by mere 
 intention of thought, not only to withdraw the 
 soul from all commerce with the senses, but 
 even really to separate it from the body, to un- 
 twist the ligaments of his frame, and by degrees 
 to resolve himself into the state of the Dead. 
 And thus the Jcivs express the manner of the 
 death of Moses, calling it Osculum Oris Dei, the 
 Kiss of God's Mouth. That is, tliat he breathed 
 out his soul by the mere strength and energy 
 of contemplation, and expired in the embraces 
 of his Maker. A happy way of dying ! How 
 ambitious should I be of such a conveyance, 
 were it practicable ! How passionately should 
 I join with the Church in the Canticles : <J>[A7?ct- 
 (Itu /xe uKo (bi?ij]fidTuv. CTO/xaToc avrov, Let him 
 kiss me rrith the kisses of his mouth. Cant. i. 
 2." — A Collection of 3IisceUanicSj by Joux Nor- 
 ris, p. 422. 
 
 Cultivation for Need, or for Lucre. 
 Maximus Tyrius considers men to cultivate 
 the ground with good or ill motives, according 
 to their object, whether it be for the sake of the 
 produce itself, or for lucre : 'A-nTovraL uvdptjnoi. 
 yijg, o't filv cvv dUtj, ol 6e uvev dlKrjc ' cvv dlKT) 
 /iiv Karii xp^teiv Kapnov, 6iK7]( de uvev errl XPV- 
 fiariofiu). — Dissertaiio xiv. 
 
 Uncertainty of Antiquarian Studies. 
 " Thb study of antiquity," says Pixkerton 
 (Correspondence, vol. 1, p. 38), "is the most 
 uncertain in the world ; and those most versant 
 in it are the least apt to pronounce rashly : for 
 to conclude, for instance, from the remains of a 
 few castles, or from descriptions of a battle or 
 two in old chronicles, that every battle and every 
 castle in that period were like these, were ex- 
 travagance itself; for I'ashion, caprice, and ac- 
 cident, are as ancient as any antiquities in the 
 world." 
 
 Bayle on the Public IVeal. 
 
 SpEAKixn of that pul)lic policy which pays 
 
 no regard to former benefits, but looks wholly 
 
 to present or future interest, Bayle says ; " Z)e 
 
 savoir comment cette politique s'accorde ovec les
 
 PINKERTON— CHESTERFIELD— CAMERARIUS. 
 
 147 
 
 tois cUrncllcs dc la morale^ et comment une telle 
 opposition entre les devoirs des particidiers et les 
 devoirs des souverains ne fait point brcche a la 
 certitude immuable des idees de Vhonnete hommc 
 "t de la Tcrtu, c'est une autre question. II suffit 
 de dire que., dans fctat oii se trouvent les socictes, 
 Vintcret public est tin soleil a Vcgard d'une partie 
 considerable des vertus. Ces vertus sont des etoiles 
 qui disparoissent, qui s'cvanouisscnt, a la presence 
 de cet interet. Salus populi suprema lex csto." 
 — Tom. 6, p. 127, sub voce Elizabeth^ note 
 H. 
 
 Jldvantagt of having a Dishonest Foe in Con- 
 troversy. 
 " A FOE who misquotes you," says Horace 
 Walpole, "ought to be a welcome antagonist. 
 He is so humble as to confess when he censures 
 what you have not said, that he cannot confute 
 what you have said : and he is so kind as to 
 furnish you with an opportunity of proving him 
 a liar, as you may refer to your book to detect 
 him." — Pinkerton's Correspondence, vol. 1, p. 
 87. 
 
 at the same time the air and form of a romance 
 to his relation." — Pi.skerton's Correspondence, 
 vol. 2, p. 41, 46. 
 
 Jlptitudes in Men.^ 
 " It is very certain that no man is fit for 
 everything ; but it is almost as certain too, that 
 there is scarcely any one man who is not fit 
 for something, which somethinj^ nature plainly 
 points out to him by giving him a tendency 
 and propensity to it. — Every man finds in him- 
 self, either from nature or education (for they are 
 hard to distinguish), a peculiar bent and dispo- 
 sition to some particular character; and his 
 struggling against if is the fruitless and endless 
 labour of Sisyphus. Let him follow and culti- 
 vate that vocation, he will succeed in it, and be 
 considerable in one way at least ; whereas if he 
 departs from ft he will, at best, be inconsiderable, 
 probably ridiculous." — Lord Chesterfield's 
 Miscellaneous Works, vol. 1. p. 65. 
 
 ' Gaudentio di Lucca.' — Lord Charlemont be- 
 lieved the book. 
 Mr. J. C.Walker, author of [Historical Me- 
 moirs of the Irish Bards, &c.] desired Pinkerton, 
 in a letter, to learn what Brown the traveller 
 thought of ' Gaudentio di Lucca' ; and he pro- 
 ceeds to say : " Lord Charlemont thinks it is 
 founded in fact ; for when his Lordship was in 
 Cairo, a caravan which had employed five months 
 in travelling across the deserts, arrived ; and 
 they described the city from whence they came 
 as elegant in its buildings, polished in its man- 
 ners, and wise in its government. Now, his 
 Lordship thinks it very probable that Bishop 
 Berkeley, who also visited Cairo, conversed 
 •with some of the people who attended this 
 cai-avan ; and only related in ' Gaudentio di ! 
 Lucca' what he had learned from them, giving 
 
 1 Yet Chesterfield is wrong in thiukiiig that men always 
 Understand their own. i 
 
 To Struggle in the World is like Swimming. 
 An old rogue in Beaumont and Fletciieil 
 says : 
 
 " Before twenty 
 I rushed into the world, which is indeed 
 Much like 
 
 The Art of Swimming ; he that will attain to't 
 Must fail ill plump, and duck himself at first, 
 And that will make him hardy and adventur- 
 ous, 
 And not stand putting in one foot, and shiver, 
 And then draw t'other after, like a Quake-but- 
 tock : 
 Well, he may make a padlcr in the world 
 From hand to mouth, but never a brave swim- 
 mer 
 Borne up by the chin, a.s I bore up myself 
 With my strong industry that never failed me. 
 For he that lies borne up with patrimonies, 
 Looks like a long great ass that swims with 
 
 bladders ; 
 Come but one prick of adverse fortune to him, 
 He sinks, — because he never tried to swim." 
 Wit at Several Weapons, p. 244. 
 
 Languet's Letters to Sydney. 
 " — Hoc unum cum indicio grati ac devoti 
 erga.ipsum animi pra>terire nequeo, quod in 
 Comitiis Imperii anni 1603'. Legationis Pala- 
 tini Princeps, singulari me gratia et favore com- 
 plexus, multa mihi ultro salutaria monita sug- 
 gessit, qua; expertus fui in mea functione mihi 
 fuisse utilissima. Scd Languetus ingenui pec- 
 toris, et erga liberalia ingcnia intrinseco alTcctus, 
 propensa sua studia inprimis cffudit in Philippum 
 Sydnseum, equitem Anglum, tandem Vlissingen- 
 sem Gubernatorem ; ad quem complures Epis- 
 tolas scripsit tanta doctrinaj copia, et tot hones- 
 tae institutionis praeceptis refertas, ut vix pu- 
 tem in eo genere aliquid extare simile. Scribit 
 Cicero se Cyri prediam et contrivisse legendo, et 
 Scipionem Africanum nunquam deposuisse de 
 manibus, non ad historian fidcm, scd ad effiaieni 
 justi imperii compositam. Ego banc pa>diam 
 qua Languetus Sydnceum, tam pie, erudite, et 
 paterno prorsCis afliectu, ad virtutis ct honoris 
 gradus instruxit, fere ausim comparare cum Py- 
 thagorcE aut Socratis sineeritate et sollicitudind, 
 qua discipulos suos ad veram philosophiam et 
 beatam vitam, ut illi putabant, duxerunt." — 
 LuDovicus Camerarius, Epistola Dcdicatoria 
 ad Langueti Epistolas. 
 
 Sermon- Hearers classed. 
 " Now to our hearers. As there were wise 
 Virgins and foolish Virgins, so there are wise 
 hearers arRl foolish hearers. Some are so nice 
 that they had rather pine than take their food of 
 any which is licensed by a bishop, as il" Elias
 
 148 
 
 HENRY SMITH. 
 
 should refuse his food because a raven brought 
 it to him and not an angel. Some come unto 
 the service to save forfeiture, and then they stay 
 the sermon for shame. Some come because they 
 would not be counted Atheists. Some come be- 
 cause they would avoid the name of Papists. 
 Some come to please their friends. One hath a 
 good man to his friend ; and lest he should oflcnd 
 him he frequents the Preachers, that his friend 
 may think well of him. Some come with their 
 masters and mistresses for attendance. Some 
 come with a fame ; they have heard great speech 
 of the man, and therefore they will spend one 
 hour to hear him once, but to see whether it be 
 so as they say. Some come because they are 
 idle, to pass the time ; they go to a sermon lest 
 they should bo weary of doing nothing. Some 
 come with their fellows ; one saith, ' Let us go 
 to the Sermon!' ' Content,' saith he, and he 
 goeth for company. Some hear the sound of a 
 voice as they pass by the church, and step in 
 before they be aware. Another hath some oc- 
 casion of business, and he appoints his friends to 
 meet him at such a sermon, as they do at Paul's. 
 All these are accidental hearers, like children 
 which sit in the market and neither buy nor sell. 
 But as many foxes have been taken when they 
 came to take, .so they which come to spj', or 
 wonder, or gaze or scoff, have changed their 
 minds before they went home, like one who finds 
 when he doth not seek." — HE^'RY Smith's, Ser- 
 mons, p. 307. 
 
 "As ye come with divers motions, so ye hear 
 in divers manners. One is like an Athenian, 
 and he hcarkeneth after news ; if the preacher 
 say anything of our armies beyond the sea, or 
 council at home, or matters of court, that is his 
 lure. Another is like the Pharisee, and he 
 watcheth if anything be said that may be wrested 
 to be spoken against persons in high place, that 
 he may play the Devil in accusing of his breth- 
 ren : let him write that in his tables too ! An- 
 other smacks of eloquence, and he gapes for a 
 phrase, that when he cometh to his ordinary, he 
 may have one figure more to grace and worship 
 his tale. Another is malcoontcnl, and he never 
 prickcth up his ears till the preacher come to 
 gird against some whom he spiteth ; and when the 
 sermon is done, he rcmcmbcreth nothing which 
 was said to him, but that which was spoken 
 against others. Another cometh to gaze about 
 the church ; he hath an evil eye, which is still 
 looking upon that from which Job did avert his 
 eye. Another cometh to muse ; so soon as he 
 is set, he fallcth into a brown study ; .sometimes 
 his mind runs on his market, sometimes on his 
 journey, sometimes of his suit, sometimes of his 
 dinner, sometimes of his sport after dinner; and 
 the sermon is done before the man tliinks where 
 he is. Another cometh to hear; but so soon as 
 the preacher hath .said his prayer, he falls last 
 asleep, as though he had been brought in for 
 a corpse, and the preacher should j)rcach at 
 his funeral." — IIknry Smith's Sermons, p. 
 308. 
 
 Sermon- Stitdieis. 
 
 "YotJ mu.st use another help, that is record 
 every note in thy mind as the preacher goeth ; 
 and after, before thou dost eat or drink or talk, 
 or do anything else, repeat all to thyself. I do 
 know some in the University, which did never 
 hear good sermon, but as soon as they were 
 gone they rehearsed it thus, and learned more 
 by this, as they said, than by their reading and 
 study ; for, recording that which they had heard 
 when it was fresh, they could remember all, and 
 hereby got a better facility in preaching than 
 they could learn in books. The like profit I re- 
 member I gained when I was a scholar by the like 
 practice." — Henry Smith's Sermons, p. 317. 
 
 Soldiers and Preachers. 
 " There be two trades in this land without 
 the which the realm cannot stand ; the one is 
 the King's soldiers, and the other is the Lord's 
 soldiers : and the Loi'd's soldiers are handled 
 like the King's soldiers ; for from the merchant 
 to the porter, no calling is so despised, so con- 
 temned, so derided, — that they may beg for their 
 service, for their living is turned into an alms. 
 One saith that Moses is Quis, that is, the mag- 
 istrate is somebody; but Aaron is Quasi quis, 
 that is, the minister is nobody, because nobody 
 is despised like him."^HENRY Smith's Sir- 
 mows, p. 139, edition of 1657. 
 
 Clergy despised. 
 " Hath not this despising of the Preachers 
 almost made the Preachers despise preaching ? 
 The people's neglect of the prophets hath made 
 the prophets neglect prophesying. The non- 
 resident keeps himself away, because he thinks 
 the people like him belter Ijecause he doth not 
 trouble them. And the drone never studies to 
 preach, for he saith that an homily is better liked 
 than a sermon. And they which would study 
 Divinity, above all when tlicy look upon our con- 
 tempt and beggary and vexation, turn to Law, to 
 Physic, to trades, or anything rather than they 
 will enter this contemptible calling. And is 
 not the Ark then ready to depart from Israel?'' 
 — Henry Smith's Sermons, p. 142. 
 
 Simple Preachers. 
 " There is a kind of Preachers risen up but 
 of late, which .shroud and cover every rustical 
 and unsavoury and childish and absurd sermon, 
 under the name of 'the simple kind of teaching,' 
 like the popisli priest's, which makes ignorance 
 the mother of devotion. But indeed, to preach 
 simply is not to preach rudely, nor imlcarnedly, 
 nor confusedly, but to preach plainly and per- 
 spicuously, that the simplest man may inidcr- 
 stand what is taught, as if he did hear his name. 
 Therefore if you will know what makes many 
 preachers preach so barely, and loosely and 
 simply, it is your own simplicity which makes
 
 HENRY SMITH— THOROTOX. 
 
 14^ 
 
 them think that if they go on and say something 
 all is one, anil no fault will be found, because you 
 are not able to judge in or out. And so because 
 they give no attendance to doctrine as Paul 
 teachelh them, it is ahuost come to pass, that in 
 a whole sermon the hearer cannot pick out one 
 note more than ho could gather himself. Wheat 
 is good : but they which sell the refuse of wiicat 
 are reproved. (Amos viii. 6.) So preaching is 
 good ; but this refu.se of preaching is but like 
 swearing; for one takes the name of God in vain, 
 and the other takes the word of (ilod in vain. 
 As every sound is not music, so every sermon is 
 not preaching, but worse than if he should read 
 an homily." — Henry Smith's Sermons, p. 143. 
 
 Luxury in Dress. 
 " If God were in love with fashions, he were 
 never better served than in this age ; for our 
 world is like a pageant, where every man's 
 apparel is better than himself. Once Christ 
 said that soft clothing is in kings' courts ; but 
 now it is crept into ever}' house. Then the rich 
 glutton jetted in purple every day ; but now the 
 poor unthrift jets as brave as the glutton, with 
 so many circumstances about him, that if ye 
 couhl see how Pride would walk herself, if she 
 did wear apparel, she would even go like many 
 in the streets ; for she could not go braver, nor 
 look stouter, nor mince finer, nor set on more 
 laces, nor make larger cuts, nor carry more 
 trappings about her, than our ruffians and 
 wantons do at this day. How far are these 
 fashions altered from those leather coats which 
 God made in Paradise ! If their bodies did 
 change forms so often as their apparel changcth 
 fashions, they should have more shapes than 
 they have fingers and toes. As Jeroboam's 
 wife disguised herself that the Prophet might 
 not know her, so we may think that they dis- 
 guise themselves that God might not know 
 them. , Nay, they disgui.se their bodies so, till 
 they know not themselves ; for the servant 
 goeth like the master; the handmaid like her 
 mistress ; the subject like the prince ; as though 
 he had forgotten his calling, and mistook him- 
 self, like a man in the dark, which puts on 
 another man's coat for his own, that is too wide, 
 or too side for his body : so their attires are so 
 unfit for their bodies, so unmeet for their call- 
 ing, so contrary to nature, that I cannot call 
 them fitter than the monsters of apparel. For 
 the Giants were not so monstrous in nature as 
 their attires are in fashion ; that if they could 
 see their apparel but with the glance of a 
 spiritual eye, how monstrous it makes them, 
 like apes and puppets and Vices, they would 
 fling away their attire as David flung away 
 Saul's armour, and be as much a.shamed of 
 their clothes as Adam was of his nakedness." — 
 Henry Smith's Sermotis, p, 208. 
 
 taken from the Plough, as long as any me- 
 morials of such things arc extant: for a Family, 
 or Manse, or Hide with the Saxons, or Carurat 
 with the Normans, arc of the same signification, 
 which is that we call a Plough-land, and was 
 as much arable as with one plough, and beasts 
 sufficient belonging to it, could be tilled and 
 ordered the whole year about ; having also 
 meadow and pasture for the cattle, and houses 
 also for them, and for the men and their house- 
 holds, who managed it. This is the great 
 measure so often repeated in Doomsday Book, 
 in most counties by the name of Hide; but in 
 ours (Nottinghamshire), Derbyshire, and Lin- 
 colnshire, only Carucats are found, which are the 
 very same with the other, and esteemed to con- 
 tain an hundred acres, viz. six score to the 
 hundred ; but assuredly were more or less, 
 according to the lightness or stiffness of the 
 soil, whereof one plough might disj)atch more 
 or less accordingly. Thus unequal also were 
 the Virgats, whereof four made a Carurat ; and 
 so were the Bovals, or as we call them, Ox- 
 gangs, of which most commonly eight went to 
 a Carucat or Plough-land, one of them being 
 defined to be as much land as one ox might till 
 through the year ; which, for the reason before, 
 could not be equal in all places, but in some 
 places was twelve, in some sixteen, in some 
 eighteen or more acres. Nay, the acres were 
 not equal ; for some had sixteen, some eighteen, 
 some twenty, and some more feet to the perch, 
 of which forty make a rood, and four of them 
 an acre ; but the foot itself was also customary, 
 in some places twelve inches, in .some eighteen, 
 more or less. — By these kind of measures were 
 the ancient surveys made of every manor and 
 part thereof; and by these were regulated all 
 manner of taxes, as well before the Con(juest as 
 after. For though the Knight'' s fees, then first 
 brought in, with their incidents, ward and mar- 
 riages, &c., became a measure for divers aids 
 or taxes afterwards, yet even they consisted, or 
 were made up, of five or eight Carucats or 
 Plough-lands a-piece ; and the respective ten- 
 ants paid for so many whole Fees, or parts of 
 one or more, as they agreed with them who 
 first enfeofitid them, according to such propor- 
 tions of Carucats or Bovats as were the subject 
 or ground of such agreements : .so that still the 
 Plough upheld all." — Thoroton's Anliquilici 
 of Nottinghamshire, Preface, p. v. 
 
 All Land-measttrc taken from the Plotigh. 
 "An. measures of the country have been 
 
 Inclosures. — .jI Shepherd icho kept Ale to sell in 
 the Church, the only Inhabitant in a once pop- 
 ulous Village. 
 
 Thorpe, in Notts. — '-Inclosing the lordship 
 (as it doth in all places where the soil is any- 
 thing good in this country, for certain) hath so 
 ruined and depopulated the town, that in my 
 time there was not a house left inhabited of this 
 notable lordship (except some part of the Hall, 
 Mr. Armstron<r's house), but a shepherd only 
 kept ale to sell in the church." — Tuoroton's 
 Nottinghamshire, p, 39.
 
 150 
 
 THOROTON. 
 
 Lord's Tax on Beer breiced for sale, Yotmg^- 
 lings that were sold, and Pigs when killed. 
 
 FisiiERTON, Notts. — 
 
 " If any braciatrix braciavcrit ccreviciam, 
 ale-wife brew ale to sell, she must satisfy the 
 Lord for tollester. If any native or cottager 
 
 right, title, nor propriety, nor indeed of God 
 himself, could in this place secure or preserve 
 a church against a King and Parliament pro- 
 fessing the same God and the same religion, I 
 cannot perceive how the most obstinate and 
 zealous pretenders to religion and property of 
 this time can justh' wonder if his Grace be not 
 
 sold a male youngling after it was weaned, he much concerned for this ruinous chapel. The 
 
 was to give fourpencc to the Lord. If any 
 Dative or cottager, having a swine above a year 
 old, should kill him, he was to give the Lord 
 one penny, and it was called Thistelcak.'^ — 
 Thoroton's Nottinghamshire, p. 308. 
 
 Epitaph of Whalley''s Grandfather. 
 RiCH.\RD Wh.^lley, grandfather of the regi- 
 cide, died in 1583, at the age of 84, and these 
 verses were inscribed on his monument. 
 
 " Behold his Wives were number three ; 
 Two of them died in right good fame ; 
 The third this Tomb erected she 
 
 ' For him who well deserved the same, 
 Both for his life and godly end, 
 Which all that knows nuist needs commend, 
 And they that knows not, yet may see 
 A worthy Whalley lo was he. 
 
 '• Since time brings all things to an end, 
 
 Let us ourselves apply. 
 And learn by this our faithful friend, 
 
 That here in tomb doth lie. 
 To fear the Lord, and eke behold 
 The fairest is but dust and mold : 
 For as we are, so once was he ; 
 And as he is, so must we be." 
 
 Tuoroton's Nottinghamshire . 
 
 Duke of Newcastle, and the old Chapel at Wei- 
 beck. 
 Speaking of the House, and scite of the 
 Mona.stery of Welbeck, '"now," says Thoro- 
 TON, Nov. 11, 1674, "the mansion-house of his 
 Grace the Duke of Newcastle," the old anti- 
 quary, after noticing the Duke's " most excellent 
 pieces concerning Horsemanship, both in French 
 and English," proceeds to say, "whereof he is 
 »o great a master, that though he be above 
 eighty years of age, he very constantly diverts 
 himself wilh it still ; insomuch that he is thought 
 to have taken as great pleasure in beholding 
 bis great store of choice well-managed horses 
 (wherewith his fine stables arc continually fiir- 
 rishcd) appear, to exercise their gifts in his 
 magnificent riding-house, which he long since 
 built there of brick, its in elder time any one 
 could take to sec the religious performances 
 of the Monks in the quire of the great church 
 of St. James, now utterly vanished, except the 
 chapel for the house was any part of it, which 
 of late years also hath lain buried in the ruins 
 of its roof, the want whereof doth a little dimin- 
 ish the glory of this brave palace. Yet .seeing 
 that neither the wisdom, nor piety, nor charity 
 of those formerly concerned here, nor their 
 
 woods e.specially those nigh the House, are 
 better preserved." — Thoroton's Nottingham- 
 shire, p. 453. 
 
 Privilege of the Order of Sempringham. 
 The Prior of Mathersey, of the Order of 
 Sempringham, 3 Edward III., claimed to have, 
 " for himself and his men, quittance, in city and 
 borough, in markets and fairs, in passage of 
 bridges and ports of the sea, and in all places 
 through England, from toll and pontage."— 
 Thoroton's Nottinghamshire, p. 480. 
 
 Sherwood wasted ; and the Bilberries in danger 
 of being destroyed, that used to be a great 
 Profit and Pleasure to the Poor. 
 Thoroton complains that the Duke of New- 
 castle's deputies and lieutenants as Justice in 
 Eyre of all His Majesty's forests, &e. north of 
 the Trent, "have allowed such and so many 
 claims [in Sherwood] that there will not, very 
 shortly, be wood enough left to cover the bil- 
 berries, which every summer were wont to be 
 an extraordinary great profit and pleasure to 
 poor people, who gathered them, and carried 
 them all about the country to sell. I shall 
 therefore at this time say no more, May 24, 
 1675." And with these words he concludes 
 his Antiquities of Nottinghamshire. 
 
 Sir William Sutton'' s Epitaph. 
 In Aram or Averham church, Notts. — 
 
 " Sir William Sutton's corpse here tombed sleeps, 
 Whose liappy soul in better mansion keeps. 
 Thrice nine years lived he with his Lady fair, 
 A lovely, noble, and like virtuous pair. 
 Their generous oflTspring, parents' joy of heart, 
 Eight of each sex : of each an equal part 
 Ushered to Heaven their Father ; and the other 
 Remained behind him Xo attend their INIothcr." 
 Thoroton's Nottinghamshire, p. 328. 
 
 Staple Merchant's Gratitude to the Wool Trade. 
 One Mr. Barton, " a merchant of the Staple, 
 built a fair stone house at Holme, in Notting- 
 liamshire, and a fair chapel like a parish church. 
 In the windows of his house was this posie, 
 
 I thank God, and ever shall, 
 It is the sheep hath paid for all. 
 
 A thankful and humble acknowledgement of the 
 means whereby he got his estate, wliich now 
 remains to the Lord Bcllasis, soraelimo Gov-
 
 THOROTON— HENRY SMITH. 
 
 151 
 
 emor of Newark, as I take it." — Thokotox's 
 NoUin'^hamshire, p. 349. 
 
 Etymolngy of the River Idle. 
 " Id or ¥d^ in the British lantruage, signifies 
 scgcs, corn, and ydlan, area ubi rcponuntur 
 collectaj segetcs, — which in these parts we call 
 a stack yard : so that it seems the river Idle 
 hatl its name iVom corn, with which the neigh- 
 bouring fields ever abounded ; and Adclocum 
 was intended by the Romans lor the place upon 
 Ydel, alter the broad pronunciation of Ai for I, 
 which is still frequent in this country ; as Se- 
 gelocum [as it is otherwi.se called] after the 
 signification, ydk signifying a granary amongst 
 the Britons.'' — Tiiokoton's Notlingliamshirc, 
 p. 414. 
 
 Inrlosures Midliplicd by the Dissolution. 
 
 " Tin: Plough upheld all, as the Laws did 
 it inditlerently well, till that stupendous Act 
 which swept away the Monasteries ; whose 
 lands and tythes being presently after made the 
 possessions and inheritances of private men, 
 gave more frequent encouragement and oppor- 
 tunities to such men as had got competent 
 shares of them, further to improve and augment 
 their own revenues by greater loss to the com- 
 monwealth, viz. by enclosing and converting 
 arable to pasture, which as certainly diminisheth 
 the yearly Iruits, as it doth the people ; for we 
 may observe that a lordship in tillage, every 
 year alTords more than double the profits which 
 it can in pasture, and yet the latter way the 
 landlord may perhaps have double the rent he 
 had before : the reason whereof is, that in pas- 
 ture he hath the whole profit, there being re- 
 quired neither men nor charge worth speakmg 
 of; whereas in tillage, the people and their 
 families necessarily employed upon it (which 
 surely in respect of God or Man, Church or 
 King, make a more considerable part of the 
 commonwealth than a little unlawful increase 
 of a private person's rent) must be maintained, 
 and their public duties discharged, before the 
 landlord's rent can be raised or ascertained. 
 But this improvement of rent certainly caused 
 the decay of tillage, and that depopulation, which 
 hath much impaired our country [Notts.] and 
 some of our neighbours, and which divers laws 
 and statutes have in vain attempted to hinder. 
 
 " The statutes of Eliz. 39 against the decay- 
 ing of towns and houses of husbandry, and for 
 maintenance of husbandly and tillage, are both 
 expired ; but if they had not they would have 
 been repealed, as divers of like sort have been ; 
 so that we cannot expect a stop for this great 
 evil till it stay itself; that is, till depopulating 
 a lordship will not improve or encrease the 
 owner's rent ; some examples whereof I have 
 seen alreadv, and more may do, because pasture 
 already begins to exceed the vent lor the com- 
 modities which it yields. But other restraint, 
 till the Lords, and such gentlemen as are usually 
 
 members of the House of Commons, who have 
 been the chief and almost only authors of, and 
 gainers by, this false-named improvement of 
 their lands amongst us, think fit to make a 
 self-denying act in this particular, would bo as 
 vain to think of, as that any law which hinders 
 the profit of a powerful man should be eflectually 
 executed. This prevailing mischief, in .some 
 parts of this shire, hath taken away and de- 
 stroyed more private families of good account, 
 than time itself within the compass of ray 
 observations." — 'TuouotoN's Nottinghamshire, 
 Preface, p. 5—6. 
 
 The DeviVs Doings at Sermon-time. 
 "There is no sentence in scripture which 
 the Devil had rather you should not regard than 
 this lesson of hearing ; for if you take heed how 
 you hear, you shall not only profit by this 
 sermon, but every sermon after this shall leave 
 such instruction and peace and comfort with 
 you, as you never thought the Word contained 
 for you ; therefore no marvel if the tempter do 
 trouble you when you should hear, as the fowls 
 cumbered Abraham when he should olfer sac- 
 rifice. For be ye well assured that this is an 
 unfallible sign that some excellent and notable 
 good is toward you, when the Devil is so busy 
 to hinder your hearing of the Word, which of 
 all other things he doth most envy unto you ; 
 therefore as he pointed Adam to another tree 
 lest he should go to the Tree of Life, so know- 
 ing the Word to be like the Tree of Life, ho 
 appointeth you to other business, to other exer- 
 cises, to other works, and to other studies, lest 
 you should hear it and be converted to God, 
 whereby the tribute and revenue of his kingdom 
 should be impaired. Therefore mark how many 
 forces ho hath bent against one httle scripture, 
 to frustrate this council of Christ, Take heed how 
 you hear ! First, he labours all that he can to 
 stay us from hearing : to effect this he keeps us 
 at taverns, at plays in our shops, and appoints 
 us some other business at the same time ; that 
 when the bell calls to the sermon, wo say like 
 the churlish guests, we cannot come. If he 
 cannot stay us away with any business or 
 exercise, then he easts fancies into our minds, 
 and drowsiness into our heads, and sounds into 
 our ears, and sets temptations before our eyes ; 
 that though we hear, yet we should not mark, 
 like the birds which fly about the church. If 
 he cannot stay our ears, nor slack our attention 
 as he would, then he tickleth us to mislike 
 something which was said, and by that makes 
 us reject all the rest. If we cannot misliko 
 any thing which is said, then he infccteth us 
 witii some prejudice of the preacher; he doth 
 not as he teaehcth, and therefore we less regard 
 what he saith. If there be no fault in the man, 
 nor in the doctrine, then, lest it would convert 
 us and reclaim us, he courseth all means to 
 keep us from the consideration of it, until wo 
 have forgot it. To compass this, as soon as wo 
 have heard, he takes us to dinner, or to com-
 
 152 
 
 HENRY SMITH— SHAFTESBURY. 
 
 pany, or to pastime to relieve our minds, that 
 we should think no more ot" it. If it sta}' in 
 our thoughts, and like us well, then he hath 
 this trick : instead of applying the doctrine 
 which we should follow, he turns us to praise 
 and extol the preacher ; ' he made an excellent 
 sermon ; he hath a notable gift ; I never heard 
 anv like him.' He which can say so, hath heard 
 enough : this is the repetition which you make 
 of our sermons when you come home, and so to 
 your business again till the next sermon come : 
 a breath goeth from us, and a sound cometh to 
 you, and so the matter is ended."" — Hexry 
 Smith's Sermons, p. 300. 
 
 Stronters, or Dandies of Henry Smith's days. 
 " They which will be Strouters, shall not 
 want flatterers which will praise every thing 
 that they do. and every thing that they speak, 
 and every thing that they wear, and say it be- 
 comes them well to wear long hair; that it be- 
 comes them well to wear bellied doublets ; that it 
 becomes them well to jet in their going : that it 
 becomes them well to swear in their talking. — 
 So the humour swelleth, and thinks with itself, 
 if they will look upon me when I do set but a 
 stout face upon it, how would they behold me 
 if I v,-ere but in apparel ? If they do so admire 
 me in silks, how would they cap me, and cour- 
 tesy me, and worship me if I were in velvets ? 
 If i be so brave in plain velvet, what if my vel- 
 vet were pinkt. or cut, or printed '? So they stu- 
 dy for fashions as lawyers do for dela3's, and 
 count that part naked which is not as gaudy as 
 the rest ; till all their body be covered over with 
 pride, as their mind with folly. — As Saul said to 
 Samuel, 'honour me before this people,' so the 
 proud man saith to his chain, and his rufls, and 
 his pinks, and his cuts, ' honour me before this 
 people.' All that he speaketh or doth, or wear- 
 eth, is Hke Nebuchadnezzar's palace which he 
 built for his honour. This is their work so soon 
 as they rise, to put a pedlar's shop upon their 
 backs, and colour their faces, and prick their 
 rufls, and frisle their hair : and then their day's 
 •work is done, as though their office were to 
 paint a fair image every morning, and at night 
 to blot it out again." — Henry Smith's Sc)-mons, 
 p. 207. 
 
 Livings given to Children ? or to the wholly Un- 
 learned ? 
 " Hannah .said, ' I will not oflbr the child to 
 God before he bo weaned,' that is, before he be 
 taken from the dug. But now they ollijr tlieir 
 children to (jod before they bo weaned, before 
 they can go, before they can speak ; and (send 
 them to fight the Lord's battles b(^l'or(• tlicy liavc 
 one stone in their hand to Ihng at tloliath ; that 
 is, one Scripture to resi.st the tempter. This is 
 either because the Patrons or the Hishops have 
 lime upon their fingers, which makes them like 
 blind Isaac, that they take no hi'od whom they 
 bless." — Henry S.mith's iScrmoiis, p. 143. 
 
 Itch for Curious Questions in Divinity. 
 
 " Paul rebuked them which troubled their 
 heads about genealogies ; how would he reprove 
 men and women of our days, if he did see how 
 they busy their heads about vain questions, tra- 
 cing upon the pinnacles where they may fall, 
 while they might walk upon the pavement with- 
 out danger. Some have a great deal more desire 
 to learn where hell is, than to know any way 
 how they may escape it ; to hear what God did 
 purpose before the world began, rather than to 
 learn what he will do when the world is ended ; 
 to understand whether they shall know one an- 
 other in Heaven, than to know whether they be- 
 long to Heaven. This rock hath made many 
 shipwrecks, that men search mysteries before 
 the)' know principles ; like the Bethshamitcs 
 which were not content to see the Ark, but they 
 must pry into it, and finger it. Commonly th(? 
 simplest men busy their heads about the highest 
 matters ; so that they meet with a rough and 
 crabbed question, like a knob in the tree ; and 
 while they hack and hew at it with their own 
 wits to make it plain, their saw sticks fast in 
 the cleft, and cannot get out again ; at last in 
 wrath, they become like malecontents with God 
 as though the Scripture were not perfect ; ar>d 
 either fall into despair, or into contempt of all. 
 Therefore it is good to leave off learning where 
 God hath left off teaching ; for they which have an 
 ear where God hath no tongue, hearken not unto 
 God, but to the tempter, as Eve did to the ser- 
 pent." — Henry Smith's Sermons, p. 449. 
 
 Vicu's of a Sceptic in sporting Paradoxes. 
 
 " The reason, perhaps, why men of wit de- 
 light .so much to espouse these paradoxical 
 systems, is not in truth that they are so fully 
 satisfied with 'em, but in a view the better to 
 oppose some other systems, which by their fair 
 appearance have helped, they think, to bring 
 mankind under subjection. They imagine that 
 by this general Scepticism, which they would 
 introduce, they shall better deal with the dog- 
 matical spirit which prevails in some particnlnr 
 subjects. And when they have accustomed men 
 to bear contradiction in the tnain, and hear the 
 nature of things disputed at large ; it may be 
 safer (they conclude) to argue separately, upon 
 certain nice points in which they are not alto- 
 gether so well satisfied. So that from hence, 
 perhap.s, you may .still better apprehon<l wiiy, 
 in conversation, the Spirit of Raillery prevails 
 so much, and notions are taken up for no reason 
 besides their being odd and out of the way.^^ — 
 Shaftesbury's Characteristics, vol. 1, p. 95. 
 
 French Projihcts ridiculed at Bartholomew Fair. 
 " Not contented to deny these prophesying 
 Enthusiasts the honour of a persecution, we 
 have delivered 'em over to the cruellest con- 
 tciupt in the world. I am told, for certaiiv 
 that they are at this very time the subject cf a
 
 SHAFTESBURY. 
 
 153 
 
 rhciicc Droll or Puppct-Shnw at Barl'lcmy-Fulr. 
 There, doubtless, their straiifrc voices and invol- 
 untary ajritations arc admirahly well acted, by 
 the motion of wires, and inspiration of pipes. 
 For the bodies of the pro[)liets, in their state 
 of prophecy, being not in their own power, but 
 (as tbev say themselves) mere passive organs, 
 actuated by an exterior force, have nothing na- 
 tural, or resembling real life, in any of their 
 sounds or motions : so that how awkwardly so- 
 ever a Puppet-Show may imitate other actions, 
 it must needs represent this passion to the life. 
 And whilst Bnrt^lemij-Fair is in possession of 
 this privilege, I dare stand security to our Na- 
 tional Church, that no sect of Enthusiasts, no 
 new venders of prophecy or miracles, shall ever 
 get the start, or put her to the trouble of trying 
 her .strength with "em, in any case." — Suaftus- 
 BURv's Characteristics, vol. 1, p. 27. 
 
 Experiments on the Alphabet bij a Fanatic in 
 Prison. 
 " I KNEW once a notable Enthusiast of the 
 itinerant kind, who being upon a high spiritual 
 adventure in a country where prophetic missions 
 are treated as no jest, was, as he told me, com- 
 mitted a close prisoner, and kept for several 
 months where he saw no manner of light. In 
 this banishment from Letters and Discourse, the 
 man very wittily invented an amusement much 
 to his purpose, and highly preservative both of 
 health and humour. It may be thought, per- 
 haps, that of all seasons or circumstances here 
 was one of the most suitable to our oft-mentioned 
 practice of Soliloquy ; especially since the pris- 
 oner was one of those whom in this age we 
 usually call Philosophers, a successor of Paracel- 
 sus, and a Master in the Occult Sciences. But 
 as to Moral Science, or any thing relating to 
 Sclf-co'wcrse, he was a mere novice. To work 
 therefore he went after a dillerent method. He 
 tuned his natural pipes, not ai'ter the manner of 
 a musician, to practice what was melodious and 
 agreeable in sounds, but to fashion and form all 
 sorts of articulate voices the most distinctly that 
 was possible. This he performed by strenuously 
 exalting his voice, and essaying it in all the 
 several dispo.sitions and configurations of his 
 throat and mouth. And thus bellowing, roar- 
 ing, snarling, and othcrv^'isc variously exerting 
 his organs of sound, he endeavoured to discover 
 what letters of the Alphabet could best design 
 each species, or what new letters were to be 
 invented, to mark the undiscovered modifica- 
 tions. He found, for instance, the letter A to 
 be a most genuine character, an original and 
 pure Vowel, and justly placed as principal in 
 the front of the alphabetic order. For having 
 duly extended his under jaw to its utmost 
 distance from the upper ; and, by a proper 
 insertion of his fingers, provided against the 
 contraction of either corner of his mouth ; he 
 experimentally discovered it impossible for 
 huuKin tongue, under these circumstances, to 
 emit any other raodiiication of sound than that 
 
 which was described by tliis primitive character. 
 The vowel was formed by an orbicular dis- 
 position of the mouth, as was aptly delineated in 
 the character itself. The vowel U, by a paral- 
 lel protrusion of the lips. The other vowels 
 and consonants, by other various collisions of 
 the mouth, and operations of the active tongue 
 upon the passive guni or palate. The result of 
 this profound speculation and long exercise of 
 our prisoner, was a Philosophical Treatise, which 
 he composed when he was set at liberty. He 
 esteemed himself the only Master of Voice and 
 Language, on the account of this his Radical 
 Science and Fundamental Knowledge of Sounds. 
 But whoever had taken him to improve their 
 voice, or teach 'em an agreeable or just man- 
 ner of Accent or Deliver}', would, I believe, 
 have found themselves considerably deluded." — 
 SiiAKTEsnuiiY's Characteristics, vol. 1, p. 287. 
 
 Cultivation of Temper. 
 " If happily we are born of a good nature ; 
 if a liberal education has fonned in us a gen- 
 erous temper and disposition, well-regulated 
 appetites and worthy inclinations; 'tis well for 
 u.s, and so indeed we esteem it. But who is 
 there endeavours to give these to himself, or to 
 advance his portion of happiness in this kind '? 
 Who thinks of improving, or so much as of 
 preserving his share, in a world where it must 
 of necessity run so great a hazard, and where 
 we know an honest nature is so easily corrupt- 
 ed? All other things relating to us are pre- 
 served with care, and have some art or economy 
 belonging to 'em ; this which is nearest related 
 to us, and on which our happiness depends, is 
 alone committed to chance : And Temper is the 
 only thing ungoverned, whilst it governs all the 
 rest." — Shaftesbury's Characteristics, vol. 2, 
 p. 293. 
 
 Love of the Wonderful. 
 " For, what stronger pleasure is there with 
 mankind, or what do they earlier learn, or 
 longer retain, than the love of hearing and relat- 
 ing things strange a7id incredible? How won- 
 derful a thing is the Love of Wondering, and of 
 raising Wonder! 'Tis the delight of children 
 to hear tales they shiver at, and the vice of old 
 age to abound in strange stories of times past. 
 We come into the world wondering at every- 
 thing ; and when our wonder about common 
 things is over, we seek something new to 
 wonder at. Our last scene is, to tell wonders 
 of owr own, to all who will believe 'em. And 
 amidst all this, 'tis well if Truth comes off but 
 moderately tainted." — Shaftesbury's CharaC' 
 ieristics, vol. 2. p. 325. 
 
 Supfrstition always according to the Number of 
 those who practise upon it. 
 " 'Twill, however, as I conceive, be found 
 unquestionably true, accorduig to political arith-
 
 154 
 
 SHAFTESBURY— MRS. CAREY. 
 
 metic, in every nation whatsoever, ' That the 
 quantity of Superstition (if I may so speak) will, 
 in proportion, nearly answer the number of 
 Priests, Diviners, Soothsaj'ei's, Prophets, or such 
 who gain their livelihood, or receive advantages, 
 by officiating in religious affairs.' For if these 
 Dealers are numerous, they will force a Trade. 
 And as the liberal hand of the magistrate can 
 easily raise swarms of this kind where they are 
 already but in a moderate proportion ; so where, 
 through any other cause, the number of these, 
 increasing still b}'^ degrees, is suffered to grow 
 be3-ond a certain measure, they will soon raise 
 such a ferment in men's minds, as will at least 
 compel the magistrate, however sensible of the 
 grievance, to be cautious in proceeding to a 
 Reform.' — Suaftesbuky's Characteristics, vol. 
 3, p. 46. 
 
 Well for us that Beasts do not art in Union. 
 "Well it is, perhaps, for Mankind, that 
 though there are so many animals who naturally 
 herd for Company's sake and mutual Affection, 
 there arc so few who for Conveniency and by 
 Necessity are obliged to a strict union, and kind 
 of confederate state. The creatures, who ac- 
 cording to the economy of their kind, are 
 obliged to make themselves habitations of de- 
 fence against the seasons and other incidents; 
 they who in some parts of the year are deprived 
 of all subsi.stence, and are therefore necessitated 
 to accumulate in another, and to provide withal 
 for the safety of their collected stores ; are by their 
 nature, indeed, as strictly joined, and with as prop- 
 er aflcctions towards their public and communitj^, 
 as the looser kind, of a more easy subsistence 
 and .support, arc united in what relates merely 
 to their olfspring and the propagation of their 
 species. Of the.se thoroughly associating and 
 confederate animals, there are none I have ever 
 heard of who in bulk or strength exceed the 
 Beaver. The major-part of the.se Political 
 Animals, and creattu'es of a joint stock, are as 
 inconsiderable as the race of Ants or Bees. 
 But had nature assigned such an economy as 
 this to so puissant an animal, for instance, as 
 the Elephant, and made him withal as prolific 
 as those .smaller creatures commonlv are ; it 
 might have gone hard perhaps with Mankind: 
 And a single animal, who by his proper might 
 and i)rowo.ss has often decided the fate of the 
 greatest battles whi<:h have been fought by 
 human race, should he have grown up into a 
 society, with a genius for architecture and me- 
 chanics |)rop(irlional»le to what \vc observe in 
 those smaller creatures; we siioidd, wilii all 
 our invented machines, have found it hard to 
 dispute with him the dominion of the continent." 
 — Shaftesbury's Characteristics, vol. 3, p. 220. 
 
 question : not by any superiority of education, 
 for that has been completely neglected, and 
 few of them can either write or read. The 
 more independent state of the women, and their 
 consequent greater influence in society, may be 
 one cause, and a less difllision of wealth and 
 luxury another ; a sti'ict police assists, and their 
 living more together in their father's family is 
 likewise favourable to virtue. It is no uncom- 
 mon thing, in any station of life, for a man to 
 have his sons, and their wives and children, 
 I'esiding with him, in peace and harmony. The 
 ties of kindred are drawn closer iii France than 
 in England : and the laws respect the principle, 
 for they do not allow near relations to bear tes- 
 timony against each other ; the prohibition ex- 
 tends, I believe, as far as to nephews and 
 nieces." — Mrs. Carry's Tour in France, p. 31. 
 
 Family Republics in Auvergne. 
 
 " Several small family republics have been 
 established between five and six centuries in the 
 vicinity of Thiers. One of these communities 
 consists of about thirty or forty individuals, who 
 carry on their occupations together, and bring 
 their profits to the common stock. They make 
 laws and regulations for themselves, living in 
 perfect equality, and dining at the public table. 
 I must remark here, that these sticklers for 
 equality will not allow the women any share in 
 its enjoyments. They will not even suffer them 
 to dine at the same time with themselves ; con- 
 ceiving probably, like other sons of liberty, that 
 a fair division is made of the moral obligations, 
 when the rights are assigned to the men, and 
 the duties to the women. 
 
 " These communities were in a declining 
 state at the beginning of the Revolution, when 
 the Voyage en Auvergne was published." — 
 Mrs. Carey's Tour in France, p. 347. 
 
 The French more moral than the English. 
 
 " Tjiere can be no doubt that the habits of 
 the people are more moral in France than in 
 England : how they have been induced, is the 
 
 Trade of Criticism in Shaftesbury's time. 
 
 " There is, I know, a certain species of 
 Authors who subsist wholly l)y the iriti^imig or 
 eommeniing practice upon others, and can ap- 
 pear in no other form besides what this employ- 
 ment authorizes them to assume. They have 
 no origimil character or first part ; but wait for 
 somethhig which may be called a Work, in 
 order to graft upon it, and come in for sharers, 
 at second hand. 
 
 The pen-men of this cajiacity and degree, 
 are, from their function and employment, dis- 
 tinguished by the title of Answerers. For it 
 hajjpens in the world that there are readers of 
 a genius and size just fitted to these answenng 
 authors. 'These, if they teach 'cm nothing else, 
 will teach 'cm, they think, to criticise. And 
 though the new practising critics are of a sort 
 unlikely ever to understand any original book or 
 writing ; they can understand or at least re- 
 member and quote, the subsequent reflections, 
 flouts, and jeers, which may accidentally be 
 made on such a piece. Whcre-ever a yentle-
 
 SHAFTESBURY— HUBERT LANGUET. 
 
 155 
 
 man of this sort happens, at any time, to be in 
 company, you shall no sooner hear a new book 
 spoken of, than 'twill be asked, ' Who has 
 answered it?' or, 'When is there an answer to 
 come out ?' Now the ansiccr, as our gentleman 
 knows, must needs be newer than the book. 
 And the newer a thing is, the more fashionable 
 still, and the genteeler the subject of discourse. 
 For this the bookseller knows how to fit our 
 gentleman to a nicety ; for he has commonly an 
 answer ready bespoke, and perhaps finished by 
 the time his new book conies abroad. And "tis 
 odds but our fashionable gentleman, who takes 
 both together, may read the latter first, and 
 drop the other for good and all." — Siiaftes- 
 buhy's Characteristics, vol. 3, p. 269. 
 
 — ^nd of Men of Letters. 
 
 " L\ our nation, and especially in our present 
 age, whilst wars, debates, and public convulsions, 
 turn our minds so wholly upon business and 
 aflairs ; the better geniuses being in a manner 
 necessarily involved in the active sphere, on 
 which the general eye of mankind is so strongly 
 fixed ; there must remain in the theatre of wit, 
 a sufficient vacancy of place ; and the quality 
 of actor upon that stage, must of consequence 
 be ver}' easily attainable, and at a low price of 
 ingenuity or understanding. 
 
 " The persons, therefore, who are in pos- 
 session of the prime parts in this deserted 
 theatre, being suffered to maintain their ranks 
 and stations in full ease, have naturally a good 
 agreement and understanding with their fellow- 
 Wits. Being indebted to the times for this 
 happines.s, that with so little industry or capac- 
 ity, they have been able to serve the nation 
 with 7cit. and supply the jjlace of real dispensers 
 and ministers of the Muses' treasures ; they 
 must, necessarily, as they have any love for 
 themselves, or fatherly affection for their works, 
 conspire one with another, to preserve their com- 
 mon interest of indolence, and justify their remiss- 
 ness, uneorrectness, insipidness, and downright 
 ignorance of all literate art or just poelic beauty : 
 Magna inter niollcs concordia. 
 
 " For this reason you see 'em mutually 
 courteous, and benevolent ; gracious and oblig- 
 ing, beyond measure ; complimenting one an- 
 other interchangeably, at the head of their 
 works, in recommendatory verses, or in separate 
 paneg3Tics, essays, and fragments of poetry, 
 such as in the Miscellaneous Collections (our 
 yearly retail of wit) we see curiously compacted, 
 and accommodated to the relish of the world. 
 Here the Tyrocinivm of geniuses is annually 
 displayed. Here, if )'ou think fit, you may 
 make acquaintance with the young ofispring of 
 wits, as they come up gradually under the old ; 
 with due courtship and homage, paid to those 
 high predecessors of fame, in hope of being one 
 day admitted, by turn, into the noble order, and 
 made Wits bv patent and authority. 
 
 '' This is the young fry which you may .see 
 busily surrounding the grown Poet, or chief. 
 Play-house Author, at a coffee-house. They are 
 
 his guards; ready to take up arms for him, if 
 by some presuiii|)tuous Critic he is at any lime 
 attacked. Tlicy are, indeed, the very shadows 
 of their immediate predecessor, and represent 
 the same features, with some small alteration, 
 perhaps, for the worse. They are sure to aim 
 at nothing above or beyond their master : and 
 would on no account give him the lea.st jealousy 
 of their aspiring to any degree or order of 
 writing above him. From hence that harmony 
 and reciprocal esteem, which, on such a l>otlona 
 as this, cannot fail of being perfectly well 
 established among our Poets : The age, mean- 
 while, being after this manner hopefully pro- 
 vided, and secure of a constant and like succes- 
 sion of meritorious Wits, in every kind !" — 
 Shaftesbury's Characteristics, vol. 3, p. 273. 
 
 Jeremy Taylor^s Popularity . 
 " We see the Reverend Doctor's [Bishop 
 Taylor's] Treatises standing, as it were, in the 
 front of this order of authors, and as the fore- 
 most of those Good Books used by the politest 
 and most refined Devotees of cither sex. They 
 maintain the principal place in the study of 
 almost . every elegant and high Divine. Thej 
 stand in folios and other volumes, adorned with 
 variety of pictures, gildings, and other decora- 
 tions, on the advanced shelves in glass cupboards 
 of the lady's closets. They are in use at all 
 seasons, and for all places ; as well for Church 
 Senice, as Clo.set Preparation ; and, in short, 
 may vie with any devotional books in British 
 Christendom.'^'' — Shaftesbuey's Characteristics^ 
 vol. 3, p. 327. 
 
 Flemish Merchants trading on Borroieed Capital. 
 "IpssD .solas belli suspiciones inferiorcm Ger- 
 maniam evertunt, eu quod commercia impcdiant. 
 Pulcherrima; enim ilki urbes ct popnlosissimEB 
 constant ex mcrcatoribus et opificibus ; ct pleri- 
 quc mercatores negofiantur pecunia fuenori ac- 
 cepta. quod solet ibi esse gravissimum. Jam 
 vero ciim ibi cesscnt commercia, et mercatores 
 non utantur opera opificum, qui fere omnes in 
 diem vivunt, miseri homines non habent unde so 
 et suam familiam sustentcnt; mercatores autem 
 foEnore exhauriuntur. Itaque infinita illorura 
 hominura multitudo coacta egcstate jam patriam 
 relinquit, ct fere plures qnam Gallo.s hie' per 
 plateas discursantes videmus ; quamvis audiam 
 adhue plures conspici Roltomagi, et in rcliquis 
 urbibus maritimis Normannice, ac etiam Londini 
 in Anglia. Quid autcm fiat si ad arma devenia- 
 tur, et Hispani })ro arbitrio leges pra-scribant ? 
 Ego doleo vicem illius cultissima; genfis. et quae 
 reliquas omnes notas industria superare vidctur." 
 A. D. 1566. — Hi'BERT Laxgcet, Epistola: ad 
 Camerarium, p. 59. 
 
 Effects of Error. 
 ' A MISTAKE in fa ct, being no cause or sign 
 1 Luteliie,
 
 156 
 
 SHAFTESBURY— BABBAGE. 
 
 of ill afTection, can be no cause of vice. But a 
 mistake of right, being the cause of unequal 
 alloction, must of necessity be the cause of 
 vicious action, in every intelligent or rational 
 being. 
 
 " But as there are many occasions where the 
 matter of right may, even to the most discerning 
 part of mankind, appear difficult, and of doubt- 
 ful decision, 'tis not a slight mistake of this kind 
 which can destroy the character of a virtuous or 
 worthy man. But when, either through super- 
 stition or ill custom, there come to be very gross 
 mistakes in the assignment or application of the 
 affection ; when the mistakes are either in their 
 nature so gross, or so complicated and frequent, 
 that a creature cannot well live in a natural 
 state, nor with due affections, compatible with 
 human society and civil life ; then is the charac- 
 ter of virtue forfeited.'" — Sn.iFXEsnuRY's Char- 
 acteristics, vol. 2. p. 34. 
 
 Order. 
 
 " A PROVIDENCE must bc proved from what 
 we see of Order in things present. We must 
 contend for Order; and in this part chiefly, 
 where Virtue is concerned. All must not be 
 referred to a Hereafter. For, a disordered state, 
 in which all present eare of things is given up. 
 Vice uncontroulcd, and Virtue neglected, repre- 
 sents a very Chaos, and reduces us to the 
 beloved Atoms, Chance, and Confusion, of the 
 Atheists. 
 
 " What, therefore, can be worse done in the 
 cause of a Deity, than to magnify disorder, and 
 exaggerate (as some zealous people do) the 
 misfortunes of Virtue, so far as to rchder it an 
 unhappy choice with respect to this world ? 
 They err widely, who propose to turn men to 
 the thoughts of a better world, by making 'em 
 think so ill of this. For to declaim in this 
 manner against Virtue to those of a looser faith, 
 will make 'em the less believe a Deity, but not 
 the more a Future State. Nor can it be thought 
 sincerely that any man, by having the most ele- 
 vated opinion of Virtue, and of the happiness it 
 creates, was ever the less inclined to the belief 
 of a Future State. On the contrary, it will ever 
 be found, that as they who are favourers of Vice 
 4re always the least willing to hear of a future 
 existence-, so they who are in love with Virtue, 
 arc the readiest to embrace that opinion which 
 renders it so illustrious, and makes its cause 
 triumphant." — Shai'tesbury's Characteristics, 
 vol. 2, p. 277. 
 
 Argument of Theism from the illustration of a 
 Ship. 
 " Imaoine only .some person entirely a sfran- 
 pcr to navigation, and ignorant of the natnre of 
 the sea or waters ; how great his astonishment 
 would he, when, finding himself on hoard some 
 vessel, anchoring at .sea, remote from all lund- 
 prr»«pect, whil.st it was yet a calm, he viewed 
 the ponderous machine firm and motionless in 
 
 the midst of the smooth ocean, and considered 
 its foundations beneath, together with its cord- 
 age, masts, and sails, above. How easily would 
 he see the whole one rcsular structure, all things 
 depending on one another; the uses of the rooms 
 below, the lodgments and conveniences of men 
 and stores. Bat being ignorant of the intent or 
 design of all above, would he pronounce the 
 masts and cordage to be useless and cumber- 
 some, and for this reason condemn the frame, 
 and despise the architect ? O my friend ! let us 
 not thus betray our ignorance ; but consider 
 where we are, and in what a Universe. Think 
 of the many parts of the vast machine in which 
 we have so little insight, and of which it is im- 
 possible we should know the ends and uses; 
 when, instead of seeing to the highest pendants, 
 we see only some lower deck ; and are, in this 
 dark case of flesh, confined even to the hold, and 
 meanest station of the vessel." — Shaftesbury's 
 Characteristics, vol. 2, p. 289. 
 
 Bahbage on the Cost of things. 
 •' The cost of any article to the purchaser 
 includes, besides supply and demand, another 
 element, which, though often of little importance, 
 is in many cases of great consequence. The 
 cost, to the purchaser, is the price he pays for any 
 article, added to the cost of verifying the fact of 
 its having that degree of goodness for which he 
 contracts. In some cases the goodness of the 
 article is evident on mere inspection : and in 
 those eases there is not much difference of price 
 at different shops. The goodness of loaf sugar, 
 for instance, can be discerned almost at a 
 glance ; and the consequence is, that the price 
 of it is so uniform, and the profit upon it so 
 small, that no grocer is at all anxious to sell it ; 
 whilst on the other hand, tea, of which it is 
 exceedingly difllcult to judge, and which can be 
 adulterated by mixture .so as to deceive the skill 
 even of a practised eye, has a great variety of 
 different prices, and is that article which every 
 grocer is most anxious to sell to his customers. 
 The difficulty and expense of verification are, 
 in some instances, so considerable, as to justify 
 the deviation from well established princijiles. 
 Thus it has been found so difficult to detect the 
 adulteration of flour, and to measure its good 
 qualities, that, contrary to the maxim that 
 Government can generally purchase any article 
 at a cheaper rate than that at which they can 
 manufacture it, it has been considered more 
 economical to build extensive flour-mills (such 
 as those at Dcptford) and to grind their own 
 corn, than to vcrii'y each sank purchased, and to 
 employ persons in continually devising methods 
 of detecting the nevi^ modes of adulteration which 
 might be resorted to." — Babbage's Economy of 
 Manufactures, p. 101. 
 
 Frauds in Clover Seed. 
 " Some years since, a mode of preparing old 
 olover and trefoil seeds by a process called
 
 BABBAGE. 
 
 157 
 
 ^doctorlng,^ became so prevalent as to excite the 
 attention of the House of Commons. Jt ap- 
 peared in evidence bel'ore a committee, that the 
 old .seed of the white clover was doctored by 
 first wetting it slii,^htiy, and then drying it with 
 the fumes of burning sulphur; and that the red 
 clover had its colour improved by shaking it in 
 a sack with a small (piantity of indigo ; but this 
 being detected after a time, the doctors then used 
 a preparation of log-wood, fined by a little 
 copperas, and sometimes by verdigris ; thus at 
 once improving the appearance of the old seed, 
 and diminishing, if not destroying, its vegetative 
 power already enfeebled by ago. Supposing no 
 injury had resulted to good seed so prepared, it 
 was proved that, from the improved appearance, 
 its market price would be enhanced by this pro- 
 cess from five to twenty-five shillings a hundred- 
 weight. But the greatest evil ai-ose from the 
 circumstance of these processes rendering old 
 and worthless seed in appearance equal to the 
 best. One witness tried some doctored seed, 
 and found that not above one grain in a hundred 
 grew, and that those which did vegetate died 
 away afterwards, whilst about eighty or ninety 
 per cent, of good seed usually grows. The 
 seed so treated was sold to retail dealers in the 
 country, who of course endeavoured to purchase 
 at the cheapest rate, and from them it got into 
 the hands of the farmers ; neither of these 
 classes being at all capable of distinguishing the 
 fraudulent from the genuine seed. Many culti- 
 vators, in consequence, diminished their con- 
 sumption of the article ; and others were obliged 
 to pay a higher price to those who had skill to 
 distinguish the mixed seed, and who had in- 
 tegrity and character to prevent them from deal- 
 ing in it."' — Babbage's Economy of Manufac- 
 tures^ p. 102. 
 
 Coal-Merchants. 
 "Five-sixths of the London public is sup- 
 plied by a class of middle-men who are called 
 in the trade ' Brass-plate Coal-merchants ;' these 
 consist principally of merchants' clerks, gentle- 
 men's servants, and others, who have no wharfs, 
 but merely give their orders to some true coal- 
 merchant, who sends in the coals from his w^harf. 
 The brass-plate coal-merchant, of course, re- 
 ceives a commission for his agency, which is 
 just so much loss to the consumer." — Babbage's 
 Economy of Manufactures., p. 124. 
 
 Mechanical Projectors — their Ignorance and Pre- 
 sumption. 
 " There is, perhaps, no trade or profession 
 existing in which there is so much quackery, 
 so much ignorance of the scientific principles, 
 and of the history of their own art, with respect 
 to its resources and extent, as is to be met with 
 amongst mechanical projectors. The self-con- 
 stituted engineer, dazzled with the beauty of 
 some perhaps really original contrivance, a.s- 
 sumes his new profession with as little suspicion 
 
 that previous instruction, that thought and pain- 
 ful labour, are necessary to its successful exer- 
 cise, as docs the statesman or the .senator. 
 Much of this false confidence arises from the 
 improper estimate which is entertained of tho 
 dilliculty of invention in mechanics ; and it is 
 of great importance, to the individuals and to 
 the families of those who are thus led away 
 from more suitable pursuits, the dupes of their 
 own ingenuity and of the popular voice, to con- 
 vince both them and the public that the power 
 of making new mechanical combinations is a 
 possession common to a multitude of minds, and 
 that it by no means requires talents of the 
 highest order. It is still more important that 
 they should be convinced that the great merit, 
 and the great success, of those who have at- 
 tained to eminence in such matters, was almost 
 entirel}^ due to the unremitted perseverance 
 witii which they concentrated upon the suc- 
 cessful invention the skill and knowledge which 
 years of study had matured." — Babbage's 
 Economy of Manufactures., p. 212-13. 
 
 Steam Possibilities for Iceland from its Hot 
 Springs. 
 " The discovery of the expansive power of 
 steam, its condensation, and the doctrine of 
 latent heat, has already added to the population 
 of this small island, millions of hands. But the 
 source of this power is not without limits, and 
 the coal-mines of the world may ultimately be 
 exhausted. Without adverting to the theory 
 that new formations of that mineral are now 
 depositing under the sea, at the estuaries of 
 some of our larger rivers ; without anticipating 
 the application of other fluids requiring a less 
 supply of caloric than water ; — w^e may remark 
 that the sea itself offers a perennial sourc-e of 
 power hitherto almost unapplied. The tides, 
 twice in each day. raise a vast mass of water, 
 which might be made available for driving 
 machinery. But supposing heat still to rcmaiu 
 necessary when the exhausted state of our coal- 
 fields renders it expensive, — long before that 
 period arrives, other methods will probably have 
 been invented for producing it. In some dis- 
 tricts, there are springs of hot water, which 
 have flowed for centuries unchanged in tem- 
 perature. In many parts of the island of Ischia, 
 by deepening the sources of the hot springs but 
 a few feet, the water boils ; and there can bo 
 little doubt that, by boring a short distance, 
 steam of high pressure would issue from the 
 orifice. In Iceland, the sources of heat are 
 still more plentiful ; and their proximity to large 
 masses of ice, seems almost to point out the 
 future destiny of that island. The ice of its 
 glaciers may enable its inhabitants to liquefy 
 the gases with the least expenditure of mechani- 
 cal force ; and the heat of its volcanoes may 
 supply the power necessary for their condensa- 
 tion. Thus in a future age, power may become 
 the staple commodity of the Icelanders, and of 
 the inhabitants of other volcanic districts ; and
 
 158 
 
 BABBAGE— BOSWELL. 
 
 possibly the very process by which they will 
 procure this article of exchange for the luxuries 
 of happier climates, may, in some measure, 
 tame the tremendous element which occasionally 
 devastates their provinces." — Baebage's Econ- 
 omy of Manufactures^ p. 317. 
 
 Religious Conclusions from Philosophy. 
 " In whatever light we examine the triumphs 
 and achievements of our species over the cre- 
 ation submitted to i|s power, we explore new 
 sources of wonder. But if science has called 
 into real existence the visions of the poet, if the 
 accumulating knowledge of ages has blunted 
 the sharpest and distanced the loftiest of the 
 shafts of the satirist, — the philosopher has con- 
 ferred on the moralist an obligation of sui'pass- 
 ing weight. In unveiling to him the living 
 miracles which teem in rich exuberance around 
 the minutest atom, as well as throughout the 
 largest masses of ever-active matter, he has 
 placed before him resistless evidence of im- 
 measurable design. Surrounded by every form 
 of animate and inanimate existence, the sun of 
 science has yet penetrated but through the outer 
 fold of Nature's majestic robe ; but if the phi- 
 losopher were required to separate, from among.st 
 those countless evidences of creative power, 
 one being, the masterpiece of its skill ; and from 
 that being to select one gift the choicest of all 
 the attributes of life ; — turning within his own 
 breast, and conscious of those powers which 
 have subjugated to his race the external world, 
 and of those higher powers by which he has 
 subjugated to himself that creative faculty which 
 aids his faltering conceptions of a deity, — the 
 humble worshipper at the altar of truth would 
 pronounce that being, — man ; that endowment, 
 — human reason. 
 
 " But however large the interval that sepa- 
 rates the lowest from the highest of those sentient 
 beings which inhabit our planet, all the re- 
 sults of observation, enlightened by all the rea- 
 sonings of the philosopher, combine to render it 
 probable that, in the vast extent of creation, the 
 proudest attribute of our race is but, perchance, 
 the lowest step in the gradation of intellectual 
 existence. For since every portion of our own 
 material globe, and every animated being it 
 supports, afford, on more scrutinizing inquiry, 
 more perfect evidence of design, it would indeed 
 be mo.st unphilosophieal to believe that those 
 sister spheres, glowing with light and heat 
 radiant from the same central source, — and that 
 the members of those kindred systems almost 
 lost in the remoteness of space, and perceptible 
 only from the countless multitude of their con- 
 gregated globes, — should each l)e no more than 
 a floating chaos of unformed matter, — or, being 
 all the work of the same Almighty Architect, 
 that no living eye should be gladdened by iheir 
 forms of beaut)', that no intellectual Ix-ing should 
 expand its faculties in decyphcring their laws." 
 — Babbaoe's Economy of Manvfacturcs, p. 319 
 -20. 
 
 Johnson's Opinion that the ^j^g^^of^JTrade would 
 ' destroy itself. 
 
 " Depend upon it, said Dr. Johnson, this 
 rage of trade will destroy itself. You and I 
 shall not see it ; but the time will come when 
 there will be an end of it. Trade is like gam- 
 ing. If a whole company are gamesters, play 
 must cease ; for there is nothing to be won. 
 When all nations are traders, there is nothing 
 to be gained by trade ; and it will stop first 
 where it is brought to the greatest perfection." 
 — Croker's Boswell, vol. 2, p. 456. 
 
 Johnson, of the Groivth of Falsehoods. 
 " Nothing," says Dr. Johnson, " but experi- 
 ence, could evince the frequency of false inform- 
 ation, or enable any man to conceive that so 
 many groundless reports should be propagated 
 as every man of eminence may hear of himself. 
 Some men relate what they think, as what they 
 know ; some men of confused memories and 
 habitual inaccuracy, ascribe to one man what 
 belongs to another ; and some talk on without 
 thought or care. A few men are sufficient to 
 broach falsehoods, which are afterwards inno- 
 cently diffused by successive relaters." — Cro- 
 ker''s BoswELL, vol. 4, p. 84. 
 
 Johnson upon Wagcs.^ 
 " It is of no consequence, said Johnson, how 
 high the wages of manufacturers are ; but it 
 would be of very bad consequence to raise the 
 wages of those who procure the immediate 
 necessaries of life, for that would raise the price 
 of provisions. Here, then, is a problem for 
 politicians. It is not reasonable that the most 
 useful body of men should be the worst paid ; 
 yet it does not appear how it can be ordered 
 otherwise. It were to be wished that a mode 
 for its being otherwise were found out. In the 
 mean time, it is better to give temporary assist- 
 ance by charitable contributions to poor labour- 
 ers, at times when provisions are high, than to 
 raise their wages ; because if wages are once 
 raised, they will never get down again." — 
 Croker^s Boswell, vol. 2, p. 490. 
 
 Johnson's Opinion why Infidelity was not checked. 
 " Boswell. I asked if it was not strange 
 that Government should permit so many infidel 
 writings to pass without censure. Johnson. 
 Sir, it is mighty foolish. It is for want of 
 knowing their own power. The present family 
 on the throne came to the crown against the 
 will of nine-tenths of the people. Whether 
 those nine-tenths were right or wrong, it is not 
 our business now to enquire. But such being 
 the situation of the royal family, they were glad 
 to encourage all who would be their friends. 
 Now you know every bad man is a whig; every 
 man who has loose notions. The CJburch was 
 ' He is wrong.
 
 ST. EVREMOND— BOSWELL— IBN BATUTA— BEN JONSON. 159 
 
 all aaninst this family. Thry wore, as I say, 
 glad to encom-af^c any friends ; and therefore, 
 sinec their accession there is no instance of any 
 man being kept back on account of his bad 
 principles; and hence this inundation of im- 
 piety." — Croker^s Boswell, vol. 2, p. 497. 
 
 Albums. 
 
 A Geum.vn in St. Evkemond's comedy says, 
 " C'est nne eoutume gencralc en Alleniafrnc 
 que I'e voyager ; nous voyageons de pero en 
 fils, sans qu'aucune affaire nous en empcche 
 jamais. Si-tot que nous avons appris la langue 
 Latiiie, nous nous preparons au voyage. La 
 premiere chose dont on se fournit, c'e.st d'un 
 Itiner.vire qui enseigne ics voj-es ; la secondc, 
 d'un petit livre qui apprend ce qu'il y a de 
 curieux en chaque pays. Lors quo nos voy- 
 ageurs sont Gens de Lettres, ils se munissent 
 en partant de chez eux, d'un livi'e blanc, bien 
 relic qu'on nomme AmTnt A;micorum ; et ne 
 raanquent pas d'aller visiter les Savans de tous 
 les licux ou ils passent, et de le leur presenter 
 afin qu"ils y mettent leur nom ; ee qu'ils font 
 ordinairement en y joignant quelques propos 
 sententieux, et quelque temoignage de bienveil- 
 lance, en toutes sortes de langucs. II n"y a 
 rien que nous ne fassions pour nous procurer 
 cet honneur ; estimant qi>e c'est une chose au- 
 tant eurieuse qu'instructive, d'avoir connu de 
 vue ces gens doctes qui font tant de bruit dans 
 le monde, et d'avoir un specimen de leur ecri- 
 ture. 
 
 " La Femme de Sir Politick. Est-ce la 
 tout I'usage que vous faites de cet ingenieux 
 Livre ? 
 
 "L'Allemand. II nous est aussi d'un tres- 
 grand seeours dans nos debauches : car lors que 
 toutes les santes ordinaires ont etc hues, ou 
 prend 1' Album Amicorum, et faisant la revue 
 de ces grands horames qui ont eu la bonte d'y 
 mettre leurs noms, ou boit leur sant6 eopieuse- 
 ment." — Sir Politic Would-be. — Oeitvres Meslecs 
 de Saint-Evremond, torn. 2, p. 125. 
 
 Deaths from Want in London. 
 " Saunders Welch, the Justice," says John- 
 son, " who was once high-constable of Holborn, 
 and had the best opportunities of knowing the 
 state of the poor, told me that I under-rated the 
 number, when I computed that twenty a week, 
 that is, above a thousand a year, died of hunger, 
 not absolutely of immediate hunger, but of the 
 wasting and other diseases which are the conse- 
 quences of hunger. This happens only in so 
 large a place as London, where people are not 
 known." — Crokcrh Boswell, vol. 4, p. 275. 
 
 A Stylites in India. 
 
 " I SAW in the city of Sanjarur," says Ibn 
 
 Batuta, " one of the Moslems who had been 
 
 taught by tlie Jogees, and who had set up for 
 
 himself a lofty cell like an obelisk. Upon the 
 
 top of this he stood for five-and-twcnty days, 
 during whi(;h time he neither ate nor drank. 
 In this situation I left him, nor do I know how 
 long he continued there after I had left the place. 
 People say that they mix certain seeds, one of 
 which is destined for a certain number of days 
 or months ; and that they stand in need of no 
 other support during all this time." — IVavels of 
 Ibn Batuta. p. 160. 
 
 Catiline'' s Radicalism. 
 "Now, the need inflames me, 
 When I forcthink the hard conditions 
 Our states must undergo, except in time 
 We do redeem ourselves to liberty 
 And break the iron yoke forged lor our necks : 
 For what less can we call it when we see 
 The commonwealth engross'd so by a few, 
 The giants of the state, that do by turns 
 Enjoy her, and defile her ! — While the rest, 
 However great we are, honest and valiant, 
 Are herded with the vulgar, and so kept 
 As we were only bred to consume corn. 
 Or wear out wool, to drink the city's water, 
 Ungraeed, without authority or mark. — 
 All places, honours, offices, are theirs ; — 
 Which how long will you bear, most valiant 
 
 spirits ? — 
 I call the faith of Gods and Men to question. 
 The power is in our hands, our bodies able. 
 Our minds as strong ; o' the contrary, in them 
 All things grown aged with their wealth and 
 
 years. 
 There wants but only to begin the business. 
 The issue is certain." 
 
 Ben Jonson, vol. 4, p. 215. 
 
 Catiline's Motives. 
 '■ For our reward then : 
 First, all our debts are paid ; dangers of law. 
 Actions, decrees, judgements against us, quitted : 
 The rich men, as in Sylla's times, proscribed, 
 And publication made of all their goods ; 
 That house is yours ; that land is his ; those 
 
 waters, 
 Orchards and walks, a third's ; he has that 
 
 honour, 
 
 And he that office ; 
 
 You share .... magistracies, priesthoods. 
 Wealth and felicity, among.st you, friends. — 
 Is there a beauty here in Rome you love ? 
 An enemy you would kill? What head's not 
 
 j'ours ? 
 Whose wife — whose daughter?" 
 
 Ben Jonson, — Catiline, vol. 4, p. 219. 
 
 Capital — a Vecn-niary Word. 
 "Flocks and herds constituted the chief 
 wealth of ancient nations : the common speech 
 of the Roman, the Norman, and the Anglo- 
 Saxon, discloses the class and character of the 
 objects which were first considered as chattels, 
 or pecuniary property ; and whilst the political
 
 IGO 
 
 ST. EVREMOND— LEE— BEN JONSON— RALEIGH— HUME. 
 
 economist vainly labours to define his abstract 
 capital, the term, in its original si<fnifieation. 
 mercl}' results from the rude enumeration of the 
 stock by the heads of the animals of whioh it 
 was composed." — Palgrave's Rise and Prog- 
 ress of the English Commonwealth, p. 186. 
 
 Belief Rejected with as little Reason as it is Re- 
 ceived. 
 " CoMME nous ne recevons point notre ore- 
 ance par la raison, aussi la raison ne nous en 
 fait-olle pas changer. Un degout secret des 
 vieux sentimens nous fait sortir de la religion 
 dans laquelle nous avons vecu ; I'agrement que 
 Irouve I'esprit en de nouvelles pensees, nous fait 
 entrer dans une autre : et lors qu'on a change 
 de religion, si on est fort a parler des erreurs 
 qu'on a quittees, on est assez foible a etablir la 
 verite de celle qu'on a prise." — Saint Evre- 
 M0-\D, torn. 4, p. 98. 
 
 Neic-Zcalander's Account of the Man in the 
 Moon. 
 Professor Lee, in a note to his translation 
 of the Travels of Ibn Batuta, says, "The follow- 
 ing account of the Man in the Moon, I had 
 from the mouth of a New-Zealander : A man 
 named Celano once happened to be thirsty; and 
 coming near a well by moonlight, he intended 
 to drink ; but a cloud coming over the Moon 
 prevented him. He then curst the Moon be- 
 cause it refused to give him its light ; but upon 
 this the Moon came down and took him up 
 forcibly, together with a tree on which he had 
 laid hold ; and there he is now seen, continued 
 the Zealander, with the tree, just as he was 
 taken up. I would merely remark, that it is 
 by no means surprising that vulgar credulity 
 should be much the same all the world over : 
 but that it should arrive at almost precisely the 
 same results, is curious enough." — P. 16L 
 
 When Seamanship is wanted. 
 " Each petty hand 
 Can steer a ship becalm'd ; but he that will 
 Govern and carry her to her ends, must know 
 His tides, his currents ; how to shift his sails : 
 What she will bear in foul, what in fair wea- 
 thers ; 
 Where her springs are, her leaks, and how to 
 
 stop 'cm ; 
 What sands, what shelves, what rocks do threat- 
 en her ; 
 The forces and the natures of all winds. 
 Gusts, storms, and tempests : when her keel 
 
 ploughs hell. 
 And deck knocks heaven; then to manage her. 
 Becomes the name and ofTiee of a i)ilnt.'' 
 
 Ben Jonson, Catiline, — vol. 1, p. 2-19. 
 
 ernmcnt," says Sir Walter RALEir.ii, " shall 
 be left to newness of oj)inioii and men's fancies; 
 soon after, as many kinds of religion will spring 
 up as there are parish churches within England; 
 every contentious and ignorant person, clothing 
 his fancy with the spirit; of God, and his ima- 
 gination with the gift of Revelation ; insomuch 
 that when the Truth, which is but one, shall 
 appear to the simple multitude no less variable 
 than contrary to itself, the faith of men will, 
 soon after, die away by degrees, and all religion 
 be held in scorn and contempt." — History of 
 the World, book 2, chap. 5, § 1. 
 
 Paganism probable in Hume's opinion. 
 " For if we examine without prejudice the 
 ancient heathen mythology as contained in the 
 poets, we shall not discover in it any such mon- 
 strous absurdity as we may at first be apt to 
 apprehend. Where is the difficulty in conceiv- 
 ing that the same powers, or principles, what- 
 ever they were, which formed this visible 
 world, men, and animals, produced also a spe- 
 cies of intelligent creatures of more refined sub- 
 stance, and greater authority, than the rest? 
 That these creatures may be capricious, re- 
 vengeful, passionate, voluptuous, is easily con- 
 ceived ; nor is any circumstance more apt among 
 ourselves to engender such vices, than the li- 
 cense of absolute authorit3^ And in short, the 
 whole mythological system is so natural, that 
 in the variety of planets and worlds contained in 
 this universe, it seems more than probable that 
 somewhere or other it is really carried into 
 execution." — Hume's Essays, vol. 2, p. 212. 
 
 Effect of Atiiirrhy upon Religion. 
 " WiiE.N all order, discipline, and Church gov- 
 
 Hitmc on Chastity ! 
 "It is needless," says Hume, "to di.ssemblo. 
 The consequence of a very free commerce be- 
 tween the sexes, and of their living much to- 
 gether, will often terminate in intrigues and 
 gallantry. We must sacrifice somewhat of the 
 useful, if we be very anxious to obtain all the 
 agreeable qualities ; and cannot pretend to reap 
 alike every advantage. Instances of license 
 daily multiplying will weaken the scandal with 
 the one sex, and teach the other by decrees to 
 adopt the famous maxim of La Fontaine with 
 regard to female infidelity ; that if one knows it, 
 it is but a small matter ; if one knows it not, it 
 is nothing." (Essays, vol. 2, p. 394.) 
 
 Again (p. 25.'3), he contends that the neces- 
 sary " combination of the parents for the sub- 
 sistence of their young, is that alone which 
 requires the virtue of chastity, or fidelity to the 
 married bed. Without such a utility, it will 
 readily be owned," he asserts, "that such a 
 virtue would never bo thought of." And this 
 being a favourite subject with this writer, whose 
 Incpiiry concerning the Principles of Morals is 
 boasted of by himself as his best work, ho pro- 
 ! ceeds to enlarge upon it in an additional note 
 I (p. 490), in which he calls in the aid of Greek 
 I to sustain him in his philosophic profligacy ; and
 
 ALAMANNI—TANSILLO— ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER— PULCI. 101 
 
 referring all notions of virtue and vice to public 
 utilitj-, asks with an air of final triumph, " And 
 indeed, to what other purpose than tluit of util- 
 ity do all the ideas of chastity and modesty 
 .serTC ?" — This, says Archbishop Magee, is the 
 Perfectly Wise and Virtuous Man of Adam 
 Smith. 
 
 If a Ram has a Black Tongue, his Lambs will 
 
 be Black. 
 " Chi tien cara la. lana, le sue gregge 
 Meni Ionian da gli spinosi dumi, 
 E da lappole e roghi, e da le valli 
 Che troppo liete sian ; le madri elcgga 
 Di doiicato vel candide c molli ; 
 E ben guardi al monton ; che, benche ci mostri 
 Putto ncvoso fuor, se J' aspra lingua 
 Sia di fosco color, di negro manto, 
 O di macohiato pel, produce i figli-" 
 
 Alamanni, Coltivazione, torn. 1, p. 33. 
 
 I remember, when keeping silkworms in my 
 boyhood, to have heard and observed, that the 
 ooiour of the silk was indicated by that of the 
 grub's legs before they began to spin : — as they 
 rere a ]iale straw-colour or a bright yellow, so 
 the silk uniformly proved. 
 
 The Turkey a new Bird in Taiisil'o's time. 
 After describing the peacock, Tansillo in- 
 troduces 
 
 " E. '1 pavon d' India, peregrin novello, 
 Auuel, sebben non ha si nobil coda, 
 Non men buon niorto, che quel vivo, bcllo." 
 II Podere, cap. 3. 
 
 The English reproached for despising their own 
 
 Speech. 
 " — The Normans nc couthe speke tho bote 
 
 her owe speche. 
 And speke French as dude atom, and here chyl- 
 
 dren dude al so teche ; 
 So that hcymen of thys lond, that of her blod 
 
 come, 
 Holdcth alle thulke speche that hii of hem 
 
 nome : 
 Vor bote a man couthe French me[n?] tolth of 
 
 hym wel lute, 
 Ac lowe men holdeth to Englyss, and to her 
 
 kunde speche gute. 
 Ich wciie ther ne be man in world contreyes 
 
 none, 
 That ne holdcth to her kunde speche, bote En- 
 
 gelond one. 
 Ac wel me wot vor to conne bothe wel yt ys, 
 Vor the more that a man eon, the more worth 
 
 he ys." 
 Robert of Gloucester, vol. 1, p. 364. 
 
 Orlando reconciling Morgantc to the Damnation 
 of his Brothers. 
 Orlando reconciles Morgante to the death 
 
 of his Pagan brothers, and the consequences of 
 their dying unbaptized, by this reasoning : 
 
 " — Sonsi i nostri dottori aecordati, 
 Pigliando tutli una conclusifine, 
 
 Che ([uc' che son nd cicl glorificati, 
 S' avcssin nel pensier compassione 
 
 De' miseri parenli che dannati 
 
 Son ne lo inferno in gran confusione, 
 
 La lor fclicila nulla sarebbe ;• 
 
 E vedi che qui ingiusto Iddio parrebbe. 
 
 " Ma egli hanno posto in Gesii forma spene; 
 
 E tanto pare a lor, quanto a lui pare ; 
 AlTcrman cio eh' e' fa, che facci bene, 
 
 E che non possi in nessun modo errare : 
 Se padre o madre e ne 1' eterne pene, 
 
 Do qucsto non si posson conturbarc : 
 Che quel che piace a Dio, sol piace a loro, 
 Questo s' osserva ne 1' eterno coro." 
 
 PuLCi, Morgantc Maggiore, torn. 1, p. 16. 
 
 Rinaldo's Revenge upon the Country, in a true 
 Feudal Spirit. 
 The spirit in which a feudal Baron avenged 
 himself upon the country when he was offended 
 with his sovereign, is characteristically described 
 by PuLci. 
 
 " Rinaldo mille volte giuro a Dio, 
 
 Che ne fara vendetta qualche volta 
 
 Di questo fraudolente iniquio e rio, 
 Se prima non gli fia la vita tolta. 
 
 E poi diceva, 'Caro cugin mio, 
 
 So che tu m' ami; c j)ertanto ra' aseolta; 
 
 lo vo' che tutto il paese rubiamo, 
 
 E che di mascalzon vita tegnamo. 
 
 " ' E se San Pier trovassimo a eammino, 
 Che sia spogliato e mcsso al fil di spada : 
 
 E Ricciardctto ancor sia malandrino.' 
 Rispose Astolfo, 'Perche stiamoabada? 
 
 lo spogliero Otton* per iin quattrino: 
 Doman si vuol che s' assalti la strada : 
 
 Non si risparmi parente o compagno ; 
 
 E poi si parta il bottino e '1 guadagno. 
 
 " ' Se vi passasse con sua eompagnia 
 Sant' Orsola eon 1' agnol Gabriello 
 
 Ch' annunzio la vergine Maria, 
 
 Che sia spogliato e toltogli il mantello.' 
 
 Dicea Rinaldo, ' Per la fede mia, 
 
 Che Dio ti ci ha mandate, car fratello : 
 
 Troppo ini piace, e savio or ti conosco; 
 
 Parmi mill' anni che noi siam nel bosco.' 
 
 " Quivi era Malagigi, e confermava 
 
 Che si dovcsse far com' egli ha detto. 
 Rinaldo gente strana ragunava; 
 
 Se sa .sbandito isrnun. uli da ricetto. 
 Gente che ognun le foiche meritava, 
 A Montalban rimettcva in assetto. 
 Donava panni. e facca buone spese ; 
 
 Tanto ch' assai ne raguno in un mese. 
 
 ' His own father.
 
 162 
 
 HENRY SMITH— LOUDON— WRIGHT— LANGUET. 
 
 " Tutto il paese teneva in paura; 
 
 Ogni di si sentia qualche spavento : 
 II tal fu morto in una selva scura, 
 
 E tolto venti bisanti ; e al tal cento." 
 
 Morgante Maggiore^ torn. 1, p. 280. 
 
 Marriage. 
 " To honour marriage more yet, or rather to 
 teach the married how to honour one another, 
 it is said that the wife was made of the hus- 
 band's rib; not of his head, for Paul calleth the 
 husband the wife's head ; not of his foot, for he 
 must not set her at his foot ; the sei'vant is ap- 
 pointed to serve, and his wife to help. If she 
 must not match with the head, nor stoop at the 
 foot, where shall he set her then? He must 
 set her at his heart ; and therefore she which 
 should lie in his bosom, was made in his bosom, 
 and should be as close to him as his rib, of 
 which she was fashioned." — Henry Smith's 
 Sermo7is, p. 12. 
 
 " We see many times even the godly couples 
 to jar when they are married, because there is 
 some unfitness between them, which makes 
 odds. What is odds, but the contrary to even ? 
 Therefore make them even, saith one, and there 
 will be no odds. From hence came the first 
 use of the Ring in weddings, to represent this 
 evenness : for if it be straiter than the finger, 
 it will pinch; and if it be wider than the finger, 
 it will iall ofl^; but if it be fit, it neither pinch- 
 eth nor slippeth." — Henej Smith's Sermons^ 
 p. 19. ■' - '^ 
 
 A marginal note says, " The ceremony is not 
 approved, but the invention declared." 
 
 exhausted, the manufactures of Great Britain 
 will be transferred from the plains of Lancashire, 
 Warwickshire, Staffordshire, Nottinghamshire, 
 and other counties, to the highlands of Scotland, 
 to North Wales, and to the lake scenery of 
 Cumberland and Westmoreland. To those 
 whose patriotism can embrace a period of a 
 thousand years, this view of British manufac- 
 tures may be consolatory." — Loudo.n's Gar- 
 dcner^s Magazine, no. 34, p. 516. 
 
 Loudon'' s Srhcme for Covering our Mountains 
 with Manufactories. 
 '"Were it found necessary to resort to water 
 as a primary power instead of steam, the hills 
 and mountains of Cumberland and Westmore- 
 land would be found of immense value ; and the 
 water which might be collected on them in 
 zones, as hereafter described, would probably 
 bo more than sufficient to move all the machinor}' 
 now in use on the island. To produce a maxi- 
 mum of effect by the water which falls on any 
 hill, it ought to be collected in zones, the up|ier 
 zone being formed fifty or an hundred feci lower 
 than the summit of the hill or mountain, and 
 each succeeding zone being made, at a distance 
 below the other, of a foot or two more than the 
 diameter of the watcr-whecl to be driven by it. 
 The number of wheels of fifty f( ot diameter 
 which might thus be driven between the foot 
 and the summit of a conical mountain fifteen 
 hundred feet high, and whoie base covered an 
 area of two thousand acres, might easily be cal- 
 culated ; and that calculation would furnish data 
 for estimating the power of any number of ir- 
 regular mountains. It may possibly happen that 
 in some future age when the coal mines arc 
 
 Jeffrey Hudson began to grow again after Thirty. 
 " That which in my opinion seems the most 
 ob.servable, is what I have heard him several 
 times affirm, that between the seventh year of 
 his age and the thirtieth, he never grew any- 
 thing considerable ; but after thirty he shot up 
 in a little time to that heighth of stature which 
 he remained at in his old age, viz. about three 
 foot and nine inches. The cause of this he as- 
 cribed (how truly I know not) to the hardship, 
 much labour and beating which he endured 
 when a slave to the Turks. This seems a 
 paradox, how that which hath been observed 
 to stop the growth of other persons should be 
 the cause of his. But let the Naturalists recon- 
 cile it." — Wright's History of Rutlandshire, p. 
 105. 
 
 1569. — Our Cruisers almost cut off the Trade 
 between the Low Countries and Spain. 
 " Angli etiam facessunt multum negotii Al- 
 bano suis incursionibus maritimis, quibus illud 
 mare oecidentale ita infestura reddiderunt, ut 
 plane cessent commercia inter Belgas et His- 
 panos." A. D. 1569. — Hubert Languet, Epis- 
 tolce ad Camerariiim, p. 112. 
 
 Punishment Sure though Slow. 
 " Whilst the thief stealeth, the hemp grow- 
 eth ; and the hook is covered within the bait 
 We sit down to eat, and rise up to play, and 
 from play to sleep, and an hundred years is 
 counted little enough to sin in : but how many 
 sins thou hast set on the score, so many kinds 
 of punishment shall be provided for thee. How 
 many years of pleasure thou hast taken, so many 
 years of pain ; how many drams of delight, so 
 many pounds of dolour ; when Iniquity hath 
 played her part. Vengeance leaps upon the 
 stage ; the Comedy is short, but the Tragedy 
 is longer; the Black Guard shall attend upon 
 you, you shall eat at the table of Sorrow, and 
 the crown of Death shall be upon your heads, 
 many glistening faces looking on you : and this 
 is the fear of sinners." — Henry Smith's Ser- 
 mons, p. 783. 
 
 Languet^s Hope that Belgium and Maritime Ad- 
 venture will rid France of its Robbers. 
 " In hac parte Gallia? sunt jam admodum 
 crebra latrocinia, quamvis diligenter in latrones
 
 LANGUET—DUGDALE—FLECKNOE— GIBBON. 
 
 163 
 
 inquiratur, et mulli quotidie crndolibus snppliciis 
 afficiantur. Horum plerique sunt milites qui, 
 absumptis iis qiiap in proxiniis liellis rapuerant, 
 nullam aliam rationcm sibi victum quaerendi 
 noriint. Scd spcro quod plerosque Lstorum 
 absument Belgiei tumultus, et lonnrinquae navi- 
 gationes qujB jam frequenter institnuntur." — 
 Hubert Languet, Epistolce ad Camerarium, 
 p. 61. 
 
 English Trade removed from Antwerp to Ham- 
 burgh — 1567. 
 " Belgium esse plane eversum Procerum 
 stultitia et ignavia non ignoras. Negotiationes 
 Anglicae qua? luerunt Antve^pia^, transferuntur 
 Haniburgum; et jam de conditionibus quibus id 
 fiat, eonvcnit inter Anglos et Haniburgcnses. 
 Vereor ne ea res faciat mutationem in aliquibus 
 Germania; emporiis, ct pra\sertim in vestro Lip- 
 sensi et in Francofurtensi ; nam cum Anglorum 
 merecs .sint pretiosissima; et maxime necessarian, 
 quocunque se conferunt, solent plcrunquc sequi 
 alii mcrcatores. Constat eos instituisse Brugense 
 emporium, et postea Antvcrpiensc." a. d. 1567^ 
 — Hubert Languet, Epistolce ad Camerarium, 
 p. 68. 
 
 LangucVs Fear for Belgium — 1578. 
 
 'Jam imminent Belgis, si non exitium, saltern 
 summas calamitates ; qua; cnim hactenus per- 
 pessi sunt, quamvis fuerint gravissima, judiea- 
 l3unt fuisse ludum pra; iis quae necesse est ut 
 postea patiantur. Conscribuntur ipsis ad duo- 
 dccim millia equitum in Germania, quibus ad- 
 jungetur peditatus Helveticus, ac etiam Galli- 
 cus. Joannes Austriacus dicitur conscribere non 
 multo pauciores equites. Quid fiet ubi tantus 
 Humerus hominum raptu viventium venerit in 
 eas regiones quae sunt angustae, magna ex parte 
 jam devastatoe, et pecunia plane exhaustae? Et 
 cum habeant inimicos potentissimos Principes 
 orbis Christiani, nemo est a quo quicquam 
 auxilii sperare possint, praeterquam ab Anglis ; 
 nee tamen indc speranda .sunt magna auxilia, 
 ob imperium illorum qui omnia timide et frigide 
 agunt. Ego oro Deum Omnipotentcm, ut ipsis 
 adsit et calamitates quae imrainere videntur, aver- 
 tat ab ipsis." a. d. 1578. — Hubert Languet, 
 Epistolce ad Camerarium, p. 255. 
 
 ^rthegal. 
 John Rotrs " representeth the famous Arthgal 
 to be one of the Knights of King Arthur's Round 
 Table, and the first Earl of Warwick ; but he 
 saith that the Britons did not pronounce the g 
 in that name ; and that Arth, or Narth, signifi- 
 eth the same in that language as Ursus doth in 
 Latin; from whence he conjectureth that the 
 same Arthal took the Bear for his ensign, 
 which so long continued a badge to the suc- 
 ceeding Earls." — Dugdale's Warwickshire, p. 
 260. 
 
 Prayer. 
 
 " O MIGHTY Prayer, that can such wonders do, 
 To force both Heaven and the Almighty too ! 
 Fools were those Giants, then ; since if, instead 
 Of heaping hills on hills, as once they did, 
 They had but heapt up prayers on prayers as 
 
 fast. 
 They might have easily conquered Heaven at 
 
 last."' 
 
 Flecknoe, Farrago, p. 2. 
 
 Happiness. 
 " So full, so high, so great a happiness. 
 As nothing can be more that is not less ; 
 Nothing beyond, but down the hill again ; 
 And all adilition rather loss than gain." 
 
 Flecknoe, Farrago, p. 20. 
 
 Duke of Newcastle. 
 " How great he was, would require a Chron- 
 icle to tell; as how he surpassed Lueullus' rate 
 in peace, who held that none who could not spend 
 a private patrimony at an entertainment should 
 be accounted splendid and magnificent ; or Cra.s- 
 sus' rate in war, that none should be counted 
 rich that could not maintain an army at their 
 own proper cost. To tell his name only, is 
 Chronicle enough : 'tis William Duke of New- 
 castle ; who, as if his fate and the Crown's 
 were inseparably conjoined, supported the Crown 
 whilst he stood ; and when by the iniquity of 
 the times he fell, the Crown fell too ; till they 
 were both at la-st restored again, and raised to 
 greater height than ever they were before ; 
 the Crown by Heaven's favour, and he by 
 favour of the Crown." — Flecknoe's Farrago, 
 p. 27. 
 
 Moral Censorship. 
 '•A Censor," says Gibbon (vol. 1, p. 403), 
 •' may maintain, he can never restore, the mor- 
 als of a state. It is impossible for such a mag- 
 istrate to exert his authority with benefit, or 
 even with eflbct, unless he is supported by a 
 quick sense of honour and virtue in the minds 
 of the people, by a decent reverence for the 
 public opinion, and by a train of useful preju- 
 dices combating on the side of national man- 
 ners. In a period when these principles are 
 annihilated, the censorial jurisdiction must 
 cither sink into empty pageantry, or be convert- 
 ed into a partial instrument of vexatious oppres- 
 sion." 
 
 Use of Luxury. 
 "In the present imperfect condition of so- 
 ciety, luxury, though it may proceed from vice 
 or folly, seems to be the only means that can 
 correct the unequal distribution of property. 
 The diligent mechanic and the skilful artist 
 who have obtained no share iu the division of 
 
 y
 
 164 PULCI— FORTIGUERRA— GIANNETTASIUS— BARWICK'S LIFE. 
 
 the earth, receive a voluntary tax from the pos- 
 sessors of land ; and the latter are prompted by 
 a sense of Interest to improve those estates with 
 whose produce they may purchase additional 
 pleasures.'" — Gibbon, vol. 1, p. 87. 
 
 " — In a civilized state, every faculty of 
 man is expanded and exercised ; and the great 
 chain of mutual dependence connects and era- 
 braces the several members of society. The 
 most numerous portion of it is employed in 
 constant and useful labours. The select few, 
 placed by fortune above that necessity, can how- 
 ever fill up their time by the pursuits of interest 
 or glory, by the improvement of their estate or 
 of their understanding, by the duties, the pleas- 
 ures, and even the follies, of social life." — Gib- 
 bon, vol. 1, p. 357. 
 
 This he contrasts with the life of the bar- 
 barians. 
 
 ' the south-east coast of Sutherland, is almost 
 I covered with shore-stones, from the size of a 
 turkey's egg to eight pounds' weight. Several 
 experiments have been made to collect these 
 off the land, expecting a better crop ; but in 
 every case the land proved less productive by 
 removing them ; and on some small spots of 
 land it was found so evident, that they were 
 spread on the land again, to ensure their usual 
 crop of bear, oats, or pease." — Hendersons 
 VieiD of the Agriculture of Sutherland, p. 66. 
 
 Baptism Refused to Marsilio at his Execution. 
 
 Maesilio at his execution. — 
 
 '■ E poi prego, come malvagio e rio, 
 Che voleva una grazia chieder sola. 
 
 Cioe di battezzarsi al vero Dio. 
 
 Disse Turpin, ' Tu menti per la gola, 
 
 Ribaldo ; appunto qui t' aspettavo io.' 
 Rinaldo gli rispose, ' Ora mai cola ; 
 
 Non vo' che tanta allegrezza tu abbi, 
 
 Che in vita e in morte il nostro Dio tu gabbi. 
 
 '■ ' Sai che si dice cinque acque perdute ; 
 
 Con che si lava a V asino la testa : 
 L' altra una cosa che in fine pur pute ; 
 
 La terza e quella che in mar piove c resta ; 
 E dove genti Tedesche son sute 
 
 A mensa, .sempre anche perduta e questa ; 
 La quinta e quella ch' io mi perderei 
 A battczzare o ^larrani o Giudei. 
 
 " ' Io non credo che 1' acqua di Giordano, 
 
 Dove fu battezzato Gesu nostro, 
 Ti potcsse lavar'come Cristiano.' " 
 
 PuLci, Morgante Maggiore, torn. 3, p. 290. 
 
 Sir Fra7icis Drake. 
 " ViR fuit Arctoo natus sub sidere, et UrsEe 
 Lactatus mammis, gelidisque in fluctibus altus ; 
 Idcirco toto feritatem pcctore primis 
 Hauserat ex annis, fibrisque immiserat altis, 
 Barbariemquc ipso referebat nomine ; dictus 
 Nam Draco Hyperboreis est gentibus ; alter et 
 
 illo 
 Haud gelido vixit sub cselo immanior unquam." 
 
 NiCOLAI PaRTIIENII GlANNETTASIl 
 
 Naumachica, p. 14. 
 
 v^ 
 
 Edward the Third's Pun upon the Gabclle, intro- 
 duced by his rival Philip. 
 It was Philip who "settled a Gabelle upon 
 salt, for which Edward called him the Author 
 of the Salique law. This impo.st," says Joshua 
 Barnes, " which makes the sun and water to 
 be sold, was the invention of the Jews (mortal 
 enemies of the Christian name), as the, word Ga- 
 belle denotes, which comes from the Hebrew." 
 — History of Edward the Third, p. 300. 
 
 Wolves and Foxes Tormented in Italy. 
 
 Wolves and foxes are tormented in Italy, as 
 sailors torment sharks. 
 
 '■ Chi ha visto mai per ville e ]ior castella 
 Portare i lupi presi a la tasiiiiola ; 
 
 O pur la volpe cosi trista e fella, 
 
 Che ognun lor dice qtialclic aspra parola ; 
 
 Ne si trova pastore o villanclhi. 
 
 La qual con lutta la sua lauiigliuola 
 
 Non gli strappi del pclo, e non 1" angarj 
 
 Quanto che puotc con strapazzi varj." 
 
 FoRTiGUERRA, Ricciardctto, torn. 1, p. 171. 
 
 Ci~uelty to the Clergy in the Parliaments Time. 
 " If any of the Clergy, worn out with old 
 age and former calamities, made use of a stall' 
 to support his aged weak limbs, as he walked 
 along the .streets, he was pointed at as one that 
 through drunkenness was not able to govern his 
 steps. If he looked earnestly round about him 
 with his dim eyes, to find out any place he was 
 to go to in the City, some insolent scoffer would 
 thus reflect upon him, ' That par.son has devour- 
 ed five fat livings, and see with what prying 
 eyes he is seeking after a sixth.' Indeed I 
 knew this severe reflection cast upon one who 
 had not only refused a benefice deservedly of- 
 fered him, but had voluntarily resigned those he 
 had accepted, because he thought his ill health 
 rendered him micapable to take due care of 
 them. From these reproaches of ill men, the 
 best of the clergy could not be safe ; neither 
 Mr. Oley, nor Mr. Thorndike, nor Mr. Thirs- 
 cross, nor any of those great men who with in- 
 comparable sanctity of life have adorned this 
 worst age, altogether worthy of a belter.'" — 
 Life of Dr. Barwick, p. 338. 
 
 Stones Useful in Fields. Puritans'' Inhumanity to Barwick in his Illness. 
 
 "Some of the arable land along the shore on Dr. Barwick, Dean of St. Paul's, went out
 
 HENRY SMITH— STORY— MASStNGER— DANIEL. 
 
 165 
 
 In his last illness to see his old friend Doctor 
 Busby, " who was then retired to Chiswick for 
 some refreshment in his toilsome emjiloymcnt. 
 In the midst of the way he was on a sudden 
 seized with an immtideratc elUux of blood. 
 Now it happened at that time that some travel- 
 lers passed by, of that sort, it seems, who bear a 
 great hatred to the Clergy without any ground ; 
 for, as if they had been delighted with this sight, 
 Behold, say they, one of Baal's priests, drunk 
 with red wine and discharging his overloaded 
 stomach. There was certainly no man living 
 against whom they could with more injustice 
 have thrown this cursed dart of a poisoned 
 tongue. For it was about fifteen years since 
 he had tasted the least drop of wine, except at 
 the holy sacrament ; continually tempering and 
 diluting the heat of his blood with cold spring 
 water only. As soon as the good Dean was 
 able to take breath, after this fit of vomiting 
 blood, little moved with so unworthy a reproach, 
 and wishing his reviiers a better mind. These 
 calumnies, said he, ought to be refuted only by 
 our good deeds." — Life of Dr. Barwick, p. 337. 
 
 The Heart. 
 " — Set the heart a-going, and it is like the 
 poize of a clock, which turns all the wheels one 
 way ; such an oil is upon the heart, which makes 
 all nimble and current about it ; therefore it is 
 almost as easy to speak well and do well, as to 
 think well. If the heart indite a good matter, 
 no marvel though the tongue be the pen of a 
 ready writer ; but if the heart be dull, all is like 
 a left hand, so unapt and untoward, that it can 
 not turn itself to any good." — Henry Smith's 
 Sermons, p. 123. 
 
 Not to Provoke a Disputant. 
 " My care usually was," says Thomas Story 
 the Quaker, " not to provoke my opponent ; for 
 by keeping him calm, I had his own understand- 
 ing, and the measure of grace in him, for truth 
 and my point, against the error he contended 
 for ; and my chief aim generally has been, to 
 gain upon people's understandings for their own 
 good. But when a man is put into a passion, 
 he may be confounded, but not convinced ; for 
 pa.ssion is as a scorching fire without light, it 
 suspends the understanding, and obstructs the 
 way to it, so that it cannot be gained upon, or 
 inform h1, which ought to be the true aim in all 
 eonlerences and reasoning in matters of religion ; 
 else all will end in vain and unprofitable jang- 
 ling, contrary to the nature of the thing they 
 reason about, and displease the Holy One, and 
 end in trouble." — Life of Thomas.Sxory, p. 46. 
 
 Pritices cannot ennoble what is Mean. 
 " For princes never more make known their 
 
 wisdom 
 Than when they cherish goodness where they 
 
 fiud it : 
 
 They being but men, and not gods, Contarino, 
 They can give wealth and titles, but no virtues ; 
 That is without their power. When they ad- 
 vance. 
 Not out of judgement, but deceiving fancy, 
 An undeserving man, however .set olF 
 With all the trim of greatness, state, and power, 
 And of a creature even grown terrible 
 To him from whom he took his giant form, 
 The thing is still a comet, no true star; 
 And when the bounties feeding his false fire 
 Begin to fail, will of itself go out, 
 And what was dreadful proves ridiculous." 
 Massixger, — Great Duke of Florence, p. 434. 
 
 Saxon Kings. 
 " All his reign of three-and-twenty years," 
 says Daniel, " Edward the Elder was in con- 
 tinual action, and ever beforehand with fortune. 
 And surely his father, he, and many that suc- 
 ceeded during this Danic war, though they lost 
 their case, won much glory and renown. For 
 this affliction held them so in, as having little 
 outlets or leisure for ease and luxury, that they 
 were made the m.ore pious, just, and careful in 
 their government ; otherwise it had been impos- 
 sible to have held out against the Danes as they 
 did, being a people of that power and undaunt- 
 able stomach as no fortune could deter, or make 
 to cive over their hold." 
 
 Sweyne. 
 Sweyne. — 
 
 " Wrong had made him a right, who had none 
 before." — Daniel, p. 17. 
 
 Canute. 
 
 Canute. — 
 
 " — With the people he is said to have so 
 well cleared himself (howsoever he did with 
 God) that he became King of their aflections, 
 as well as of their country." — Daniel, p. 20. 
 
 " As likely was he to have been the root of 
 a succession spreading into many descents, as 
 was afterwards the Norman ; having as plenti- 
 ful an issue masculine as he ; besides he reign- 
 ed near as long, far better beloved, of disposi- 
 tion more bountiful, and of power larger to do 
 good : But it was not in his fate ; his chil- 
 dren miscarried in the succession, and all this 
 great work fell, in a manner, with himsell.' — 
 D.iniel, p. 21. 
 
 Edward the Third. 
 
 Edward HI. — 
 
 Hardyng thought his claim the better for 
 being through the female line, and produces a 
 curious argument in support of that opinion : 
 This king, he says, 
 
 " — was the first of English nacion 
 That ever had right unto the crown of Fraunce, 
 By succession of blood and generacion
 
 166 
 
 HARDYNG— MASSINGER— FORTIGUERRA. 
 
 Of his mother, withouten variaunce ; 
 The which methynk should be of more sub- 
 staunce ; 
 For Christ was king by his mother of Jiulee; 
 Which sykerer side is av, as thynketh me." 
 
 P. 335. 
 
 Henry the Fifth. — His Vigorous Government at 
 Home the Root of his Poivcr. 
 
 At the end of Henry the Fifth's reign, the 
 "ornate" Chronicler Joh.\ H.\rdyng has the 
 following Chapter, shewing 
 
 " How through the law and peace conserved 
 was the encrea.se of his conquest, and else had 
 he been of no power to have conquered in out- 
 lands. 
 
 " When he in Fraunce was daily conversaunt, 
 His shadow so obumbred all England, 
 
 That peace and law were kept continuant, 
 In his absence, throughout in all the land ; 
 And else, as I conceive and understand, 
 
 His power had been httell to conquer Fraunce, 
 
 Ne other realms that well were less perchaunce. 
 
 " The peace at home, and law so well conserved, 
 Were crop and root of all his high conquest ; 
 Through which the love of God he well de- 
 served. 
 And of his people, by North, South, East, and 
 
 West. 
 Who might have slain that prince, or down 
 him kest, 
 That stode so sure in rightful governaunce 
 For commonweal, to God his high pleasaunce?" 
 
 P. 389. 
 
 What Lords had been, and ought to be. 
 " Happy those times 
 When lords were styled fathers of families. 
 And not imperious masters ! when they num- 
 bered 
 Their servants almost equal with their sons, 
 Or one degree beneath them ! when their la- 
 bours 
 Were cherished and rewarded, and a period 
 Set to their sufferings; wlicn they did not press 
 Their duties or their wills Ijeyond the j)()wer 
 And strength of their performance ! all things 
 
 orderd 
 With such decorum, as wise law-makers 
 From each well-governed private house derived 
 The perfect model of a coinmonwcallli. 
 Humanity then lodged in the hearts of men. 
 And thankful masters carefully provided 
 For creatures wanting reason. The noble liorse. 
 That in his fiery youth, from his wide no.^trils 
 Ncigh'd courage to his riiler, bcarintr his lord 
 Safe to triumphant victory ; old, or wounded, 
 Was set at liberty and freed from service. 
 The Athenian mules that from the quarry drew 
 Marble hcw'd for the temples of the Gods, 
 The great work ended, were dismissed, and fed 
 At the public cost ; nay, faithful dogs have found 
 
 Their sepulchres; but man, to man more cruel, 
 Appoints no end to the sufl'erings of his slave. 
 Since pride stept in, and riot, and o'erturn'd 
 This goodly frame of concord, teaching mas- 
 ters 
 To glory in the abuse of such as are 
 Brought under their command, who grown un- 
 
 useful 
 Are less esteemed than beasts." 
 
 Massinger, Bondman, p. 78. 
 
 If ive could live over our Lives again. 
 " Se si potesser far due volte almeno 
 
 Le cose che una volta sol si fanno, 
 Averemmo del mal tanto di meno, 
 
 Che sto per dir, saremmo senza afTanno ; 
 E il viver nostro di pianto ora pieno 
 
 E di miserie e di continuo danno, 
 
 sarebbe felice. o il lagrimare 
 Si conterebbe tra le cose rare. 
 
 " Allor sarebber santi tutti i frati, 
 E sarieno le monache contente, 
 Ed avrebbero pace i maritati : 
 
 Che lasceriano il chiostro prontamente 
 
 1 monachi, le monache, e gli abati ; 
 
 E lascerian le mogli parimente 
 Quelli che 1' hanno, e frati si farebbero ; 
 E gli sfratati allor s' ammoglierebbero. 
 
 " E avendo a mente gl' impeti e le furie 
 
 Del guardiano indiscreto ed incivile, 
 Non sentirien de le mogli I' ingiurie : 
 E il marito fra tanto avrebbe a vile 
 I cilizj, le lane e le penurie 
 
 Che porta seco quella vita umile ; 
 Pensando molto peggio aver patito, 
 Quando faceva il miser da marito." 
 
 FoRTiGUERRA, Ricciardctto, torn. 3, p. 67. 
 
 Hardyng to Edward the Fourth, on the NeressiJy 
 of making Peace with an Armed Hand. 
 
 Hardying says to Edward IV. : 
 
 " Consyder also, most earthly soverayn lord, 
 
 Of French or Scots ye get never to your pay 
 Any treaty, or truce, or good concord, 
 But if it be under your banner aye ; 
 Which may never be by reason any way, 
 But if your realm stand well in unity. 
 Conserved well in peace and equitv. 
 
 " Your marches kept, and also your sea full 
 
 clear, 
 
 To France, or Spain, ye may ride for your 
 
 right. 
 
 To Portingale, and Scotland, with your banner, 
 
 Whiles your rereward in England standeth 
 
 wight. 
 Under your banner your enemies will you 
 hight. 
 A better treaty within a little date 
 Than in four years to your ambassiate." 
 j P. 413.
 
 HARDYNG— THOMAS STORY. 
 
 167 
 
 Hanhjng exhorts Edward the Fourlli to conquer 
 Scotland. 
 
 In exhorting Edward IV. to undertake and 
 compleat the conquest of Scotland, Haudyng 
 says : 
 
 " I had it licver than Fraunce and Normandy, 
 
 And ail your ri<rht that are beyond the sea ; 
 For ve may keep it ever full sckerly, 
 
 Within yourself, and dread none enmitee : 
 And other lands, without oo]J, men and fee, 
 Te may not long rejoyse, as hath been told, 
 For lighter be they for to win than hold. 
 
 " Your auncestors have had beyond the sea 
 
 Divers landes, and lost them all again. 
 Sore gotten, soon lost, what availeth such 
 royaltee 
 But labour and cost, great loss of men, and 
 
 pain ? 
 For, aye before, with treason or with train. 
 And want of gold was lost with a year 
 That we had got in ten. as doth apj)ear." 
 
 P. 422. 
 
 head of the stairs, expecting to hear something 
 like doctrine from so noted a man among them; 
 but all that he entertained his auditory with, 
 was suggestions of jealousy and dislike again.st 
 the government; and that he delivered in such 
 a way as appeared to me very disagreeable." — 
 Thomas Sroiiv's Journal, p. 3. 
 
 Richard the First. 
 
 Richard C<ei'r-de-Lion. — 
 
 Seldom indeed has a more unfortunate ex- 
 pression been used in prose or rhyme, than by 
 John Hakdyng in his Chronicle, when he said 
 that 
 
 " Kyng Henry, by Christes decree, 
 Gatte sons four of great humanitee." 
 
 P. 252. 
 
 Paralytic Clergymen in Virginia, how treated 
 by their Parishioners. 
 At BarV)ican in Virginia, a.d. 1698, Story 
 the Quaker says in the Journal of his own Life 
 (p. 155), "The people hereabout had a priest, 
 who being taken with an infirmity in his tongue 
 and limbs, had not prcai'hcd much for five j'cars ; 
 and they being just in some sort to their own 
 interest paid him only as often as he exerci-sed 
 his faculty ; but yet were exceedinglj- liberal, 
 considering how little they had for their pay, 
 for they gave him a hogshead of tobacco for 
 every sermon. But the last two years, he 
 being wholly silent, they altogether withdrew 
 their pa)'. So that among some sort of hire- 
 lings and their employers it is No Penny, no 
 Patcr-noster : here, on the other hand, it is No 
 Pater-noster, no Penny."' 
 
 Sons of Edward the Third. 
 Edvtard III. — 
 " There was no king Christian had such sonnes 
 
 five. 
 Of likeliness and persons, that time on live. 
 
 '■ So high and large they were of all stature. 
 
 The leaste of them was of person able 
 To have foughten with with any creature 
 Singler battayle in actes mercyable. 
 The Bishop's wit raelhinketh was commend- 
 able 
 So well could chese the Princess that them 
 
 bare; 
 For by praetyse he knew it, or by lare." 
 
 Haedyng, p. 329. 
 
 Presbyterian Sermon in Charles the Second's 
 Time. 
 " At Neweastle-upon-Tyne I once happened 
 to hear a famou.s Presbyterian preacher. It 
 was in the reign of King Charles II., when the j 
 national laws were against them and all other i 
 dissenters from the national worship ; and they, j 
 being cowardly, had their meeting in the night, 
 and in an upper room, and a watch set below. 
 I did not go into the room, but stood on the , 
 
 Story's Journal — how carefully he omitted all 
 Interesting Matter. 
 ''There is one thing more, too remarkable 
 to be passed over without observation ; which 
 is, that though the Author was known to be a 
 man of excellent understanding an*l extensive 
 learning, and had particularly applied part of 
 his time to the study of Natural History and 
 the physical explanation of things, yet we do 
 not find any discjuisitions nor observations of 
 this kind brought into his Journal, though op- 
 portunities seem not to have been a-wanting, 
 if he had thought it proper to have made any 
 use of them ; and perhaps some readers may be 
 disappointed in not finding something of this 
 sort in the following work. But the Author 
 certainly judged of these matters in another 
 manner, and esteemed them as subjects of too 
 light and insignificant a nature to bear any 
 part or mixture with things appertaining to 
 Religion and the World to Come. He was 
 well convinced of the mutable and uncertain 
 .state of terrene affairs ; the limited and narrow 
 bounds of the present life ; the shortness, imper- 
 fection, and vanity of all temporary enjoyments; 
 and the weak and perplexed condition of human 
 reason and the natural abilities of Man. though 
 aided and improved with all the Arts and 
 Sciences the world can give. With these he 
 had compared (or rather opposed to them) the 
 eternal and unchangeable mansions prepared in 
 the Heavens for the favoured of God ; the wide 
 and unbounded prospects of Immortality, the 
 transcendent fullness and duration of Celestial 
 Joys, of the inefliiblc Light and sure Knowledge 
 revealed and manifested in the Presence and 
 Enjoyment of the Almighty. In regard to 
 
 •/
 
 168 
 
 THOMAS STORY. 
 
 these views, and under a deep consideration of 
 this sort, the world (thouj^h God's creation, and, 
 in its place,* peri'ectiy harmonious, and wisely 
 designed and ordered) he held of small ac- 
 count ; and, with the Apostle, esteemed it as 
 dross and dung in comparison with Divine 
 Riches and Attainments. It seems therefore to 
 have been his studied care, to avoid touching 
 upon every other subject but which in some 
 measure leaned towards religious matters, or 
 related to the Work of God inthe Soul of Man ; 
 and as he had freely dedicated his life to this 
 great purpose, we do not only find that he has 
 excluded the amusements of natural science 
 and the curiosities of human learning from his 
 ■work, but also most of the matters of business 
 and incidents which fell to his share in the 
 course of his secular affairs and transactions in 
 the world, whether of a private or a pubhc 
 nature ; amongst which it is not a little re- 
 markable, that lie has not once mentioned his 
 ever having been in the conjugal state, though 
 'tis certain that he was married in 1706, to 
 Anne daughter of Edward Shippen, with whom 
 he lived in great harmony and affection several 
 years, viz. till 1711 or 12, when he was de- 
 prived of that comfort, by her death. 'His not 
 taking any notice of a thing of so great private 
 concernment as this, makes it no wonder that 
 he has omitted many others of a more remote 
 and indifferent nature."— /owrna^ of the Life of 
 Thomas Story, p. 1 1. 
 
 Rejoicings at the Birth of James the Second's Son. 
 "This was in the year 1688, about which 
 time came the news of the Queen's being with 
 child ; and the Papists being greatly overjoyed 
 thereat, made bonfires in the market-place, and 
 in a public, exalted, and triumphant manner, 
 drank healths to the young Prince: and I being 
 a spectator with many other young men of the 
 town, the Officers called several of us to drink 
 the health with them ; and then I took occasion 
 to ask one of the Captains how they knew the 
 child would be a Prince; miglit it not happen 
 to be a Princess ? No, replied ho. Sir, that can- 
 not be, for this child comes by the prayers of 
 the Church : the Church has prayed for a 
 Prince, and it can be no otherwise. And when 
 the news came of lu's birth, they made another 
 great fire in the same place ; where they drank 
 wine, till with thai, and the transport of the 
 news, they wore exceedingly distracted, throw- 
 ing their hats into the firo at one health, their 
 coats at the next, their waistcoats at a third, 
 and so on, to their shoes ; and some of them 
 threw in their shirts, and then ran about naked 
 like madmen : which was no joyful sight to the 
 thinking and concerned part of the Proti.'stants 
 whobciield it." — Journal of the ////V; o/'Tuo.m.\s 
 Story, p. 7. 
 
 plunged into utter darkness, and towards the 
 North, or place of the North Star ; And being 
 in perfect despair of returning any more, eternal 
 condemnation appeared to surround and enclose 
 me on every side, as in the centre of the horri- 
 ble Pit ; never, never to see Redemption thence, 
 or the face of Him in mercy, whom 1 had sought 
 with all my soul : But, in the midst of this con- 
 fusion and amazement, when no thought could 
 be formed, or any idea retained, save grim 
 eternal death possessing my whole man, a voice 
 was formed and uttered in me, as from the 
 centre of boundless darkness, ' Thy will, O God, 
 be done ; if this be Thy act alone, and not my 
 own, I yield my soul to thee.' 
 
 " In the conceiving of these words, from the 
 Word of Life, I quickly found relief: there was 
 all-healing virtue in them ; and the effect so 
 swift, and powerful, that even, in a moment, all 
 my fears vanished, as if they had never been, 
 and my mind became calm and still, and simple 
 as a little child ; the Day of the Lord dawned, 
 and the Son of Righteousness arose in me with 
 divine healing and restoring virtue in His coun- 
 tenance; and He became the centre of my 
 mind." — Journal of the Life o/' Thomas Stoey, 
 p. 13. 
 
 Stor)/a Northern Feelings. 
 " My mind seemed separated from my body, 
 
 Ston/s Enlightenment. 
 
 " The next day I found my mind calm and 
 free from anxiety, in a state likest that of a 
 young child. In this condition I remained till 
 night : and about the same time in the evening 
 that the Visitation, before related,' came upon 
 me, my whole nature of being, both mind and 
 body was filled with the Divine Presence, in a 
 manner I had never known before, nor had evc) 
 thought that such a thing could be ; and of 
 which none can form any idea, but what tbt 
 holy thing itself alone doth give. 
 
 " The divine essential Truth was now self- 
 evident ; there wanted nothing else to j)rove it. 
 I needed not to reason about him; all thiit was 
 superseded and immorged, by an iutuilion of 
 that divine and truly wonderful evidence and 
 light, which proceeded from himself alone, 
 leaving no place for doubt or any question at 
 all. For as the Sun in the open firmament of 
 Heaven, is not discovered or seen, but by tht 
 direct efflux and niedium of his own liglit, and 
 the mind of man determines thereby, at sight, 
 and without any train of reasoning, what he is; 
 even so, and more than so, by the overshadow- 
 ing influence and divine virtue of the Highest, 
 was my soul assured that it was the Lord. 
 
 "I saw him in his own light, by that hlosst-d 
 and holy medium, which of old he promised to 
 make known to all nations ; by that Eye which 
 he I'.iinsclf had Ibrmcd and opened, aud also on 
 light(med by tlio Enianation of his own etorna. 
 Glory. 
 
 " Thus I was filled with pyrfeot consolatioiv, 
 which none but the Word of Life can ilcolare 
 or give. It was then, and not till tlien, I knew 
 that God is Love, and that porfoct Lovo which
 
 THOMA.S STORY. 
 
 169 
 
 castoth out all fear. It was then I knew that 
 G(xl is eternal Light, and that in him is no dark- ; 
 n ess at all."' — Journal of the Life q/" Thomas 
 Stoky, p. 14. 
 
 Stori/s Drfcnre of the Naked Exhibitions of the 
 Quakers. 
 
 "I H.^ppKXED to fall into company with a 
 strict and rich Presbyterian, a i^rcat Formalist, 
 at a <Tentleman\s house in the country, whose 
 daughter he had married, and they lived to- 
 gether in the same house. And I being young 
 and of few words, he imagined I was not so 
 much engaged in the way of Friends but that I 
 might be brought off; and to shew his good- 
 will, he began with reproaches against them, 
 saving, the}' used to go naked into churches, 
 markets, and other public places, jiretcnding to 
 be moved thereto by the Spirit of God ; which 
 could not be true, since a thing indecent in 
 itself cannot be of God. 
 
 '"I answered, that whatever God had, at any 
 time heretofore, thought fit to command in par- 
 ticular cases, is consistent with him still; and 
 we read in the Holy Scripture, that the Lord 
 commanded Isaiah, that great and evangelical 
 Prophet, to go and loose the sackcloth from off 
 his loins, and put off his shoe from his foot ; a7id 
 he did so, walking naked and barefoot, jlnd 
 the Lord said. Like as my serimnt Isaiah hath 
 walked naked and barefoot three yccirs for a sigoi 
 and wonder upon Egypt and upon Ethiopia, &e. 
 Now, though this nakedness was to be a sign 
 of shame unto the unhappy subjects of the 
 judgments denounced, it was not inconsistent 
 with the Lord to command the sign ; nor is 
 nakedness any indecency in his sight, since 
 every creature comes naked from his all-creating 
 Hand : It follows, then, that it is possible some of 
 the Quakers, and rational religious men too, as 
 that Prophet was, might be commanded of God 
 to such actions, and to a good end also, viz. to 
 rouse the people of this nation out of their deep 
 lethargy and self-security in a consideration of 
 their various empty forms of religion, which 
 they severally exercised, without the life of 
 religion (divine love and charity one toward 
 another), too much a stranger, at this day, 
 among all sects and names. And thou canst 
 not therefore make appear that those Quakers 
 were not commanded of God to do as they did 
 in that case." — Journal of the Life of Tuoyi.\H 
 Story, p. 49. 
 
 blind concerning that religion, as to think (if 
 they think about it at all) that such bruti.sh 
 creatures, as these Collegians are, can be Miiv- 
 isters of Cluist in that condition ; being com- 
 monly promoted brand-new, as it were, out of 
 that mint wherein they arc coined, not in the 
 image of God, but of the Adversary ; from 
 wallowing in all manner of vice and immorality, 
 to pretend to teach those who have far more 
 understanding in religion than themselves . 
 nevertheless so it is." — Journal of the Life of 
 Thomas Story, p. 94. 
 
 Glasgow Collegians. 
 "■ We had a meeting at Glasgow ; where 
 came a great many Collegians, along with a 
 mob of other people ; they were very rude, both 
 in words and actions, as generally that sort 
 everywhere are : And it is a lamentable thing 
 to consider, that people of the age of discretion 
 as men, and professing the Nanie of the True 
 God, and of Jesus Christ the Son of God, the 
 Messiah and Saviour of the World, should be so 
 
 Presentiments — Story^s Theory. 
 
 " Being at the Castle of Shannigary, be- 
 longing to him [William Penn], a gentlewoman 
 of good sense and character related to me the 
 following passage, x)iz. 
 
 " That she being in the city of Cork when it 
 was invested by King William''s army, and 
 having a little daughter of hers with her, they 
 were sitting together on a srpiab ; and being 
 much concerned in mind about the danger and 
 circumstances they were under, she was seized 
 with a sudden fear, and strong impulse to arise 
 from that seat, which she did in a precipitant 
 manner ; hasted to another part of the room, 
 and then was in the like concern for her child, 
 to whom she called with uncommon earnest- 
 ness to come to her, which she did ; immedi- 
 ately after which came a cannon-ball and struck 
 the seat all in i)ieees, and drove the parts of it 
 about the room, without any hurt to cither of 
 them.' 
 
 '■ From this relation I took occasion to reason 
 with her thus : ' That Intelligencer which gave 
 her notice, by fear, of the danger they were in, 
 must be a sjiiritual Being having access to her 
 mind (which is likewise of a spiritual nature) 
 when in that state of humiliation and in those 
 circumstances ; and must also be a good and 
 beneficent Intelligencer, willing to preserve 
 them, and furnished also with knowledge and 
 foresight more than human. He must have 
 known that such a piece would be fired at that 
 time, and that the ball would hit that seat, and 
 infallibly destroy you both, if not prevented in 
 due time by a suitable admonition ; which he 
 suggested by the passion Fear (the passions 
 being useful when duly subjected), and by that 
 means saved your lives. And seeing that the 
 passions of the mind can be wrought upon for 
 our good, by an invisible beneficent Intelligencer 
 in the mind, in a state of humiliation and still- 
 ness, without any exterior medium, is it not 
 reasonable to conclude, that tui evil Intelligencer 
 may have access likewise to the n>ind. in a state 
 of unwatchfulncss, when the passions are mov- 
 ing, and the imagination at liberty to foim ideas 
 destructive to the mind, being thereby dejiraved 
 and wounded ? And when so. is it not likewise 
 reasonable to think that the Almighty him.solf, 
 who is the most pure, merciful, and beneficent 
 Spirit, knowing all events and things, doth 
 sometimes, at his pleasure, visit the minds of
 
 170 
 
 THOMAS STORY. 
 
 mankind, through Christ, as through or under a 
 veil, so as to communicate of his goodness and 
 virtue to a humble and silent mind, to heal and 
 instruct him in things pleas;ing to himself and 
 proper for the conduct of man in his pilgrimage 
 through this present world, and lead him to the 
 next in safety '?' 
 
 " This, coming immediately upon the instance 
 she had given, took with her and the company; 
 who readily granted it might be so, and some 
 of them knew it ; and this conversation seemed 
 agreeable to us all.'' — Journal of the Life of 
 Thojias Story, p. 133. 
 
 Conversion of the Indians. 
 " As to the conversion of the Indians, of all 
 or any nation or nations, to the Truth, I believe 
 the Lord will call them, after the power of 
 Antichrist is overthrown ; but it seems to me, 
 that leaj-ning, or the historical part of religion, 
 or their own language (which is very barren 
 of pertinent words), will not be much instru- 
 mental in it; but the Word of Life, whose 
 divine and life-giving intellectual .speech, is 
 more certainly known in the mind. Mill tender 
 their hearts, in a silent state and retirement, by 
 means of some in.struments that the Lord will 
 raise up and qualify for that purpose ; who 
 shall not confound them with a long fruitless 
 history of needless things ; but when the Lord 
 shall send forth his Word, the light of the 
 Gentiles, the quickening Spirit of Jesus, into 
 and upon any of them in holy silence, or in 
 prayer, their minds shall be directed to the 
 Spirit him.self, as the present object of their 
 faith, obedience, and love, and Author of their 
 present joy and salvation ; and .so believing in 
 the light, shall become children of that light 
 and day of God, and heirs of eternal life in 
 him : And then the hi.stories in the Bible, the 
 prophecies of the prophets of God, and the 
 I'ultilling of them ; the evangelical account of 
 the Conception, Birth, Life, Doctrine, Miracles, 
 Death, Resurrection, Ascension, Glorification, 
 Mediation, Intercession, and Judgment, of Him 
 who is the Substance of ail, and that ti-ue Light 
 which lighteth every 7nan that cometh into the 
 world ; will be the more clearly received by the 
 Indians, when the Almighty shall think lit to 
 acquaint them therewith.'' — Journal of the Life 
 q/" Thomas Stoev, p. 163. 
 
 hearer, and is the Truth, the refreshment is 
 chiefly thereby, rather than by the form of 
 words or language, to all that are in the same 
 Spirit at the same time. And this is the uni- 
 versal language of the Spirit, known and under- 
 stood in all tongues and nations, to them that 
 are born of him. But in order to the convince- 
 ment of such as know not the Truth ; for the 
 begetting of Faith in such as do not yet believe 
 therein ; for the opening of the understanding, 
 by the form of doctrine, and declaration of the 
 necessary truths of the gospel and kingdom of 
 God ; intelligible language, uttered under the 
 immediate influence of the Spirit of Truth, is 
 indispensably necessary, as also for the edifying 
 of the Church, the Body of Christ, in general." 
 — Journal of the Life of Tho.aias Story, p. 177. 
 
 How Sermons in a Language which ire do not 
 understawi, may nevertheless Kdify. 
 '' The third day following, we had a meeting 
 at Myrion with the Welsh Friends, on the l.Otli, 
 among whom I was much .satisfied : for .several 
 of them appearing in testimony in the British 
 tongue, which I did not un<ierstaiid ; yet being 
 from the W^ord of Truth in them, as instruments 
 moved thereby, I vva.s as much refreshed as if 
 it had been in my own language ; which eon- 
 firmetl me in what I had thought before, that 
 when the Spirit is the same ia the preacher and 
 
 Ranters. 
 
 " The Ranters. — ' That they held absurd and 
 blasphemous opinions : That God had taken 
 their souls out of their bodies into himself, and 
 he occupied the place in their bodies where 
 their souls had been ; so that it was no more 
 they that acted or said any thing, how ridiculous 
 or absurd soever, but God in their bodies ; and 
 he, not being subject to any law but his own 
 pleasure, whatever he acts or says is good : So 
 that when they were rude, immoral, and ridic- 
 ulous, in words or practice, sometimes going on 
 their hands and feet on the ground, barking and 
 grinning like dogs, they said. See how God 
 laughs thee to scorn ; blasphemously charging 
 their own wickedness and folly upon the 
 Almighty. 
 
 " ' And they frequently come into our meet- 
 ings, and rant, sing, and dance, and act like 
 antics and madmen, throwing dust in the faces 
 of our ministers when preaching : and though 
 they profess the Truth, and are called Quakers, 
 and have meetings of their own as we have, yet 
 they have no discipline or order among them ; 
 but deny all that as carnal and formal, leaving 
 every one to do as he pleases, without any 
 reproof, restraint, or account to the society in 
 any thing, how inconsistent soever with civility, 
 morality, and religion; and are in mere anarchy: 
 And therch)re we bear witness against them in 
 word, writing, and practice ; we being settled 
 under the most concise, regular, and reasonable 
 constitution of discipline that ever was estab- 
 lished in the world. 
 
 " ' Antl OS they go under the name of Quakers, 
 as the world calls us, and often come into our 
 meetings, and act such things, and many more 
 tiie like, other people, who do not know the 
 dillcreneo, think wo are all alike : and since we 
 cannot oppose them by force, they continue to 
 impose upon us in that manner.'" — Journal of 
 the Life of Thomas Story, p. 192. 
 
 Place where the Quakers suffered at Boston — 
 Slory^s Feelings there. 
 " The next day, accompanied by some
 
 THOMAS STORY. 
 
 171 
 
 Friends, we went to Boston : near which, on a 
 green, we observed a pair of gallows ; and, 
 bcinjjf told that was the place where several of 
 our Friends had sullcred death lor the Truth, 
 and had been there thrown into a hole, we rode 
 a little out of the way to see it; which was a 
 kind of pit near the gallows, and full of water, 
 but two posts at each end, which had been set 
 there by means of Edward Shippcn, of Philii- 
 delpkia, a reputable Friend, formerly of Boston ; 
 who would have erected some more lasting 
 monument there, with leave of the magistrates, 
 but they were not willing ; since it would too 
 frequently and long bring to remembrance that 
 great error of their ancestors, which could not 
 now be repaired ; so that he had only leave to 
 put down those posts, to keep the place in 
 remembrance, till something further might be 
 done, at a time when it might be less ob- 
 noxious. 
 
 " While we sat on horseback by the pit, we 
 were drawn into right silence, by the awful, yet 
 life-giving presence of the Lord, which there 
 graciously and unexpectedly visited us together, 
 and tendered us ; which so raised our minds, 
 though in deep humility before the Lord, over 
 that evil Spirit which murdered our Friends 
 (yet too much alive in Boston), that for my own 
 part, the inhabitants were no more than as the 
 dust in the streets as we rode through among 
 them ; and though they gazed upon us with 
 looks denoting the old jlpollyon yet alive in 
 them, yet we could see them as far below that 
 Divine Truth we faced them in, as the Earth is 
 the Heavens ; remembering that where Truth 
 hath suffered. Truth will triumph in all the I 
 Faithful, and will arise one day in glory to the 
 utter condemnation, shame, and confusion of all , 
 his enemies." — Journal of the Life of Thom.\s 
 Story, p. 195. ' 
 
 Maintenance for the Clcrpry in New England 
 could not be vrithout Compulsory Laics. 
 
 " One part of the scheme of religion invented 
 by -the Preachers among the Presbyterians and 
 Independents, is, that a Preacher' unprovided 
 with a living, or wanting a better, goes and 
 preaches a sermon, or more, to the j)eople he 
 would beget into a good opinion of himself; 
 and, if they like him, he must first have a call 
 from that people to whom he hath preached, 
 before he can be their settled minister : The 
 meaning of which is, that he may have an op- 
 portunity to bargain with them for so much a 
 year as they can agree, before he will obey the 
 call, so as to be their settled Preacher ; and, 
 when the price is fixed, the leading Elders give 
 him security for payment, and they raise it by 
 subscription : But the Preachers in that country 
 being dry and formal, and the people cold ia 
 their love, many townships were silent, and no 
 voice of calling heard from them ; so that the 
 Preachers multiplying, and many of them want- 
 ing employment and maintenance, they, and 
 their friends, influenced the legislature (which 
 are usually of their own sect, as most numerous 
 in that country) to make a law, ' That the 
 inhabitants of each town within that province 
 should be provided with at least one able, 
 learned, orthodox minister, to dispense the Word 
 of God to them ; which minister shall be suitably 
 encouraged, and sulliciently supported and 
 maintained, by the inhabitants of such town ; 
 with provision for levying proportionable rates 
 upon such as should refuse to pay, ike." ' — 
 Journal of the Life of Thomas Sxort, p. 209. 
 
 Fear of the Indians still remaining in Story^s 
 Time. 
 " We were informed by some of our Friends 
 and the people there, that in the late Indian 
 wars, the country, for above one hundred miles 
 farther north-east, formerly inhabited by the 
 English, was at this time laid waste, by the 
 prevalence of the Indians; one of whom, in 
 these last wars, being able to chase several 
 English ; whereas, formerly, it was much more 
 on the contrary. Many houses had been laid 
 waste and ruined ; and the owners were at this 
 time beginning to return, but many not yet bold 
 enough to lodge out of some garrison ; several 
 whereof were in those parts, being only the 
 strongest dwelling-houses, most commodiously 
 situated in the country places, impaled with 
 small trees, sharpened like stakes at the upper 
 ends, and higher than the Indians could climb 
 over, and the houses fortified with embattlements 
 of logs at two of the reverse corners, so as that 
 therebv they could command each end and each 
 side, bv shot from thence.'" — Journal of the Life 
 o/ Thomas Story, p. 197. 
 
 Sinless Perfection. 
 
 " Thex said the Priest, but most perversely, 
 as an enemy of all righteousness, ' Yea, that is 
 true ; we are to be made free from sin, but not 
 in this life.' Then Samuel Jennings asked the 
 Priest, since he had acknowledged a freedom 
 from sin, but not in this life, ' When, where, and 
 how must it be effected, since no unclean thing 
 can enter the Ki7igdom .'"' 
 
 '■ To which he replied, ' We are drove to a 
 necessity to confess, it is not done in Heaven ; 
 and in this life it cannot be ; therefore it must 
 be at the very point of death, as the soul dc- 
 parteth from the body.' 
 
 '• ' Well, then,' said I, ' let us see thee split 
 a hair, and show what distance there is between 
 the utmost point of time and tlie beginniuir of 
 eternity : for if done in the last jx)int of time, it 
 is in this life ; and if not till its entrance into 
 eternity, then the unclean thing enters the king- 
 dom ; which is already granted cannot be. 
 Where, then, is this freedom '?' Which question 
 Samuel Jennings pressing upon him, he then 
 affirmed, ' The soul is cleansed from sin in its 
 way between earth and heaven ; for there is,' 
 said he, ' a considerable space between.' 
 
 " Then said Samuel Joinings. ' This is such 
 a little Presbyterian purgatory as I never heard
 
 172 
 
 THOMAS STORY— BERRIDGE. 
 
 of before.' And though the Preacher had 
 hitherto seemed to have command of his passion, 
 yet upon this he grew very angry ; for we then 
 exposed him to his own people." — Journal of 
 the Life q/ Thomas Story, p. 216. 
 
 / 
 
 Roman Catholic Trick practised in Maryland. \ 
 " There was then a romantic paper handed 
 about, falsely relating, 'That in Holland liad 
 lately been observed by some travellers a certain 
 great stone by the way-side, with this inscrip- 
 tion. Blessed is he that turns me over ; upon which 
 the ti-avellers essayed to do it, but could not ; 
 and man}^ people being about it trying, but in 
 vain, till there came one unknown, in the form 
 of a little boy of about four years of age, and 
 making the crowd give way, turned the stone 
 with ease ; under which was found a letter pre- 
 tending to be wrote by the Lord Jesu.s Christ, 
 intimating that he purposed to come shortly to 
 judgment, and strictly commanded the keeping 
 of {be Sabbath, and that they should baptise their 
 children. 
 
 "Copies of this forged letter were industri- 
 aijsly spread about in Maryland, and in those 
 lower counties and territories of Pennsylvania, 
 not without some suspicion of priest-craft ; for 
 about that time some of them went about, as 
 tinkers in their trade, asking the people if they 
 had any children to christen ? And those who 
 would pay for it, might have them made as 
 good members of Christ, children of God, and 
 inheritors of the kingdom of heaven, as the 
 Priest was able, for so much money, tobacco, 
 or other reward or barter, as they could bar- 
 gain for : but the work going on slowly and 
 hcavih', there wanted something to quicken the 
 zeal of the people ; and to that end this mirac- 
 ulous event was reported before-hand, as the 
 most proper messenger to prepare the way of 
 the Priests before them : and that which was 
 to have made the people's neglect in the case 
 the more to be dreaded, such as should be neg- 
 ligent herein were not to thrive in the world ; 
 for neither their cattle, hog.s, corn, or any thing 
 else, were to pro.sper. 
 
 " The Priests of Maryland, whence this 
 report and paper came, had it read in their 
 churches : in which also they had another end, 
 viz. to overawe the inconsiderate people into the 
 practice of .sprinkling their ciiiidren, the inva- 
 lidity whereof had, all over lliosc parts, been so 
 lately before exposed, as no ordinance of Christ. 
 but a Popish remain." — Journal of the Life of 
 Thomas Story, p. 238. 
 
 ately after, there started up one of the same 
 meeting and took place ; and when he had done, 
 another, and after him, another ; and then one 
 of them prayed : and so the meeting concluded 
 in this kind of hurry, to my very great oppres- 
 sion and exercise : for the weight of the service 
 of the day was laid upon me ; but I could not 
 have any time to discharge it for those praters, 
 who had no authority in the Truth to meddle 
 at that time. For I would not break in upon 
 any of them, but rather chose to sacrifice my 
 peace than break through a settled order, that 
 no one shall interrupt another in his public ser- 
 vice ; which, though very good in itself when 
 rightly applied, is but too often attended with 
 bad consequences, by the unseasonable inter- 
 positions, sometimes of forward, ignorant, self- 
 seeking, and self-advancing pretenders ; at other 
 times, of wilful, designing, anticbristian spirits, 
 who start up on purpose to disappoint the real 
 service of the true and qualified Ministers of 
 God, the edification of his people, and convince- 
 ment of mankind, by their divine and spiritual 
 ministry : for which the Lord, in his own time 
 and way, provide an eflTectual remedy ; which 
 hath not yet fully appeared in this dispensation, 
 for want chiefly of a due application. Never- 
 theless these, being reproved by some of the 
 faithful Elders after this meeting, made their 
 excuses, as not seeing me come into the place ; 
 by which it appeared they were guided therein 
 by the sight of their eyes, and not by the mind 
 of Christ, of whom it is written, He shall not 
 judge after the sight of his eyes, nor reprove 
 after the hearing of his ears : but that reproof 
 did not relieve me from under the load of op- 
 pression, or afford any consolation to my mind." 
 Journal of the Life of Tho.mas Story, p. 241. 
 
 Story^s Complaint against Porward Speakers in 
 the Quaker Meeting*. 
 " I WENT to a monthly meeting at Frankfort, 
 about nine miles from Pliilndeljihia ,- and being 
 late by an accident, a VVeUh Friend was speak- 
 ing when I went in; and, before be eoncliided, 
 I was under a great concern to appear in tes- 
 timcny (is soon as he had done : but imtnedi- 
 
 [Prayer efficacious, only through Faith.] 
 " Formerly when I had asked help in prayer, 
 in.stead of looking for that help, and relying on 
 it, I strove to help myself, and stripped to fight 
 my adversary. Many of these battles I have 
 fought, but never gained any credit by them. 
 My foe would drop his head sometimes by a 
 blow I gave him, and seemed to be expiring, 
 but revived presently, and grew as pert as ever. 
 I found he valued not an arm of flesh, but made 
 fi very scornful pulf at htntian will and might. 
 Often when a fire broke out in my bosom, the 
 water I threw on to quench it, only proved oil, 
 and made it burn the faster. The flame of 
 anger would continue in my breast, till its ma- 
 terials were consumed, or till another fire broke 
 out. One WAxe of trouble c'erwhile p;)ssod 
 off, because another rolled on, and took its place. 
 One evil often drove another out, as lions drive 
 out wolves ; but ill their turns, my bosom was 
 a prey to every wild beast in the forest. Or if 
 a (]uict hour passed, it proved but a dead calm ; 
 my heart had no delight in God, a .stranger yet 
 to heavenly peace and joy. 
 
 " At length, after years of fruitless strug- 
 gling, I was shewn the Go.spel method of ob-
 
 BERRIDGE. 
 
 173 
 
 taming rest, not by working, but believing. A \ of Jewish but of Christian parentage ; not 
 strange and foolish way it seems to Nature, and sprung from Levi, though a son of Abraham ; 
 so it seemed to me ; but is a most etlt>ctual no sentinel of Moses, but a watchman for the 
 way, because it is the Lord's appointed way.'" I camp of Jesus." — BiiuiuuiJE's IVorld Uu- 
 — Berridge's World Unntaskcd, p. 9L \ masked, p. 194. 
 
 [Salvation through Faith only.] 
 '■ The crime of Uzza is but little understood ; 
 some think it was a slight one, and the punish- 
 ment severe. But the same sin destroyed Uzza 
 which destroyeth every sinner, even unbelief. 
 What slew his body, slayeth all the souls that 
 perish. He could not trust the Lord wholly 
 with his Ark, but must have a meddling finger, 
 culled in the Bible-margin his rashness. Rash 
 worm indeed, to help a God to do his work ! 
 and thousands everywhere are guilty of this 
 rashness, and perish by this Uzzaizing. Jesus 
 Christ is jealous of his glory, as Saviour : he 
 will not share it with another ; and whoso takes 
 it from him, shall take it at his peril." — Ber- 
 h;dge"s World Unmasked, p. 93. 
 
 [Faith — its Efficacy.} 
 " For my own part, since first my unbelief 
 was felt, I have been praying fifteen years for 
 faith, and praying with some earnestness, and 
 am not yet possessed of more than half a grain. 
 You smile. Sir, I perceive, at the smallness of 
 the quantity ; but you would not, if you knew 
 its etiieacy. Jesus, who knew it well, assures 
 you that a single grain, and a grain as small as 
 mustard-seed, would remove a mountain, — re- 
 move a mou)ilain-\oAi\ of guilt from the con- 
 science, a. mountain-\\x%\. from the heart, and any 
 inountain-\oa,A of trouble from the mind." — 
 BerritDge's World Unmasked, p. 94. 
 
 [The Doctrine of Perseverance, and Sergeant If.] 
 " The doctrine of perseverance aflTords a 
 stable prop to upright minds, yet lends no 
 wanton cloak to corrupt hearts. It brings a 
 cordial to revive the faint, and keeps a guard to 
 check the forward. The guard attending on 
 this doctrine, is sergeant If ; low in stature, 
 but lofty in significance ; a very valiant guard, 
 though a monosyllable. Kind notice has been 
 taken of the sergeant by Jesus Christ and his 
 Apostles; and much respect is due unto him, 
 from all the Lord's recruiting officers, and every 
 soldier in his army. 
 
 '• Pray listen to the sergeant's speech : — If 
 ye continue in my leord, then are ye my disciples 
 indeed. John viii. 31. If yc do these things, ye 
 shall never fall. 3 Pet. i. 10. U u-hat ye have 
 heard, shall abide in you, ye shall continue in the 
 Son and in the Father. 1 John ii. 24. We 
 are made partakers of Christ, if we hold stedfast 
 unto the end. Heb. iii. 14. lllioso looketh and 
 continucth (that is, if he that looketh does con- 
 tinue) in the perfect law of liberty, that man shall 
 be blessed in his deed. James i. 25. 
 
 " Yet take notice, Sir, that sergeant If is not 
 
 [Grace the only sure Foundation of Morality. \ 
 " The people who are chiefly loaded with 
 morality, are the booksellers ; and they have 
 got a shop-full, but are rather sick of the com- 
 modity, and long to part with it. Though gilt 
 and lettered on the back, it moulds upon a shelf 
 like any Bible : and JNIr. Hale's tract on saliva- 
 tion, will post away through ten editions, before 
 a modest essay on morality can creep through one. 
 '' The Whole Duty of Man was sent abroad 
 with a good intent, but has failed of its purpose, 
 as all such teaching ever will. Morality has 
 not thriven since its publication ; and never can 
 thrive, unless grounded wholly upon grace. The 
 heathens for want of this foundation, could do 
 nothing. They spoke some noble truths, but 
 spoke to men with withered limbs and loathing 
 appetites. They were like way-posts, which 
 shew a road, but cannot help a cripple forwards ; 
 and many of them preached much brisker morals 
 than are often taught by their modern friends. 
 In their way, they were skilful fishermen, but 
 fished without the gospel-bait, and could catch 
 no fry. And after they had toiled long in vaiii, 
 we take up their angle-rods, and dream of more 
 success, though not possesssed of half their 
 skill." — Berridge's World Unmasked, p. 210. 
 
 [Moral Rectitude and Moral Obliquity.] 
 " When I waited on the Vicar to pay my 
 last Easter-ofl'erings, I found a fierce young 
 fellow there, just arrived from College, who 
 called himself a soph. He seemed to make a 
 puff at sin and holiness, but talked most out- 
 rageously of moral rectittule and obliqiiity. I 
 could not then fish out who these moral gentry 
 were, but I learnt it afterwards in a market, 
 where I sometimes pick up rags of knowledge. 
 A string of two-legged cattle, with tails grow- 
 ing out of their brains, and hanging down to 
 their breech, rode helter-skelter through the 
 beast-market. The graziers were all in full 
 stare, as you may think : some said they were 
 Frenchmen ; some thought, they were Jesuits ; 
 some said, they were Turks, who had fled from 
 the Russians ; and some affnmed they were 
 monkeys, because of theii' tails : but the clerk 
 of the market, coming by assured us, they were 
 a drove of moral rectitudes, who had been drink- 
 ing freely at the Hoop, and railing madly at 
 the Bible, and were going post-haste to lodge 
 with Miss 3Ioral Obliquity. So I found that 
 Mr. INIoral Rectitude and Mrs. Moral Obliquity 
 were own brother and sister, both of them 
 horned cattle ; and that their whole difference 
 lay in the gender, one was male and the other 
 female." — Berridge's World Unmasked, p. 
 227.
 
 174 
 
 ADAM CLARKE— SIR JOHN SINCLAIR. 
 
 [ Wesley and the Doctrine of the Direct TVitness 
 of the Spirit.] 
 
 " I BELIEVE that correspondence did evil 
 be/ore it was published — I believe it has done 
 much more since, and will continue to do more 
 and more ! — As to what Mr. W. says of ' the 
 Methodistical Students, thanks to Mr. Moore 
 for the publication of those papers,' I dare say 
 It may be true in respect to too many 7ncthodis- 
 tical students — who balance about the direct 
 witness which they have not, and are glad to 
 find .so many powerful arguments against. — 
 Mr. W.}' was always full of work — he had no 
 time for a series of logical controversy — hence 1. 
 Smith seems often to have the advantage. — I 
 was pained with this appearance of superiority 
 m I. Smith's answers ; and was sorry to see 
 Mr. W.y deal so much in assertion, on a Doc- 
 trine so momentous. — When I read the quota- 
 tion you make of Mr. W.'s opinion, I refelt what 
 I felt when I first read it — contempt for the 
 man who would seriously recommend it. Mr. 
 W.)"^ makes in it the worst defence he ever 
 made of a Doctrine of God. From that publi- 
 cation I have no doubt that the Doctrine of the 
 Direct Witness of the Spirit will be less and 
 less credited, till at no great distance of time it 
 will merge in constructive or inferential Salva- 
 tion — and then the Spirit of Religion will be- 
 come extinct among them that hold it. There 
 are manj' in this state oiow ; and many who are 
 wire-drawing the doctrine according to I. Smith's 
 argumentation, which Mr. W.y unfortunately 
 did not take time sufficient to overthrow. I 
 still must say, though yotir intention was to do 
 nothing but good, by giving np that MS., yet, 
 mala avi, in a luckless hour, it was published.' 
 I was astonished when I found that Mr. M. 
 had published it — but be wanted matter — neio 
 matter — and that was neiv — and that would do — 
 and the two names (one of which is purely imag- 
 inary) Wesley and Archbishop Seeker, would sell 
 the work. And thu.s, alas ! to the great conso- 
 lation of the half-hearted Methodist, the work is 
 published. Proh dolor !" — Adam Clarke. 
 
 [Projects for Bridge or Tunnel from Dover to 
 Calais.] 
 " When we came to Dover, we amused our- 
 selves with discussing the various modes of 
 crossing from England to France. That by 
 means of a balloon gave rise to some pleasant- 
 ries. We afterwards discussed the idea of 
 having a wooden flotiting bridge, ten feet wide 
 and ten feet high : the pnssagc being twenty- 
 five miles broad, MonignlUfr calfuiiitpd that it 
 would require 14,000,000 feet «>f oak. which 
 at 2s. dd. per cubical foot (the price of oak in 
 France at that time) would amount to <Cl, 
 750,000. Montgolfier therefore contended, that 
 for r£.3, 000,000 sterling at the utmost, a wooden 
 floatinir bridjje mijiht be constructed from Dover 
 
 to Calai.s, on a larger scale than the one orig- 
 inally proposed, which would defy any tempest 
 that could arise. The interruption to naviga- 
 tion, however, was an insurmountable obstacle 
 to such an attempt. It was amusing, after this 
 discussion, to hear in a farce acted in one of 
 the theatres at Paris, the following lines put 
 into the mouth of a projector, 
 
 ' Pour dompter les Anglais, 
 
 II faut batir un pont sur le Pas de Calais.' 
 
 We likewise discussed the idea of having a sub- 
 terraneous passage under the Channel; but the 
 procuring of air was a difficult}' that could not 
 easily be got the better of. The only means we 
 could contrive for getting that obstacle sur- 
 mounted, was, to compress air in barrels, and 
 transmit it in that state, to be let out in the 
 centre of the excavation. It was the discussion 
 we had upon this subject, which has ever since 
 made me extremely partial to the idea of trying 
 excavations, and more especially the Tunnel 
 under the Thames." — Sir John Sinclair's 
 Correspondence, vol. 2, p. 87. 
 
 \ See Whitehead's Life of Wesley, vol. 2, p. 203, who 
 toincides in opinion. 
 
 [Bonaparte'' s Expedient for diverting Attention 
 from the Murder of the Duke D^ Enghien.] 
 "When Bonaparte put the Duke d'Enghien 
 to death, all Paris felt so much horror at the 
 event, that the throne of the tyrant trembled 
 under him. A counter-revolution was expected, 
 and would most probably have taken place, had 
 not Bonaparte ordered a new ballet to be 
 brought out, with the utmost splendour, at the 
 Opera. The subject he pitched upon was, 
 ' Ossian, or the Bards.^ It is still recollected in 
 Paris, as perhaps the grandest spectacle that had 
 ever been exhibited there. The consequence 
 was, that the murder of the Duke d'Enghien 
 was totally forgotten, and nothing but the new 
 ballet was talked of.''' — Sir John Sinclair's 
 Correspondence, vol. 2, p. 145. 
 
 {Industrious Wecd'nig by Flemish Farmers.] 
 "It is hardly possible to conceive, how much 
 attention is paid by the Flemish farmers to the 
 weeding of their land. In their best-cultivated 
 districts their exertions are incessant, and fre- 
 quently from twenty to thirty women may be 
 seen in one field kneeling, for the purpose of 
 greater facility in seeing and extracting the 
 weeds. The weeds collected in spring, par- 
 ticularly when boiled, are much relished by 
 milch cows ; and in various parts of Flanders, 
 the farmers get their lands weeded by the 
 children of the neighbouring cottagers, solelj' 
 for the privilege of procuring these weeds for 
 their cattle, and thus converting a nuisance into 
 a benefit. Where such enormous sums are 
 bestowed on the maintenance of the poor in 
 country parishes, they might surely be employed 
 in so beneficial an operation as that of weeding 
 land." — Sir John Sinclair's Correspondence, 
 vol. 2, p. 154.
 
 BERNI— DOUGLASS— STORY— BURTON— MASSINGER. 
 
 175 
 
 [^grican^s Chivalric Repugnance to Letters.] 
 
 BoYARDo, or Berni, has put Into the mouth 
 of Agrican the real leeliiigs of many a great 
 personage in the middle ages : 
 
 " lo non so che si sia ne eiel ne Dio; 
 
 Ne. mai sendo fanciul volsi imparare. 
 Ruppi la testa ad un maestro mio 
 
 Che pur' intorno mi stava a eianciare: 
 Ne mai piii vidi poi libro o scrittura; 
 Ogni maestro avea di me paura. 
 
 " Laonde spesi la mia faneiullozza 
 
 In cacce, in questo gioco d'aniic e qucllo ; 
 
 Ne pare a me che sia gran gentilezza 
 Stare in su i libri a sliilarsi il cervello : 
 
 Ma la forza del corpo, e la destrezza, 
 Convicne a cavalier nobile e bcllo: 
 
 Ad un dottor la dottrina sta bene ; 
 
 Basta a gli altri saper quanto eonviene." 
 
 Orlando Lmainorato, canto 18, stan. 
 47-48,— tom. 2, p. 112. 
 
 [Etymology of Canada.] 
 Canada. — " Some," says Dr. Douglass, " say 
 it was named from Mons. Cane, who early sailed 
 into the Mississippi : if so, O caprice ! why 
 should so obscure a man (his voyage is not men- 
 tioned in historv) give name to New France!" 
 — Summary of the British Settlements in North 
 America. 
 
 [Preaching of Immortality to the IndiaTis.] 
 Tho.'.ias Story and his companion went to a 
 town of the Chicliahomine Indians, and spake to 
 them concerning the Immortality of the Soul, 
 and told them '' that God hath placed a Witness 
 in the heart of every man, which approves that 
 which is good, and reproves that which is evil. 
 " The Sagmore then pointed to his head, and 
 said, that was treacherous; but pointing to his 
 breast, said it was true and sweet there. And 
 then he sent forth his breath, as if he had poured 
 out his soul unto death ; and signing up towards 
 Heaven with his hand, raised a bold, chearful, 
 and loud Hey, as il' the Soul'ascended thither in 
 a triumphant mamier ; and then pointing to his 
 body, from thence put his hand towards the 
 earth, to demonstrate his ojiinion that the Body 
 remains there when the soul is departed and 
 ascended." — Journal of the Life of Thomas 
 Story, p. 162. 
 
 [Ruin of Maritime Cities.] 
 Speaking of cities that are left desolate, "by 
 reason of wars, fires, plagues, inundations, wild 
 beasts, decay of trades, barred havens, and the 
 sea's violence," Burton says, " — as Antwerp 
 may witness of late, Syracuse of old, Brundusium 
 in Italy, Rye and Dover with u.s, and many that 
 at this day .suspect the .sea's fury and rage, and 
 labour against it, as the Venetians to their inesti- 
 mable charge." — Anatomy of Melancholy, p. 47. 
 
 [Character of an Insular and Warlike Slate.] 
 
 " I MUST tell you, Sir, 
 Virtue, if not in action, is a vice ; 
 And when we move not forward, we go back- 
 ward : 
 Nor is this peace, the nurse of drones and 
 
 cowards. 
 Our health, but a disea.se. — 
 
 — Consider 
 "Where your command lies ; 'tis not, Sir, in 
 
 France, 
 Spain, Germany, Portugal, but in Sicily, 
 An island. Sir. Here are no mines of gold 
 Or silver to enrich you : no worm spins 
 Silk in her womb, to make distinction 
 Retwcen you and a peasant in your habits ; 
 No fish lives near our shores, whose bloo<l can 
 
 dye 
 Scarlet or purple : all that we pos.sess. 
 With beasts we have in common. Nature did 
 Design us to be warriors, and to break through 
 Our ring, the sea, by which we are environ'd; 
 And we by force must fetch in what is wanting 
 Or precious to us. Add to this, we are 
 A populous nation, and increase so fast. 
 That if we by our providence are not sent 
 Abroad in colonies, or fall by the sword, 
 Not Sicily, though now it were more fruitful 
 Than when 'twas styled the Granary of great 
 
 Rome, 
 Can yield our numerous fry bread : we must 
 
 starve, 
 Or eat up one another. 
 
 — Let not onr nerves 
 Shrink up with sloth : nor, for want of employ- 
 ment. 
 Make younger brothers thieves ; it is their 
 
 swords, Sir, 
 Must sow and reap their harvest. If examples 
 May move you more than arguments, look to 
 
 England, 
 The empress of the European isles ; — 
 When did she flourish so, as when she was 
 The mistress of the ocean, her navies 
 Putting a girdle round about the world ? 
 When the Iberian quaked, her worthies named; 
 And the fair flower-de-luce grew pale, set by 
 The red rose and the white ? Let not om* 
 
 armour 
 Hang up, or our unrigg'd armada, make us 
 Ridiculous to the late poor snakes our neigh- 
 bours, 
 Warm'd in our bosoms, and to whom aguin 
 We may be terrible ; while we spend our 
 
 hours 
 Without variety, confined to drink. 
 Dice, cards, or whores. Rouse us, Sir, from 
 
 the sleep 
 Of idleness, and redeem our mortgaged hon- 
 ours." 
 Massinger, Maid of Honour, pp. 14, 17. 
 
 [What Waters are Purest.] 
 " Rain water is purest, so that it fall not
 
 176 
 
 BURTON— HEMMERLEIN— HAWKINS— BOYLE. 
 
 down in jrreat drops, and be used forthwith ; for 
 it quickly putrifies. Next to it, fountain W'ater 
 that riseth in the east, and runneth eastward, 
 from a quick running stream, fi'om flinty, chalky, 
 gravelly grounds." — Burtons Anatomy of 
 Melancholy, p. 232. 
 
 [Water through Leaden Pipes.] 
 " Although Galen hath taken exception at 
 such waters which run through leaden pipes, 
 ob cerussam quce in lis generatur, for that unctu- 
 ous ceruse, which causeth dysenteries and fluxes; 
 yet, as Alsarius Crucius of Genoa well answers, 
 it is opposite to common experience. If that 
 were true, most of our Italian cities, Montpelier 
 in France, with infinite others, would find this 
 inconvenience; but there is no such matter." — 
 Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy, p. 233. 
 
 [ Sheltered Sites of English Country Houses.] 
 " Our gentry in England live most part in 
 the country (except it be some few castles), 
 building still in bottoms, saith Jovius, or near 
 woods, corona arborum virentium ; you shall 
 know a village by a tuft of trees at or about it, 
 to avoid those strong winds wherewith the 
 island is infested, • and cold winter blasts." — 
 Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy, p. 260. 
 
 \Rustic Genealogy.] 
 " — Ab utroque parente fui ruricola ; et avus 
 mens fuit bubulcus, proavus meus agazo, abavus 
 mens villicus ; et attavus fuit mulio, et tritavus 
 fuit gorgicus, quartavus meus fuit calator, 
 quintavus agricola : germani vero subulci ; et 
 filii mei sunt agellarii ; et alumni glebones ; et 
 nepotes mei sunt sulcones ; et pronepotes mei 
 sunt agricultores ; et fratrueles sunt pastinatores ; 
 sobrini sunt stinarii ; ct consobrini sunt abigei : 
 avujiculi autem sunt armentarii ;. et soceri sunt 
 agrcstes ; patrueles vero tyri sunt ; et cognati 
 sunt eroici ; et agnati sunt mandrici ; et uxor 
 mea filia fuit opilionis ; et ego verus et indubi- 
 tatus rusticus ab omnibus progenitoribus meis, 
 in rurc procreatus." — Felix Hejimerlein, De 
 Nobililalc ct Rusticitate, fol. 5. 
 
 [ Youthful Jesuit Zeal.] 
 " — Ardkt — 
 — vividus inclyta; 
 Ardor juventfe. Quo sil)i roborc 
 Ad signa Loiola; negatum 
 
 Rumpit iter, cuneusfiuo densat. 
 Frustra invidendis cxplicat ntriis 
 Longam suorum progcniem })at(M'. 
 Hsec prima laus est, ampla torvo 
 Atria pra;teriissc vullu. 
 Abscissa crincs, et viduos jjarcns 
 Amplexa postes diripuit sinus, 
 Ca-lumquc comph^vit quorclis. 
 Nee tenuit moritura natum." 
 
 Walhus, p. 320. 
 
 English Music at the end of the Sixteenth 
 Century. 
 
 RossETER, the lutenist, in the Preface to his 
 Book of Airs, IGOl, expresses his dislike of 
 those "who to appear the more deep and singu- 
 lar in their judgement, will admit of no music 
 but that which is long, intricate, bated with 
 fugue, chained with syncopation, and where the 
 nature of the word is precisely expressed in the 
 note ; like the old exploded action in comedies ; 
 when, if they did pronounce memini, they would 
 point to the hinder part of their heads ;■ if video, 
 put their finger in their eye." — Sir John H.'\.\v- 
 KiNS, History of Music, vol. 4, p. 29.' 
 
 [Effect of Climate upon Timber Trees.] 
 " Though in the western parts it have been 
 observed, that generally the inside, or heart as 
 they call it, of trees, is harder than the out- 
 ward parts, yet (Fournier) an author very well 
 versed in such matters, gives it us for a very 
 important advertisement touching that matter, 
 that they have observed at Marseilles, and all 
 along the Levantine shores, that that part of the 
 wood that is next the bark, is stronger than that 
 which makes the heart of the tree." — Boyle, 
 vol. 1, p. 226. 
 
 [Uncertainty of Medical Experimetits.] 
 " And indeed in physic it is much more difll- 
 cult than most men can imagine, to make an 
 accurate experiment : for oftentimes the same 
 disease proceeding in several persons from quite 
 differing causes, will be increased in one by the 
 same remedy by which it has been cured in 
 another. And not only the constitutions of 
 patients may as much alter the effects of reme- 
 dies, as the causes of diseases ; but even in the 
 same patient, and the same disease, the single 
 circumstance of time may have almost as great 
 an operation upon the success of a medicine, as 
 cither of the two former particuhu's." — Bovle, 
 vol. 1, p. 222. 
 
 " Besides the geftieral uncertainty to which 
 most remedies arc subject, there are some few 
 that seem obnoxious to contingencies of a pecu- 
 liar nature ; such is the Sympathetic Powder, 
 of which not only divers physicians and other 
 sober persons have assured me they had suc- 
 cessfully made trial, but we ourselves have 
 thought that we were eye-witnesses of the 
 operation of it ; and yet., not only many, that 
 have tried it, have not found it answer expecta- 
 tion ; but wc ourselves trying .some of our own 
 preparing on ourselves, have found it incllcctual, 
 and unable to stop so much as a bleeding at the 
 nose ; though tqion application of it a little 
 before, we had seen such a bleeding, though 
 violent, suddenly stopped in a person, who was 
 so far from contributing by his imagination to 
 the effect of the powder, that he derided those 
 whom he saw apply it to some of the drojis of
 
 BOYLE— PHILOSOPHICAL TRANS A.CTrOXS—SINX"L AIR. 
 
 177 
 
 his blood. Wherefore that the Sympathetic 
 Powder, and the Weapon Salve, are never of 
 any eliieacy at all, I dare not allirm : but that 
 they constantly perform \\\\-dt is promised of 
 them, I must leave others to believe." — Bovr.E, 
 {Of Unsucceeding Ej:pcrimcnts), vol. 1, p. 222. 
 
 [Petrifaction versus Mineral Vegetation.] 
 "PEitiiArs it mijiht .seem rash to deny a 
 petrifaction of animals and vesxetables, so many 
 instances beinff alledged on all hands by judicious 
 persons attesting it ; though I cannot say, that 
 my own observations have ever yet presented 
 me with an ocular evidence of the thing : I onlv 
 find, that the thing supposed to be petrified, 
 becomes first crusted over with a stony con- 
 cretion, and afterwards, as that rots away in- 
 wardly, the lapidcscent juice insinuates itself by 
 degrees into its room, and makes at last a firm 
 stone, resembling the thing in shape ; which 
 may lead some to believe it really petrified. 
 But though a real petrilaction were allowed in 
 some cases, it would not be rational to plead 
 this in all the figured stones we see, on account 
 of the many grounds we have for the contrary. 
 But I take these to be the chief reasons which 
 make some so read}' to embrace so generally 
 this conceit of petrifaction : because they are 
 prepossessed with an opinion against the vege- 
 tation of all stones, and for that they think it 
 impossible for nature to express the shapes of 
 plants and animals where the vegetative life is 
 wanting, this being a faculty peculiarly belong- 
 ing to that soul ; whereas they seem to err in 
 both; for, as what has been said concerning our 
 stone-plants may suflice to prove their vegeta- 
 tion, so it will be as ea.sy to show that nature 
 can and does work the shapes of plants and 
 animals without the help of a vegetative soul, 
 at least as it is shut up in common seeds and 
 organs. To be satisfied of this, let them view 
 the figurations in snow ; let them view those 
 delicate landscapes which are very frequently 
 found depicted on stones, carrying the resem- 
 blance of whole groves of trees, mountains, and 
 valleys, &c. : let them descend into coal-mines, 
 where generally with us the clifts near the coal 
 arc all wrought with curious representations of 
 several sorts of herbs, some exactly resembling 
 fern-branches, and therefore by our miners called 
 the fern-branch elift ; some resembling the leaves 
 of sorrel, and several strange herbs, which per- 
 haps the known vegetable kingdom cannot 
 parallel ; and though it could, hero can be no 
 colour lor a petrifaction, it being only a superfi- 
 cial delineation. The like may be said of 
 animals, which are often found depicted on 
 stones ; as all mineral histories will suiTieicntIv 
 inform them. Now since here is no place for 
 petrilaction. or a vegetative .soul, we can only 
 say, that here is that seminal root, though 
 hindered by the unaptness of the place to 
 proceed to give these things a principle of life 
 in themselves, which in the first generation of 
 things made all plants, and I mav sav animals, 
 M 
 
 rise up in their distinct species, God command- 
 ing the earth atid waters to produce both, as 
 some plants and animals rise up still in certain 
 places without any conunon seed. 
 
 " It seems to be a thing of a very diificult 
 search, to find what this seminal root Ls, which 
 is the efllcient cause of these figures. ^Nlany 
 of the ancients thought it to be some outward 
 mover which wrought the figures in thintjs for 
 some end ; the Peripatetics rather judged it to 
 be .some virtue implanted in the seed, and in 
 substances having an analogous nature with the 
 seed, &e., &c." — Philosophical IVansaclions^xo]. 
 2, p. 351. 
 
 [Public Exercising Grounds necessary to the 
 Health of Cities.] 
 
 " I\ all large and well regulated cities, there 
 ought to be play-grounds or places for public 
 exercise, where labourers, and people who work 
 at particular trades, might assemble at certain 
 hours for recreation, and amuse themselves with 
 walking or other healthful exercises, in order to 
 prevent those diseases which may arise from the 
 usual posture required in their business, if con- 
 tinued without remission, or any relaxation or 
 change. 
 
 " The general decay of those manly and spir- 
 ited exercises which formerly were practised in 
 the metropolis and its vicinity, has not arisen 
 from any want of inclination in the people, but 
 from the want of places for that purpo.se. Such 
 as in times past had been allotted to them, are 
 now covered with buildings or shut up by en- 
 closures; so that, if it were not for skittles, and 
 the like pastimes, they would have no amuse- 
 ments connected with the exercise of the bodv ; 
 and such amusements are only to be met with 
 in places belonging to common drinking-houscs ; 
 for which reason their play is seldom productive 
 of much benefit, but more frequently becomes 
 the prelude to drunkenness and debauchery. 
 Honest Stowe, in his Survey of London, laments 
 the retrenchments of the grounds appropriated 
 for martial pastimes, which had begun to take 
 place even in his day." — Sir John Sincl.mii's 
 Code of Health and Longevity^ p. 292. 
 
 [Music in Speech.] 
 
 '' SITTI^•G in some eompan}', and having been 
 but a little before musical, I chanced to take 
 notice that in ordinary discourse words were 
 spoken in perfect notes ; and that some of the 
 company used eighths, some fifths, some thirds ; 
 and that those were most pleasing, whose words, 
 as to their tone, consisted most of concords ; 
 and where of discords, of such as constituted 
 harmony ; and the same person was the most 
 afiable, pleasant, and the best-natured in the 
 company. And this suggests a reason why 
 many discourses which one hears with much 
 plciisure, when they come to be read scarcely 
 seem the same things. 
 
 " From this diirerencc of music in speech,
 
 J78 PHILOSOPHICAL TRANSACTIONS— HAWKINS— FREEMAN. 
 
 we ma}' also conjecture that of tempers. We 
 know the Doric mood sounds gravity and sobri- 
 ety ; the Lydian, freedom ; the iEolic, sweet 
 stilhiess and composure ; the Phrygian, jollity 
 and youthful levity ; the Ionic sooths the storms 
 and disturbances arising from passion. And 
 why may we not reasonably suppose that those 
 whose speech naturally runs into the notes pe- 
 culiar to any of these moods, are likewise in 
 disposition? 
 
 " So also from the cliff: as he that speaks in 
 gamut, to be manly ; C Fa Ut may show one 
 to be of an ordinary capacity, though good dis- 
 position ; G Sol Re Ut, to be peevish and ef- 
 feminate, and of a weak and timorous spirit ; 
 sharps, an effeminate sadness ; flats, a manly or 
 melancholic sadness. He who has a voice in 
 .some measure aarreeing with all cliffs, seems to 
 be of good parts and fit for variety of employ- 
 ments, yet somewhat of an inconstant nature. 
 Likewise from the times : so scmibriefs may 
 bespeak a temper dull and phlegmatic ; min- 
 ims, grave and serious ; crotchets, a prompt 
 wit ; quavers, vehemency of passion, and used by 
 scolds. Semibrief-rest may denote one either 
 stupid, or fuller of thoughts than he can utter ; 
 rainim-re.st, one that deliberates ; crotchet-rest, 
 one in a passion. So that from the natural use 
 of mood, note, and time, we may collect dis- 
 positions." — Philosophical Transactions, vol. 2, 
 p. 441. 
 
 [Power of Music to inspire Devotion.] 
 "That there is a tendency in music," says 
 Sir John Hawkins, " to excite grave and even 
 devout as well as lively and mirthful affections, 
 no one can doubt who is not an absolute stranger 
 to its efficacy ; and though it may perhaps be 
 said that the effects of music are mechanical, 
 and that there can be nothing pleasing to God 
 in that devotion which follows the involuntary 
 operation of sound on the human mind ; this 
 is more than can be proved, and the scripture 
 «eems to indicate the contrary." — History of 
 Music, vol. 4, p. 42. 
 
 [Intelligible versus Obscure Philosophy.] 
 Writing to Morscnnus concerning his con- 
 trovcr.sy with Fliidd, (iassendi says, " He will 
 have one great advantage over you, namely, 
 that whereas your philosopliy is of a plain, 
 open, intelligible kind ; iiis, oil the contrary, is 
 BO very obscure and mysterious, that he can at 
 any time conceal himself, and by dilliising a 
 darkness round him, hinder you from discerning 
 him so far as to lay hold of him, much less to 
 drag him forth to conviction." — Sui .John Haw- 
 kins, History of Music, vol. 4, p. 167. 
 
 countries for more than a hundred years past; 
 and which consists in a prompt and ready dis- 
 cussion of some premeditated subject, in a 
 quicker succession of notes than is required in 
 the accompaniment of choral harmony. Exer- 
 cises of this kind on the organ are usually call- 
 ed Toccatas, from the Italian toccare, to touch ; 
 and for want of a better word to express them, 
 they are here in England called Voluntaries." — 
 History of Music, vol. 4, p. 175. 
 
 [Metrical Hair-dressing.] 
 " Gaudent complures membrorum frictionc 
 et pectinatione capillorum ; veriim hsec ipsa 
 multo magis juvant si balnearii et tonsores a<leo 
 in arte sua fuerint periti, ut quosvis etiara nu- 
 meros suis possint explicarc digitis. Non seme! 
 recorder me in ejusmodi incidisse manus, qui 
 quorumvis etiam canticorum motus suis imita- 
 rentur pectinibus, ita ut nonnunquam iambos 
 vel troclia50s, alios dactylos vel anapa^stos, non- 
 nunquam amphibraches aut pteonas quam sci- 
 tissime exprimerent, unde baud modica orieba- 
 tur delectatio." — Isaac Vossius, De Poematum 
 Cantu et Viribus Rhythmi, — quoted by Sir John 
 Hawkins, History of Music, vol. 4, p. 275. 
 
 [Use of Self -Knowledge.] 
 " Study in particular your own heart," says 
 Mr. Freeman of New England, in one of his 
 Ordination Charges : " for as the essential prin- 
 ciples of human nature are probably the same 
 in all, by knowing 3'ourself well, you will be- 
 come intimately acquainted with other men. 
 When you observe your own defects in knowl- 
 edge and virtue, you will learn at the same 
 time humility and candour. But you will in 
 particular, from the consciousness that you are 
 not yourself inclined to every thing which is 
 evil, acquire a sobriety and moderation in your 
 thoughts and representations of mankind, which 
 will for ever prevent you from introducing those 
 exaggerated descriptions of the viciou.s, which 
 deserve to be considered only as theological ro- 
 mances, as they are derived not from real life, 
 but from an cxoited imagination, ever fond of 
 leaping over the bounds of truth and nature, 
 and of penetrating into the land of gorgons and 
 demons." — Freeman's Sermons, p. 262. 
 
 Organ Music. 
 Sir John Hawkins says, Frescobaldi may be 
 deemed " the father of that organ-stylo which 
 ha.s prevailed not less in England than in other 
 
 [Idleness generating Melancholy.] 
 " Amoncst us the badge of gentry is idle- 
 ness ; to be of no calling, not to labour, for 
 that's derogatory to their birth ; to be a mere 
 spectator, a drone, fruges consumere natus ; to 
 have no necessary emplovment to busy himself 
 about in Church and Commonwealth (some few 
 governors cxcmjilcd), but to rise to eat, &c. ; 
 to spend his days in hawking, hunting, &c. and 
 such like disports and recreations (which our 
 casuists tax) ; are the sole exercise almost, and 
 ordinary actions of our Nobility, and in which 
 they are too iiniuodcrale. And thence it comes
 
 BURTON— FREEMAN— MASSINGER—BERNI—CRANMER. 
 
 179 
 
 to pass, that in city and country so many griev- 
 ances of body and mind, and lliis ierall disease 
 of melancholy so frequently ragcth, and now 
 domineers almost all over Europe amongst our 
 great ones." — Burton's Anatomy of Melan- 
 choly, p. 263. 
 
 [Temptations of Clergymen.] 
 " Though your profession exempts you from 
 many temptations," says an American Unitarian, 
 in an Ordination Charge, '"yet there are some to 
 which it is peculiarly exposed. Know your 
 danger, and carelullv guard your heart. The 
 vices and follies to which clergymen ai-e most 
 pj'onc, are indolence, vanity, haughtiness, the 
 love of popularity and the love ol' dominion, 
 env}', flattery of the rich and great, dishonest 
 compliances with the prejudices of men, and a 
 bitter and uncharitable zeal. It will demand 
 the most heroic exertions, and the most ardent 
 prayers, to keep yourself entirely free from the 
 contagion of these sins." — Freeman's Sermons, 
 p. 250. 
 
 Ne la bisogna far per conjcttura, 
 
 Che quasi sempre inganna la hrigata : 
 
 E pero in molli luDghi In scritlura 
 Con gran solenniia ce 1" ha victata. 
 
 E certo io son di que) parcrc anch' io, 
 
 Che '1 far giudicio appartien solo a Dio." 
 
 Ber.m, Orl. Innam., canto 3, stan. 1-2. 
 
 I [Ruinous Ltuxury in Dress.\ 
 
 "There are some of you, 
 Whom I forbear to name, whose coining heads 
 Are the mints of all new fashions, that have done 
 More hurt to the kingdom b}- superfluous brav- 
 
 Which the foolish gentry imitate, than a war 
 Or a long famine. All the treasure, by 
 This foul excess, is got into the merchant, 
 Embroiderer, silkman, jeweller, tailor's hand ; 
 And the third part of the land too, the nobility 
 Engrossing titles only." 
 
 Massinger, The Picture, p. 148. 
 
 [Happiness of the Poor in escaping the Physician.] 
 
 " Happy are poor men ! 
 If sick with the excess of heat or cold. 
 Caused by necessitous labour, not loose surfeits, 
 They, when spare diet, or kind nature, fail 
 To perfect their recovery, soon arrive at 
 Their rest in death ; but, on the contrary, 
 The great and noble are exposed as preys 
 To the rapine of physicians ; and they 
 In lingering out what is remediless. 
 Aim at their profit, not the patient's health." 
 
 Massinger, Emperor of the East, — 
 vol. 3, p. 316. 
 
 [Soul and Body.] 
 '■ The body is domicilium anima, her house, 
 abode, and stay ; and as a torch gives a better 
 light, a sweeter smell, according to the matter 
 it is made of, so doth our soul perform all her 
 actions better or worse, as her organs are dis- 
 posed : or as wine savours of the cask wherein 
 it is kept, the soul receives a tincture from the 
 body through which it works." — Burton's 
 Anatomy of Melancholy, p. 173. 
 
 [Unccrtnintics in Warfare.] 
 In nessun' altra cosa 1' uom piii erra, 
 
 Piglia piii granchj, e fa maggior marroni, 
 Certo, ehe ne le cose de la guerra : 
 
 Quivi perdon la .scrima le ragioni ; 
 E questo perche Dio getta per terra 
 
 I discorsi e Y umane opinion! ; 
 E vuol che sol da lui riconosciamo 
 Tutto quel ehe da noi far ci pensiamo." 
 
 Berm, Orlando Innamorato, capto 15, 
 Stan. 3, — torn. 2, p. 29. 
 
 [Fallibility of Human Judgments.] 
 " I.v questa mortal vita fastidiosa, 
 
 Fra r altre cose che ci accade fare, 
 Una non solamente faticosa, 
 
 E di dilHculti piena mi pare. 
 Ma bene spesso ancor pericolosa, 
 
 E piena d' odio ; e questa e "1 giudicare ; 
 Che se fatto non e discretamente, 
 Del suo giudicio V uom .spesso si pente. 
 
 Vuol' esser la sentenzia ben matura, 
 E da lungo discorso esamiuata ; 
 
 [A Suicidal Maniac through Religious Melan- 
 choly.] 
 
 " Please it your most noble Grace to be ad- 
 vertised, that upon Friday last passed, one called 
 John Millis of Chevenyng, opened a book in the 
 church, wherein he found this schedule which 
 I send now unto your Grace herein enclosed, 
 in the which is written " Rex tanquam tyrannus 
 opprimit populum suum.' Then the said John 
 Milles called two or three of his neighbours 
 unto him, and consulted whose hand the said 
 writing should be of, but they could not divine 
 who did write it ; howbcit they suspected one 
 Sir Thomas Baschurche, priest, sometime sec- 
 retary unto the Bishop of Canterbury my pre- 
 decessor, whom I suppose your Grace doth know. 
 This same day in the morning, the said Sir 
 Thomas of his own mind came unto the afore- 
 said John Myles. and confessed the same schedule 
 to be of his making and writing. 
 
 " Here I have showed unto your Grace the 
 said Sir Thomas' fact and his confession, accord- 
 ing as by mine allegiance and oath I am bounden. 
 If it please the same to hear also some of his 
 qualities, I shall inform your Grace, partly as I 
 know, and partly as 1 am informed. 
 
 " At April next coming it shall be three 
 years since the said Sir Thomas fell into de- 
 spair, and thereby into a sickness so that hew as 
 in peril of death. Of his sickness, within a
 
 180 
 
 CRANMER— PHILOSOPHICAL TRANSACTIONS— WATTS. 
 
 quarter of a year after, he recovered ; but of 
 his despair he never yet recovered, but saith he 
 is assured that he shall be perpetually damned. 
 My chaplains, and divers other learned men, have 
 reasoned with hira, but no man can bring him 
 in other opinion, but that he, like unto Esau, 
 was created unto damnation ; and hath divers 
 times and sundry ways attempted to kill himself, 
 but by diligent looking unto he hath hitherto been 
 preserved. A little before Christmas last, as I 
 am credibly informed by honest men of the same 
 parish, a priest deceived him of twenty nobles, 
 and ever since he hath been much worse than 
 over he was before ; so that upon St. Thomas' 
 Dav in Christmas he had almost hanged himself 
 with his own tippet, and said to certain persons 
 the same day, as soon as high mass was done 
 he would pi-oclaim your Grace a traitor, which 
 nevertheless he did not. And within this ten or 
 twelve days he had almost slain himself with a 
 penknife. And this same day in the morning, 
 when he confessed the aforesaid schedule to be 
 made and written by him, John Mylles said unto 
 tiim, that he supposed your Grace would pardon 
 his ofTcnce, considering what case he was in. 
 Then he in a rage said, ' If I cannot be rid this 
 way, I shall be rid another way.' " — Cranmer's 
 Works, vol. 1, p. 159. 
 
 [A Letter of Recommendation from Cranmcr to 
 Cromu-ell.] 
 " My very singular good Lord, after most 
 hearty recommendations to your Lordship, I 
 desire you to be good lord to this bearer, an 
 old acquaintance of mine in Cambridge, a man 
 of good learning in divers kinds of letters, but 
 specially in the Latin tongue, in the which he 
 hath obtained excellent knowledge by long ex- 
 ercise of reading eloquent authors, and also of 
 teaching, both in llic University, and now in 
 Ludlow, where ho w;is born. His purpose is, 
 for causes moving his conscience (which he hath 
 opened to me and will also to your Lordship), 
 to renounce his priesthood ; whereby he feareth 
 (the rawness and ignorance of the people is 
 such in those parts) that he should lose his 
 salary whereof ho should live, except he have 
 your Lordship's help. Wherefore, I beseech 
 your Lordship to write for him yoin- letters to 
 the Warden of the (hiild there and his brethren, 
 who hath the collation of the said school, that 
 ho may continue in his room and be .schoolnnister 
 still, notwithstanding that he left the olVicc of 
 priesthood, which was no furtheranc'C, but rather 
 an impediment to him in the ajiplying of his 
 scholars. There i^ no foundation or ordinance, 
 as he showeth me, that the schoolmaster there- 
 of should be a priest. And I beseech you to be 
 good lord unto him in any farther suit which he 
 .shall have unto your Lordship. Thus Almighty 
 God long preserve your Lordship. At Lambeth, 
 the xxvlh day of Aiignst. 
 
 '' Your own ever assured, 
 
 " T. Cantuarien." 
 Cranmer's Works, vol. 1, p. ~!(J5. 
 
 [^ Curious Effect of Electricity on the Compass.] 
 
 " Mr. Ha ward, a very credible person, tolls 
 me, that being once master of a ship in a voyage 
 to Barbadoes, in company with another com- 
 manded by one Grofton, of New-England, in 
 the latitude of Bermudas they were suddenly 
 alarmed with a terrible clap of thunder, which 
 broke Mr. Grofton's foremast, tore his sails and 
 damaged his rigging. But that after the noise and 
 confusion were past, Mr. Haward, to whom the 
 thunder had been more favourable, was. how- 
 ever, no less surprised to sec his companion's 
 ship steer directly homeward again. At first 
 he thought that they had mistook their cour.se, 
 and that they would soon perceive their error ; 
 but seeing them persist in it, and being by this 
 time almost out of call, he tacked and stood 
 after them ; and as soon as he got near enough 
 to be well understood, asked where they were 
 going : but by their answer, which imported 
 that they had no other design than the prose- 
 cution of their former intended voyage, and by 
 the sequel of their discourse, it at last appeared 
 that Mr. Grofton did indeed steer by the right 
 point of his compass, but that the card was 
 turned round, the north and south points having 
 changed positions ; and though with his finger 
 he brought the fleur-de-lys to point directly 
 north, it would immediately, as soon as at lib- 
 erty, return to this new unusual posture ; and 
 on examination he found every compass in the 
 ship altered in the same manner: which strange 
 and sudden accident he could impute to nothing 
 else but the operation of the lightning or thunder 
 just-mentioned. He adds, that those compasses 
 never, to his knowledge, recovered their right 
 positions again." — Philosophical 2'rattsactions, 
 vol. 2, p. 309. 
 
 [ Walts on Everlasting Punishjnent.] 
 "Were I to pursue my enquiries into this 
 doctrine, only by the lights of nature and reason, 
 I fear my natural tenderness might warp me 
 aside from the rules and the demands of strict 
 justice, and the wise and holy government of 
 the great God. But as 1 confine myself almost 
 entirely to the revelation of scripture in all my 
 searches into things of revealed religion and 
 Christianity, I am constrained to forget, or to 
 lay aside, that softness and tenderness of ani- 
 mal nature which might lead mo astray, and to 
 follow the unerring dictates of the Word of 
 "God.— - 
 
 " I mu.st confess here, if it were possible for 
 the great and blessed (iod any other way to 
 vindii'ute his own eternal and unchangcalilc 
 hatred of sin, the inflexible justice of his gov- 
 crnuKMit, the wisdom of his severe threatening.?, 
 and the veracity of his predictions ; if it were 
 also possible for him, without this terrible exe- 
 cution, to vindicate the veracity, sincerity, and 
 wisdom of the proi)l)ets and apostles, and .Jesus 
 Christ his son, the greatest and chiid'esl of his 
 divine messengers; antl then if the blessed God
 
 WATTS— BOYLE— BARNES— PAROCHIAL REGISTRATION. 181 
 
 should at any time, in a consistence with his 
 fflorioiis and incomprehensible perreetions, re- 
 lease those wretched creatures from their aeute 
 pains and lonj^ imprisonment in hell, either with 
 a design of the utter destruction of their beings 
 by annihilation, or to put them into some un- 
 known world, upon a new loot of trial ; 1 think 
 I ought cheerfully and joyfully to accept this 
 appointment of God, for the good of millions of 
 my fellow-ereatures, and add my joys and praises 
 to all the songs and trium|)hs of the heaveidy 
 world, in the day of such a divine and glorious 
 release of these prisoners. 
 
 '' But I feci myself under a necessity of con- 
 fessing, that I am utterly unable to solve these 
 didiculties according to the discoveries of the 
 New Testament, which must be my constant 
 rule of faith, and hope, and expectation, with 
 regard to myself and others. I have read the 
 strongest and best writers on the other side; 
 yet after all my studies, I have not been able 
 to find any way how these dillicultics may be 
 removed, and how the divine perfections, and 
 the conduct of (lod in his Word, may be fairly 
 vindicated without the establishment of this doc- 
 trine, as aweful and formidable as it is. 
 
 " The ways, indeed, of the great God, and 
 ' his thoughts, are above our thoughts and our 
 ways, as the heavens are above the earth :' yet 
 I must rest and acquiesce where our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, the Father'.s chief minister, both of his 
 will and his love, has left me, in the divine 
 revelations of scripture. And I am constrained, 
 therefore, to leave these imhappv creatures under 
 the chains of everlasting darkness into which 
 thev have cast themselves by their wilful ini- 
 quities, till the blessed God shall sec lit to release 
 them. 
 
 " This would indeed be such a new, such an 
 astonishing and universal jubilee, both for devils 
 and wii^ked men, as must till heaven, earth, and 
 hell, with hallelujahs and joy. In the mean 
 time, it is my aident wish that this aweful scene 
 of the terrors of the Almighty and his everlast- 
 ing anger, which the word of the great God 
 denounces, may awaken some souls timely to 
 bethink themselves of the dreadful danger into 
 which they are running, before these terrors 
 seize them at death, and begin to be executed 
 upon them without relea.se and without hope." 
 — Watts, Preface to the Second Volume of his 
 Discourses on the World to Come. 
 
 ' apple-trce, — yet certainly this experiment has 
 been I'or the most part but very unprosperously 
 attempted ; nor have I yet ever seen it succeed 
 above once, though tried with very much caro 
 and industry." — Vol. 1, p. 216. 
 
 [^ddvantages of Jlrchcry over Musketry.] 
 '■ — We are told by most writers, that in 
 this fight the English arrows fell so thick among 
 the French, and did so sting, torment, and fright 
 them, that many men rather than endure them, 
 leapt desperately into the sea : to which the 
 words of this jester no doubt alluded. And 
 without all ([ucstion, the guns which are used 
 novi'-a-days, are neither so terrible in battle, nor 
 do such execution, nor work such confusion, as 
 arrows can do : for bullets, being not seen, only 
 hurt where they hit ; but arrows enrage the 
 horse, and break the array, and terrify all that 
 behold them in the bodies of their neighbours : 
 not to say, that every archer can shoot thrice to 
 a gunner's once, and that whole squadrons of 
 bows may let fly at one time, when only one or 
 two files of musketeers can discharge at once ; 
 also, that whereas guns are useless when your 
 pikes join, because thev only do execution point- 
 blaidc, the arrows, which will kill at random, 
 may do good service even behind your men-at- 
 arms : And it is notorious, that at the famous 
 Battle of Lepanto, the Turkish bows did more 
 mischief than the Christian artillery. Besides, 
 it is not the least observable, that whereas the 
 weakest may use guns as well a.s the strongest, 
 — in those days your lusty and tall yeomen were 
 chosen for the bow ; whose hose being Ikstened 
 with one point, and their jackets long and ea.sy 
 to shoot in, they had their limbs at full liberty, 
 so that they might easily draw bows of great 
 strength, and shoot arrows of a yard long beside 
 the head." — Joshua Baknes, p. 185. 
 
 [Grafting of Fruit-trees.] 
 " To make fruits of very diirerent natures be 
 nourished prosperously by the same stock, is so 
 dillicult a thing," says Boyi.e, "that we can 
 at most but reckon it among contingent experi- 
 ments. For though Pliny and Baptista Porta 
 relate their having seen, ca'-h of them, an ex- 
 ample of the possibility of producing on one tree 
 great variety of dillt>ring fruits ; and though 
 such a person as the deservedly-famous astrono- 
 m-er, Dr. Ward, assures me that he has particu- 
 larly taken notice of pears growing upon an 
 
 \^Dcfectivc Identification in Parish Registers.] 
 " There is no dilliculty in Mr. Smith, or 
 Mr. Brown, or Mr. Jones, of Parliament-Street 
 or Charing-Cross, making himself descended 
 from almost any Smith, Brown, or Jones in the 
 kingdom; because the name is so common, that 
 as far as parish registers arc eoneerned, parties 
 of such names can find in nearl}' every parish 
 entries which will answer for their parents; and 
 in consequence of the before-named deficiency 
 of identity, the great efforts which have been 
 made for the Angel estate, and for the estates 
 of the late Mr. Jones (which latter case was 
 tried at Shrewsbury within the last three or four 
 years), have had great encouragement ; because 
 the parties, in one case by industry, and in the 
 other case from the name of Jones being so 
 common, had no dillicidty to prove a descent by 
 means of parochial registers : but had the paro- 
 chial registers contained an identification (which 
 is most simply to be done), none of those at- 
 tempts which have failed for the Jones estates, 
 or for the Angel estate, would have been
 
 182 
 
 DANIEL— MAXIMUS TYRIUS—RYMER— ERASMUS. 
 
 brought into court ; and much perjury, much 
 wickedness, and great expense, would have 
 been avoided : the Jones case was attended with 
 ruin to a great many poor families, who, believ- 
 ing in the representation of the claimant, mort- 
 gaged and sold their property, and handed it 
 over to the claimant to go to the Shrewsbury 
 assizes to prove his case ; and I know it was a 
 mistaken case (not to use a stronger term) ; they 
 brought the papers into my office, and it was 
 evident they were under an erroneous impres- 
 sion." — Report on Parochial Registration, p. 
 114. 
 
 [Coyifuscd History of the Wars between the 
 Anglo-Saxons and the Danes.\ 
 " As soon as the Saxons had ended their 
 travails with the Brittains, and drew to settling 
 of a monarchy, the Danes, as if ordained to re- 
 venge their slauirhters, began to assault them 
 with the like afflictions. The long, the many, 
 and horrible encounters between these two fierce 
 nations, with the bloodshed and infinite spoils 
 committed in every part of the land, are of so 
 disordered and troublous memory, that what with 
 their asperous names, together with the confu- 
 sion of places, times, and persons, intricately 
 delivered, is yet a war to the reader to over- 
 look them." — Daniel, p. 12. 
 
 \Dangers to Agriculture from War.\ 
 Even in the most peaceful age of the world, 
 Maximus Tyrius expatiates upon the dangers 
 to which the cultivator was exposed : Hoi tl^ 
 TpunTjTat, nov rtc; evpy yeoipyiav ua^aXei ; M?/ 
 yeupyet, uvOpune, ta rrjv yrjv uKaU6mcTov, aiix- 
 /xuaav ■ ardaiv KLvel^, ■Ko'kffiov Kivel^. (Dissert. 
 XIII.) ' Whither may any one turn where he 
 can find agriculture safe ? — O man ! cultivate 
 not the ground ; let it lie neglected and waste, 
 unless you would stir up contention, unless you 
 would stir up war.' — This, indeed, occ-urs in a 
 declamation ; but it is not disputed in the counter- 
 declamation which follows it. 
 
 \Royal Physicians and Surgeons in the Fifteenth 
 Century.] 
 
 1454. 
 De minislrando mcdicinas circa personam Regis. 
 
 "Rex, dilectis sibi, Magistris, .Tohanni Arnn- 
 dell, Johanni Faccby, et Willidmo Hatclyll', 
 Medieis, iVIagistro Roberto Warcyn, et Johaiuii 
 Marohall, Chirurgicis, .saliitcm. 
 
 " Sciatis quod, 
 
 " Cum Nos adversa valctiidine, ex visilatione 
 divina, corporaliter laboremns, a qua Nos, cum 
 Ei plaeuerit, qui est omnium vc^ra Salus, liberari 
 posse spcramus; proptcrea, juxta (;onsiliimi cc- 
 clesia-stici consultoris, quia nolumus abhorrero 
 Medicinam quam pro siibvcnicndis himinnis 
 langnoribus crcavit Altissimus de ejus saiutari 
 subsidio ; ae de fidelitate, scientia et circum- 
 spcctione vestris plenius confidontos : 
 
 " De avisamento et assensu Concilii nostri, 
 assignavimus vos conjunctim et divi.sim ad li- 
 bere ministrandum et exequendum in et circa 
 Personam nostram ; 
 
 '■ Imprimis (videlicet) quod licite valeatis 
 moderare Nobis dietam juxta discretiones ves- 
 tras, et casiis exigentiam ; 
 
 " Et quod, in regimine medicinalium, libere 
 Nobis possitis ministrare Electuaria. Potiones, 
 Aquas. Sirupos, confcctioncs, Laxativas Mcdi- 
 cinas in quacumque forma Nobis gratiore, et ut 
 videbitur plus expedire, Clisturia Suppositoria, 
 Caput purgia Gargarismata, Balnea, vel uni- 
 versalia vel particularia, Epithiniata, Fomenta- 
 tiones, Embrocationes, Capitis rasuram, Unc- 
 tiones, Emplastra, Cerota, Ventosas cum scari- 
 ficatione vel sine, Emeroidarum provocationes, 
 modis quibus melius ingetuare poteritis, et juxta 
 consilia peritorum Mediconun, qui in hoc casu 
 scripserunt, vel imposterum seribent ; 
 
 " Et ideo vobis, et cuilibet vestriim mandamus 
 quod circa praemissa diligenter intendatis, et ea 
 faciatis et exequamini informa praedicta : 
 
 " Dam us autem universis et singulis fidelibus 
 et ligeis nostris, quorum interest, in hac parte, 
 firmiter in mandatis, quod vobis in executione 
 pra;missorum, pareant et intendant, ut est jus- 
 turn. 
 
 " In cujus, &c. 
 
 " Teste Rege, apud Westmonasterium, sexto 
 die Aprilis." — Rymer, vol. 11, p. 347. 
 
 YBuok-Covcrings for Henry the Fifth.] 
 1416. 
 
 " Pro Cooperturis Librorum Regis. 
 " Eidcm Domino Regi, in Cameram suam, 
 ad cooperturas diversorum librorum Domini 
 nostri Regis, et cum bagges coopcriend. in 
 pann. velvet, adaurat. soric. plan, et motle, 
 pann. baldek adaurat. et liiiand. cum satyn. di- 
 versor. color, de- mandate Domini Regis. 
 1 pec. 6 ujn. velvet, plan. 
 
 1 uln. velvet motlc. 
 
 2 pee. 3. J uln. velvet adaurat. 
 
 1 pann. 2| uln. baldek. adaurat. 
 9 pec. 4^ uln. satyn." 
 
 Rymer, vol. 9, p. 335. 
 
 \Grammarians .] 
 Moi;iA, in ICrasmus's Praise of Folly, calls 
 the (irammarians " a sort of men who would be 
 the most miserable, the most slavish, and the 
 most hateful of all persons, if .she did not some 
 way alleviate the pressures and miseries of 
 their profession, by ble.ssing them with a be- 
 witching kind of madness. For they are not 
 only liable to those five curses which they so 
 oft recite from the first five verse? of Homer, 
 but to five hundred more of a worse nature ; as 
 always danmed to thirst and hunger, to be 
 choked with dust in their unswept schools 
 (schools shall I term them, or rather eiabora- 
 tories, nay Bridewells and Houses of Correc- 
 tion'.'), to wear out themselves in fret and
 
 ERASMUS— RYMER— PHILOSOPHICAL TRANSACTIONS. 
 
 183 
 
 drudj^ery, to be deafened with the noise of gap- tate, inter caeferas, per sagittarios nostros suls 
 
 in<r boj's. and in short, to be stifled with heat sagittis, pratiam atqiio vietoriani inimicoruni 
 
 and stench : and yet they eheerl'idly dispense nostroruni niuhiplioiier inipedit. — 
 
 with all these inconveniences, and by the help ; " Ac proinde dc sullicienli stufriizi'i hujusmo- 
 
 of a fond conceit, think themselves as happy as , <li sagittarum, cum ea celeritate (pia coinniodo 
 
 any then living; taking a great pride and de- j fieri poterit, et pro meliori exjicditione prajsenlw 
 
 light in frowning and looking big upon the viagii nostri, provideri volentes, — 
 
 trembling urchins, in boxing, slashing, striking " Tibi prajcipinius, firniiter injungentes, quod 
 
 with the ferule, and in the exercise of all their 
 other methods of tyranny. Elevated with this 
 conceit, they can hold filth and nastijiess to be 
 an ornament, can reconcile their no.se to the 
 most ntolerable smells, and finally think their 
 wretched slavery the most arbitrary kingdom." 
 — Praise of Folly, p. 90. 
 
 " May Priscian himself be my enemy," says 
 Erasmus, " if what I am now going to say be 
 not exactly true. I knew an old St)phister that 
 was a Grecian, a Latinist, a Mathematician, a 
 Philosopher, a Musician, and all to the utmost 
 perfe<'tion, who after threescore years' experi- 
 ence in the worhl, had spent the last twenty of 
 them only in drudging to eoncpier the criticisms 
 of grammar ; and made it the chief part of his 
 prayers, that his life miglit be so long spared 
 till he had learned how rightly to distinguish 
 betwixt the eight parts of speech, which no 
 grammarian, whether Greek or Latin, had yet 
 accurately done." — Praise of Folly, p. 92. 
 
 " If any chance to have placed that as a con- 
 junction which ought to have been used as an 
 adverb, it is a sufficient alarm to raise a war 
 for the doing justice to the injured word. And 
 since there have been as many several gram- 
 mars as particular grammarians (nay more, for 
 Aldus alone wrote five distinct grammars for 
 his own share), the schoolmaster must be obli<xed 
 to consult them all, sparing for no time nor 
 trouble, though never so great, lest he should 
 be otherwise posed on any unobserved criticism, 
 and so by an irreparable disgrace lose the re- 
 ward of all. his toil.'" — Eras.mus, Praise of Folly, 
 p. 92. 
 
 [jlrchcry in Henry the Fifth's Time — (7s great 
 Imporlaiice.] 
 
 When Henry V. was preparing to lead an 
 army into France in 1417, he ordered the Lord- 
 Lieutenants (Vieecomites) of Wilts, Surrey, Sus- 
 sex, Middlesex, Lincoln, Cambridge, Hunting- 
 don, Essex, Hertford, Southampton. Bedford, 
 Bucks, Oxford, Berks, Norfolk, Siiflulk, Somer- 
 set, Dorset, Northampton, and RiUlandshire, to 
 collect and send him six feathers from the winnrg 
 of -:vcry goose in their respective counties, ex- 
 cep; of such geese as were commonly called 
 brodogcs. The order bears the strongest testi- 
 mony to the good service which the archers had 
 performed. It says : 
 
 " Nos eonsiderantes qualiter, inter cratiaruni 
 donationes, nobis a Deo, dum in partibus illis ex 
 hac causa eramus, varie collata: 
 
 statim, visis prajsentibus, per Ballivos tuos ac 
 alios, quos ad hoc nomine tuo duxeris ordinan- 
 dos et dcputandos in singulis villis et aliis loci-s 
 Comitatvis tui, de quaeumque auca (praeter 
 aucas Brodogcs vuigariter nuncupatius) sex pen- 
 nas alarum suarum, pro sagiltis ad opus nos- 
 trum de novo faciendis, magis congruas et com- 
 petentes, pro denariis nostris, de exitibus Comita- 
 tus tui prtedicti provenientibus, in hac parte ra- 
 tionabiliter solvendis, cum omni festinatione pos- 
 sibili eapi et provideri, ac pennas ilhis usquo 
 Londoniam, citra quurtumdecimum diem Mariti 
 proximo futurum, duci et cariari facias." — 
 Rymek, vol. 9, p. 436. 
 
 In the following year, 40,000 feathers are 
 required from Southampton, 30,000 from Surrey 
 and Sussex, 100,000 from Somerset and Dorset, 
 40,000 from Wilt.s, 40,000 from Gloucester, 
 30.000 from Worcester, 60,000 from Warwick 
 and Leicester, 60,000 from Oxford and Berks, 
 60,000 from Northumberland, 30,000 from Rut- 
 land, 30,000 from Stafford, 30,000 from Notts 
 and Derbv. 60,000 from York, 100.000 from Lin- 
 coln, lOo'.OOO from Norfolk and Suffclk, 100,000 
 from Essex and Herts, 80,000 from Bedford and 
 Bucks, 100,000 from Kent. 100,000 from Cam- 
 bridge and Huntingdon. — Ibid. p. 653. 
 
 " Have you 
 Dismiss'd your eating household, sold vour hang- 
 ings 
 Of Nebuchadnezzar, for such they were. 
 As I remember, with the furnitures 
 Belonging to j'our beds and chambers ? — 
 Have you most carefully ta'en off the lead 
 From your roof, weak with age, and so pre- 
 vented 
 The ruin of your house, and clapt him on 
 A summer suit of thatch to keep him cool '?" 
 BEAU.^toNT AND Fletcher, Arable 
 Gentleman, p. 426. 
 
 Indian Relies. 
 The Indians of Virginia lodge in their wio- 
 chisan houses, i.e. their temples, certain kind 
 of reliques, such as men's skulls, some certain 
 grains of pulse, and several herbs, which arc 
 dedicated to their gods ; viz. the skulls in mem- 
 ory of their fights and conquests ; the pulse by 
 way of thanksotlering for their provisions ; and 
 the herbs on the same account, for some special 
 cure performed by tlicm. For when anv one is 
 
 / 
 
 cured by any herb, he brings part of it, and 
 idem Deus ' ofTers it to his god ; by which the remembrance 
 nobis, non nostris meritis, sed sua incflabili boni- of this herb and its virtue arc not only preserved,
 
 184 
 
 PALTNGENIUS— RABELAIS— WATTS— SIR R. HAWKINS. 
 
 but tlie priest also thus becomes best instructed 
 and skilled in the art of medicine. For other- 
 wise, they are reserved of their knowledge, 
 even among themselves. Often when they arc 
 abroad hunting in the woods, and fall sick, or 
 receive any hurt, they are then forced to make 
 use of any herbs nearest at hand, which they 
 are not timorous in venturing on, though they 
 know not their virtue or qualities. And thus, 
 by making many trials and experiments, they 
 find out the virtues of herbs ; and bv using sim- 
 ple remedies, they certainly know what it is 
 that effects the cure. — ^Abridged from Philoso- 
 phical Tnmsaclions, vol. 8, p. 329. 
 
 [llliat is true Wisdot)!.] 
 " Sep qufE sit cultura animi fortasse requiris. 
 Est Sophia, est inquam sophia ; bane, iutcllige, 
 
 mores 
 Quae docet, atque probos homines facit, et vi- 
 
 vendi 
 Recte monstrat iter rnortalibus, ut pietatcm 
 .Tustitiamque colant suadens, et crimina vitent. 
 Sola hffic nimirum sophia et sapicntia vera est : 
 Non ea cui passim medici vafrique cuculli 
 Temporibus nostris incumbunt nocte dieque, 
 Qurcrentes rerum abstrusas evolverc causas, 
 Naturajque intus latitantis pandere claustra, 
 Materiem primam, vacuamque, ac mille chi- 
 
 mferas 
 Inflatis buccis ructantes. ut videantur 
 Docti, et rugosas distendant a^re crumenas. 
 O bcJlam sophiam, cujus studiosa juventus 
 Aut inhiat lucro, aut sterili ambitione tumescit. 
 Sed nil candidior, .sed nil moratior exit ! 
 Non hoec est cultrix animi, et sapicntia dici 
 Jure nequit ; potiusque vocanda scientia, si non 
 Ambiguos veri calles dccepta relincpiit. 
 Ergo banc qui didicit, scit non sapit, atque sci- 
 
 entis 
 Nomcn habere potest forsan, sed non sapientis." 
 Palingenius, pp. 265—6. 
 
 [Criminal Population of the hies nf Sark and 
 Ilerm in Rahclais's Titnc.] 
 " — J'ay vcu Ics Isles de Cerq et Herm cntre 
 Brelagnn et Anjrlctcrrc ; telle que la Poncrople 
 dc riiilippo en Thrace; Isles dos forfants, dcs 
 larrons, dcs briirants, des mcurlricrs et assassin- 
 eurs; touts extraits du prupre oriirinal des basses 
 fosses dc la Conciergcrie." — IlAUiiLAi-s, torn. 7, 
 p. 302. 
 
 [The Devil attacks the Spirit throuf^h the Flesh.] 
 " The powers of darkness," says Dk. Watts, 
 in one of his Sermons, "chiefly attack our spirits 
 by means of our flesh. I cannot bclicvo they 
 would have so much advantage over our souls 
 as they hiivc, if our soids were released I'rom 
 flesh and blood. Satan has a (diambcr in the 
 imaL'inalion ; fancy is his shop wherein to forge 
 sinful thoughts ; and he is very busy at this mis- 
 chievous work, especially when the powers of 
 
 nature labour under any disease, and such a."? 
 allects the head and the nerves. He seizes the 
 unhappy opportunity, and gives greater disturb- 
 ances to the mind by combining the images of 
 the brain in an irregular manner, and stimulat- 
 ing and urging onwards the too unruly passions. 
 The craftv adversary is ever read}- to fish, as 
 we say, in troubled waters, where the humours 
 of the body arc out of order." — vol. 1, p. 49. 
 (Leeds edition.) 
 
 [Mischiefs attributed to the introduction of Span- 
 % ish Wines.] 
 
 " Though I am not old in comparison of 
 other ancient men," says Sir Rtchard Hawk- 
 ins, " I can remember Spanish wine rarely to 
 be found in this kingdom. Then hot burning 
 fevers were not known in England, and men 
 Hved many more years. But since the Spanish 
 sacks have been common in our taverns, which 
 (for conservation) is mingled with lime in its 
 making, our nation complaineth of calcnturas, 
 of the stone, the dropsy, and infinite other dis- 
 eases, not heard of before this wine came in 
 frequent use, or but very .seldom. To confirm 
 which my belief, I have heard one of our learn- 
 edest physicians affirm, that he thought there 
 died more persons in England of drinking wine, 
 and using hot spices in their meats and drink.s, 
 than of all other diseases. Besides there is no 
 year in which it wasteth not two million.s of 
 crowns of our substance by conveyance into 
 foreign countries ; which, in so well a governed 
 commonwealth as ours is acknowledged to bo 
 through the whole world, in all other constitu- 
 tions, in this only remaineth to be looked into 
 and remedied. Doubilcs.s, whosoever should be 
 the author of this reformation, wouUI gain with 
 God an everlasting reward, and of his country 
 a statue of gold, for a perpetual memory of so 
 meritorious a work."' — Observations, p. 103. 
 
 [More Employments for Women tmich needed.] 
 " I MUST confess, when I have seen so many 
 of this sex who have lived well in the time of 
 their childhood, grievously exposed to many 
 hardshi[)s and poverty upon the death of their 
 parents, I have often wished there were more 
 of the callings or employments of life appropri- 
 ated to women, and that they were regularly 
 educated in them, that there might be a better 
 provision made for their support. What if all 
 the garments which are worn by women, were 
 so limited and restrained in the manufacture of 
 them that they should all be made only by 
 their own sex ? This would go a great way 
 towards relief in this case. And what if .some 
 of the easier labours of life were reserved for 
 them only ?" — Watts, vol. 7, p. 362. 
 
 [Multiplication of Books.] 
 " Wliat a company of poets hath this year 
 brought out J as Pliny complains to Sossius St-
 
 BURTON. 
 
 185 
 
 neniics ; T'lis Jlpril every day some or other have 
 recited. What a catalogue of now books all 
 this year, all this a<^o (1 say) have our Franr- 
 fnrt marts, our domestic inavts, . brou<jht out! 
 Twice a year, Profcrunt se nova inf^enia et os- 
 te}itanl, we stretch onr wits out, and set them to 
 sale, magna c.onatu, nihil agimus. So that which 
 Gesner much desires, if a speedy reformation be 
 not had, by some Princes' edicts and grave 
 supervisors to restrain this liberty, it will run on 
 in injinitum, Qiiis tain avidus librorum helluo, 
 Who can read them ? As already, wo shall 
 have a vast Chaos and confusion of Books, we 
 are oppressed with them, our eyes ache with 
 reading, our finirers with turning." — Burton's 
 Jinatomy of Melancholy, p. 7-8. 
 
 [Demand for new Latin Works decreasing, and 
 for English ones increasing, in Burton^s Time. 
 
 " It was not mine intent to prostitute my 
 muse in English, or to divulge srrrcta Minerva;, 
 but to have exposed this more contract in Latin, 
 if I could have got it printed. Any scurrile 
 pamphlet is welcome to our mercenary sta- 
 tioners in English, they print all, 
 
 cuduntqnc libellos 
 
 In quorum foliis vix simia nuda cacaret. 
 
 But in Latin they will not deal ; wbich is one 
 of the reasons Nicholas Car, in his Oration of 
 the paucity of English writers, gives that so 
 many flourishing wits are smothered in oblivion, 
 lie dead and buried in this our nation." — Bur- 
 ton's Anatomy of Melancholy, p. 11. 
 
 infer, Nc sutor ultra crepidnm, and find himself 
 grieved that I have intruded into his profession, 
 I will icU him in brief. I do not otherwise by 
 them, tiian they do by us. If it be for their 
 advantage, I know many of their .sect which 
 have taken Orders, in hope of a benefice; 'lis 
 a common transition; and why may not a meV 
 ancholy divine, that can gel nothing but ly 
 simony, profess physic ? Drnsianus an Italian 
 {Crusianus, but corruptly, Trithcmius vaWs him), 
 because he was not fortunate in his practice, for- 
 sook his profession, and writ afterwards in 
 Divinity. Marrilins Ficinus was, semel el 
 si?)iul, a priest and a physician at once ; and 
 /. Linacer in his old age took Orders. The 
 Jesuits profess both at this lime, divci^ of them 
 pcrmissu siiperiorum, chirurgeons, panders, 
 bawds, and midwives, &c. Many poor country 
 vicars, lor want of other means, are driven to 
 their shifts, to turn mountebanks, quacksalver.?, 
 empiricks ; and if our greedy patrons hold us to 
 such hard conditions as commonly they do, ihey 
 will make most of us work at some trade, as 
 Paul did — at last turn taskers, malsters, coster- 
 mongers, graziers, sell ale as some have done, 
 or worse." — Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy, 
 p. 15. 
 
 4 \Burton, of his own Style.] 
 
 " I NEGLECT phrases, and labour wholly to 
 inform my reader's understanding, not to please 
 his ear ; 'tis not my study or intent to compose 
 neatly, which an orator reiiuires, but to express 
 myself readily and plainly as it happens. So 
 that as a river runs sometimes precipitate and 
 swift, then dull and slow ; now direct, then per 
 ambages ; now deep, then shallow ; now muddy, 
 then clear ; now bread, then narrow ; doth my 
 style flow : now serious, then light ; now 
 comical, then satirical ; now more elaborate, 
 then remiss ; as the present subject required, or 
 as at that time I was affected. And if thou 
 vouchsafe to read this treatise, it shall seem no 
 otherwise to thee, than the way to an ordinary 
 traveller; sometimes fair, sometimes foul; here 
 champion, there inclosed ; barren in one place, 
 better soil in another : by woods, groves, hills, 
 dales, plains, &c. I shall lead thee, per ardua 
 montium, et lubrica vallium, et roscida ccipitum, 
 et glebosa camporum, through variety of objects, 
 that which thou shall like, and surely dislike." 
 — ButtTo.\'s Anatomy of Melancholy, p. 12. 
 
 [Backwardness of English Manufactures and 
 Fisheries, in Burton s Time.] 
 " We have the same means, able bodies, 
 pliant wit.s, matter of all sorts, wool, flax, iron, 
 tin, lead, wood, &c. — many excellent subjects 
 to work upon, — only industry is wanting. We 
 send our best commodities beyond the seas, 
 which they make good use of to their necessi- 
 ties, set themselves a-work about, and severally 
 improve, sending the same to us back at dear 
 rates, or else make toys and baubles of the tails 
 of them, which they sell to us again, at as great 
 a reckoning as they bought the whole. In most 
 of our cities, some few excepted, like Spa7iish 
 loiterers, we live wholly by tippling inns and 
 ale-houses; malting are their best ploughs; 
 their greatest traffic to sell ale. Metcran and 
 some other object to us, that we are no whit so 
 industrious as the Hollanders : Manual trades 
 (saith he) which are more curious or troublesome 
 are ivholly exercised by sti'angers : they dwell in 
 a sea full of fish, but ihey are so idle, they trill 
 not catch so much as shall serve their own tuni&, 
 but buy it of their neighbours, .lust Moi-e 
 libcrum, they fish under our noses, and sell it to 
 us when they have done at their own prices." — 
 Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy, p. 55. 
 
 [Physicians turning Divines, and Divines turn- 
 ing Physicians.] 
 
 " If any physician in the mean lime shall 
 
 [Surplus Popidation, how disposed of among the 
 Ancients.] 
 " When a country is over-stored with people, 
 as a pasture is oft over-laid with cattle, they 
 had wont in former times to disburden them- 
 selves by sending out colonies or by wars, as 
 those old Romans, or by employing them at 
 homo about some public buildings, as bridges,
 
 186 
 
 BURTON. 
 
 road-ways, for which those Romans were famous 
 in this island : As jJugustus Casar did in Rome, 
 the Spaniards in their Indian mines. Aque- 
 ducts, bridsfes, havens ; those stupendous works 
 of Trajan, Claudius at Ostium, Furlnus Laccis ; 
 that PircEum in Athens, made by Themistocles; 
 Amphjthratrmn of curious marbles, as at Verona, 
 Civitus Philippi, and Hcraclea in Thrace ; those 
 .Appian and Flaminian Ways, prodigious works 
 all may witness : And rather than they should 
 be idle, as those iE<iyptian Pharaohs, Ma-ris and 
 Sesostris did, to task their subjects to build un- 
 necessary pyramids, obelisks, labyrinths, chan- 
 nel.s, lakes, ffigantian works all, to divert them 
 from rebellion, riot, drunkenness, Quo scilicet 
 alautur, ct ne vagando laborarc desuescant." — 
 Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy, p. 57. 
 
 [LuTurious Selfishness. \ 
 " He sits at table in a soft chair at ease, but 
 he doth not remember in the mean time that a 
 tired waiter stands behind him, an hungry fellow 
 ministers to him full; he is athirst that gives 
 him drink (saith Epirtetus) ; and is silent whiles 
 he speaks his pleasure ; pensive, sad, lohen he 
 laughs. Pleno se proluit auro ; he feasts, revels, 
 and profusely spends, hath variety of robes, 
 sweet music, ease, and all the pleasure the 
 world can afford ; whilst many an hunger- 
 starved poor creature pines in the street, wants 
 clothes to c-over him, labours hard all day long, 
 runs, rides for a trifle, fights peradventure from 
 sun to sun ; sick and ill, weary, full of pain and 
 grief, is in great distress and .sorrow of heart. 
 He loathes and scorns his inferior, hates or 
 emulates his equal, envies his superior ; insults 
 over all such as are under him, as if he were 
 of another species, a demi-god, not subject to 
 any fall, or human infirmities. Generally they 
 love not, are not beloved again : they tire out 
 others' bodies with continual labour, they them- 
 selves living at ease, caring for none else, sibi 
 nati ; and are so far many times from putting 
 to their helping hand, that they seek all means 
 to depress, even most worthy and well deserving, 
 better than themselves, those whom they are 
 by the laws of nature hound to relieve and help, 
 as much as in them lies ; they will let them 
 caterwaul, starve, beg, and hang, before they 
 will any ways (though it be in their power) 
 assist, or case: so unnatural are they for the 
 most part, so unrcgardful, so hard-hearted, so 
 churlish, proud, insolent, so dogged, of so bad a 
 disjwsitioh. And being .so bruilish, so devilishly 
 bent one towards another, how is it possible but 
 that we should bo discontent of all sides, full of 
 cares, woes, and mi.scries?" — Buuto.n's Anat- 
 omy of Melancholy, p. 110. 
 
 it was not many years since publicly preached 
 at Paul's Cross, by a grave Minister then, and 
 now a Reverend Bishop of this land. We are 
 bred up in learning, and destinatcd by our parents 
 to this end ; tve suffer our childhood in the 
 grammar school, which Austin calls magnam 
 tyrannidem et grave malum, and compares it to 
 the torments of martyrdom ; ichen we come to the 
 University, if we live of the College allowance, 
 as Phalaris objected to the Leontines navruv iv- 
 6tlq TiXrjv Tiifiov nal (pofSov, needy of all things but 
 hunger and fear ; or if we be maintained but 
 partly by our parents'' cost, do expend in un- 
 necessary maintenance, books, and degrees, before 
 we come to any perfection, five hundred pounds, 
 or a thousand marks. If by this price, of the 
 expence of time, our bodies and spirits, our sub- 
 stance and patrimonies, we cannot purchase those 
 small rewards which are ours by law, and the 
 right of inheritance, a poor parsonage, or a 
 vicamge of c^*50 per annum, but we must pay to 
 the Patron for the lease of a life {a spent and 
 out-worn life) either in annual pension, or above 
 the rate of a copyhold, and that with the hazard 
 and loss of our souls, by simony and perjury, and 
 the forfeiture of all our spiritual preferments, in 
 esse et posse, both present and to come. — What 
 father after a while will be so improvident, to 
 bring up his son, to his great charge, to this 
 necessary beggary ? What Christian tcill be so 
 irreligious, to bring up his son in that course of 
 life, ivhich by all probability and necessity cogit 
 ad turpia, enforcing to sin, ivill entangle him in 
 simony and perjury, lohen, as the poet saith, 
 Invitatus ad hffic aliquis de ponte negabit, a 
 beggar^s brat taken from the bridge where he 
 sits a-begging, if he knew the inconvenience, had 
 cause to refuse it.'' — Burton's Anato ny of 
 Melancholy, p. 135. 
 
 [Discouragement of Theological Studies.] 
 
 "To come to our Divines, the most noldc 
 
 profession and wm-thy of double honour, but of 
 
 all others the most distressed and inisiMable. 
 
 If you will not believe me, hear a brief of it, as 
 
 [Maimers of the Gentry in Burton'' s T'lme.] 
 " Let me not be malitious, and lie against 
 my Genius ; I may not deny, but that we have 
 a sprinkling of our (icntry, here and there one, 
 excellently well learned, like those Fuggeri in 
 Germany, l)u Bartas, Du Plessis, Sadael in 
 France, Piciis Mirandula, Schottus, Barotius in 
 Italy; . \ ■ 
 
 Apparent rari nantes in gurgite vasto. 
 
 But they are but few in respect of the multi- 
 tude ; t\u' major part (and some again excepted, 
 that arc indiiierent) are wholly bent for hawks 
 and hound.s, and carried away many limes with 
 intemperate lust, gaming, and drinking. If 
 they read a book at any lime {si quid est interim 
 otii a venatu, poculis, aha, scortis), 'tis an En- 
 glish Chronicle, St. Huon of Bordeaux, Amadis 
 de Gaule, &c., a play-book, or some pamphlet 
 of news ; and that at such seasons only when 
 they cannot stir abroad, to drive away time ; 
 their sole discourse is dogs, hawks, horses, and 
 what news ? If some one have been a traveller 
 in Italy, or as far as the Emperor's court, 
 wintered in Orleance, and can court his mistress
 
 BURTON. 
 
 187 
 
 in broken French, wear his clothes neatly in the 
 newest fashion, sinf^ some choice out-landish 
 tunes, discourse of lords and hulics, towns, 
 palaces, and cities, he is complete and to be 
 admired : otherwise he and they are much at 
 one : no ditl'erence betwixt the master and the 
 man, but worshipful titles ■. wink and choose 
 betwixt him that sits down (clothes excepted) 
 and him that holds the trencher behind him ; 
 yet these men must be our patrons, our f^ovctn- 
 ours too sometimes, statesmen, masistrates, 
 noble, great, and wise by inheritance."' — Bur- 
 ton's Anatomy oj' Melancholy, p. 141. 
 
 [Employments of Womcn.^ 
 " Now lor women, — instead of laborious 
 studies, they have curious needle-works, cut- 
 works, spinning, bone-lace, and many pretty 
 devices of their own making, to adorn their 
 hou.ses ; cushions, carpets, chairs, stools, {for 
 she cats not the bread of idleness. Prov. xxxi. 
 27., qucEsivit lanam et linum), confections, con- 
 serves, distillations, &c., which they shew to 
 strangers, — 
 
 Ipsa comes prasesqiie operis vcnientilnis nltro 
 Hospitibus monstrare solct, non segtiitcr horas 
 Contestata suas, sed nee sibi deperiisse. 
 
 Which to her guests she shews, with all her 
 
 pelf; 
 Thus far my maids, but this I did myself. 
 
 This they have to busy themselves about ; 
 household offices, &c. ; neat gardens full of 
 exotic, versicolour, diversly varies! ; sweet 
 smelling flowers, and plants in alt kinds, which 
 they are most ambitious to get, curious to pre- 
 serve and keep, proud to possess, and much 
 many times brag of."" — Burton's Anatomy of 
 Melancholy, p. 282. 
 
 [Prerogative of Personal Beauty.] 
 "Whiteness in the lily, red in the rose, 
 purple in the violet, a lustre in all things with- 
 out life, the clear light of the moon, the bright 
 beams of the sun, splendour of gold, purple 
 sparkling in the diamond, the excellent feature 
 of the horse, the majesty of the lion, the colour 
 of birds, peacocks' tails, the silver scales of fish, 
 we behold with singular delight and admiration. 
 ^7id which is rich in plants, delightful in floieers, 
 toonderful in beasts, but most glorious in men, 
 doth make us affect and earnestly desire it, — as 
 when we hear any sweet harmony, an eloquent 
 tongue, see any excellent quality, curious work 
 of man, elaborate art, or aught that is exquisite. 
 there ariseth instantly in us a longing for the 
 same. We love such men, but most part for 
 comeliness of person ; we call them gods and 
 goddesses, divine, serene, happy, &c. And of 
 all mortal men they alone (Caleagninus holds) 
 are free from calumny ; qui divitiis. magistratu 
 et gloria florent, injuria lacessimus : we back- 
 bite, wrong, hate, renowned, rich, and happy 
 
 men; we repine at their felicity; they are 
 undeserving, we think; fortune is a step-mother 
 to us, a parent to them. We envy (sailh 
 Isocrates) wise, just, honest men, exnpt with 
 mutual offices and kiminesses, some good turn or 
 other, they extort this love from us; on'y fair 
 persons we love at first sight.^' — Bi i:ton's 
 Jlnatoviy of Melancholy, p. 449. 
 
 [Arts of Temptation adapted to Individual Char- 
 acter and Circumstances.] 
 " To these advantages of hope and fear, 
 ignorance and simplicity, he hath several en- 
 gines, traps, devices, to batter and enthrall, 
 omitting no opportunities, according to men's 
 several inclinations, abilities, to circumvent and 
 humour them, to maintain his superstition ; 
 sometimes to stupify, besot them ; sometimes 
 again, by oppositions, factions, to set all at odds 
 and in an uproar ; sometimes he infects one 
 man, and makes him a principal asfcnt ; some- 
 times whole cities, countries — if of meaner sort, 
 by stupidity, canonical obedience, blind zeal, 
 &c., — if of better note, by pride, ambition, pop- 
 ularity, vain-glory. If of the clergy and more 
 eminent, of better parts than the rest, more 
 learned, eloquent, — he pufTs them up with a 
 vain conceit of their own worth, scientia injlati, 
 they begin to sweil and scorn all the world in 
 respect of themselves, and thereupon turn here- 
 tics, schismatics, broach new doctrines, frame 
 new crotchets, and the like ; or else out of too 
 much learning become mad ; or out of curiosity, 
 they will search into God's secrets and eat of 
 the forbidden fruit ; or out of presumption of 
 their holyness and good gifts, inspirations, be- 
 come pro|)hets, enthusiasts, and what not ? Or 
 else if the}- bo displeased, discontent, and have 
 not (as they suppose) preferment to their worth, 
 have some disgrace, repulse, neglected, or not 
 esteemed as they fondly value themselves, or 
 out of emulation, they begin presently to rajre 
 and rave, calum terrcB miscent, they become so 
 impatient in an instant, that a whole kingdom 
 cannot contain them, they will set all in a 
 combustion, all at variance, to be revenged of 
 their adversaries. Donatus w-hen he saw Ccril- 
 in7ius preferred before him in the bjshoprick of 
 Carthage, turned heretic ; and so did jJrian, 
 because Alexander was advanced ; we have ex- 
 amples at home, and too many experiuK-nts of 
 such persons." — Burton's Anatomy of Mtlan- 
 chohj, p. 654. 
 
 [Blind Credulity of the MuUitudc.] 
 " The meaner sort are too credulous, and 
 led with blind zeal, blind obedience, to prose- 
 cute and maintain whatsoever their sottish 
 leaders shall propose ; what they in ptide and 
 singularitv. revensje, vainglory, ambition, spleen, 
 for gain, shall rashly maintain and broach, their 
 disciples make a matter of conscience, of hell 
 and damnation, if they do it not ; and will 
 rather forsake wives, children, house and home,
 
 188 
 
 BURTON. 
 
 lands, goods, fortunes, life itself, than omit or 
 abjure the least tittle of it ; and to advance the 
 common cause, undergo any miseries, turn 
 traitors, assassinate, pseudo-martyrs, with full 
 assurance of reward in that other world, — that 
 they shall certainly merit by it, win heaven, be 
 canonized for saints." — Burton's Anatomy of 
 Melancholy, p. 655. 
 
 [Fowling — its various Kinds.] 
 " Fowling is more troublesome, but all out 
 as dclicrhtsome to some sorts of men, be it with 
 guns, lime, nets, glades, gins, strings, baits, 
 pitialls, pipes, call«, stawking-horses, setting- 
 dogs, co}--ducks, &e., or otherwise. Some much 
 dehght to take larks with day-nets, small birds 
 with chaff-nots, plovers, partridge, herons, snite, 
 &c. Henry the Third, King of Castile, (as Mar- 
 cana the Jesuit reports of hmi. lib. 3, cap. 7) 
 was much affected with catching of quails : and 
 many gentlemen take a singular pleasure at 
 morning and evening to go abroad with their 
 quail-pipes, and will take any pains to satisfy 
 their delight in that kind. The Italians have 
 gardens fitted to such use, with nets, bushes, 
 glades, sparing no cost or industry, and are very 
 much affected with the sport. Tycho Brake, 
 that great astronomer, in the Corography of his 
 Isle of Huena, and castle of Uranihurge, puts 
 downs his nets and manner of catching small 
 birds, as an ornament, and a recreation, wherein 
 he himself was sometimes employed." — Bur- 
 ton's Anatomy of Melancholy, p. 265. 
 
 I study and perspicacity as the rest, and it is to 
 be preferred before many of them. Becau.se 
 hawking and hunting are very laborious ; much 
 
 I riding and many dangers accompany them ; but 
 this is still and quiet : and if so be the angler 
 catch no fish, yet he hath a wholesome walk to 
 the brook-side, pleasant shade by the sweet 
 silver streams ; he hath good air, and sweet 
 smells of fine I'resh meadow flowers ; he hears 
 the melodious harmony of birds ; he sees the 
 swans, herons, ducks, water-hens, coots, &c. 
 and many other fowl, with their brood ; which 
 he thinkelh better than the noise of hounds, or 
 blast of horns, and all the sport that they can 
 make." — Burtoj^'s Anatomy of Melancholy, p. 
 266. 
 
 [Fishing — Its Advantage over other Field Sports.] 
 '■ Fishing is a kind of hunting by water, be 
 it with nets, weeles, baits, angling, or olher- 
 V/im, and yields all out as much pleasure to 
 some men, as dogs or hawks ; Whc7i they draw 
 their fish upon the banks, saith Nic. Hcnsclius, 
 Silcsiographicp, cap. 3, speaking of that extra- 
 ordinary delight his countrymen took in fishing, 
 and in making of pools. James Duhrauiws, that 
 Moravian, in his b(jok De Pise, lelleth, how, 
 travelling by the wayside in Silesia, he found a 
 nobleman booted up to the groins, wading him- 
 self, j)wiling the nets, and labouring as much as 
 any lislnuinan of them all ; and wiu^n some be- 
 like oiijccted to him the baseness of ids olfice, 
 he excused himself, that if other men might hunt 
 kares, ichy should not he hunt carps ? Many 
 gentlemen in like sort with us will wade up to 
 the arnihok's upon such occasions, and volun- 
 tarily undertake that to satisfy their jilcasure, 
 which a poor man for a good stipend would 
 .scarce be hired to undergo. Plutarch in his 
 VjfHik l)e Soler. Animal, speaks against all fish- 
 ing, as a filthy, base, illiberal emplnymrnt, having 
 neither wit nor perspicacity in it, nor worth the 
 labour. But he that shall consider the variety 
 of baits, for all seasons, and pretty devices 
 which our anglers have invented, peculiar lines, 
 false (lies, several sleii.dits, &c., will yny that it 
 deserves like eommeijdation, requires as much 
 
 [ Winter Atmisements.] 
 " The ordinary recreations which we have 
 in winter, and in most solitary times busy our 
 minds with, are Cards, Tables and Dice, Shovel- 
 board, Chess-play, the Philosopher's Game, 
 Small Trunks, Shuttlecock, Billiards, Music, 
 Masks, Singing, Dancing, Ulcgames, Frolick.s, 
 Jests, Riddles, Catches, Purposes, Questions and 
 Commands, — Merry Tales o-f Errant Knights, 
 Queens, Lovers, Lords, Ladies, Giants, Dwarfs, 
 Thieves, Cheaters, Witches, Fairies, Goblins, 
 Friars, &c., such as the old woman told Psyche 
 in Apuleius, Bocacc, Novels, and the rest, quarum 
 auditione pucri delcctantur, sencs narratione, 
 which some delight to hear, some to tell, all 
 are well pleased with." — Burton's Anatomy 
 of Melancholy, p. 271. 
 
 [Standing Watos unwholesome.] 
 " Standing Waters, thick and ill coloured, 
 such as come forth of pools and moat.s, where 
 hemp hath been steeped, or slimy fishes live, 
 are most unwholesome, putrified, and full of 
 mites, creepers, slimy, mudd}', unclean, corrupt, 
 impure, by reason of the sun's heat and still 
 standing ; they eau.se foul distempers in the 
 body and mind of man, are unfit to make drink 
 of, to dress meat with, or to be used about men 
 inwardly or outwardly. They are good for 
 many domestic uses, to wasn horses, to water 
 cattle, &c., or in time of necessity, but not 
 otherwise. Some are of o])inion that such tat 
 standing waters make the best beer, and that 
 seething doth defecate it, as Cardan holds, lib. 
 13, Subtil. — It mends the substance and savour 
 of it. But it is a paradox : such beer may be 
 stronger, but not so wholesome as the other." — 
 Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy, p. 71. 
 
 [31iseries of Idlctiess.] 
 "In a commonweallh where is no public 
 enemy, there is likely civil wars, and they rage 
 upon themselves; this body of ours, when it is 
 idle, and knows not how to bestow itself, mace- 
 rates and vcxeth itself with cares, grief, false, 
 fears, discontents, and suspicions ; it tortures
 
 BURTON. 
 
 189 
 
 and preys upon its own bowels, and is never at 
 rest. Thus much I dare boldly say ; he or she 
 that is idle, be they of what condition they will, 
 never so rich, so well aliieti, fortunate, liappy, 
 let them have all thin<rs in abundance, and 
 felicity that heart can wish or desire, all con- 
 tentment, — so long as he or she or they are 
 idle, they shall never be pleased, never well in 
 body and mind, but weary still, sickly still, 
 vexed still, loathing still, weeping, sighing, 
 grieving, suspecting, offended with the world, 
 with every object, wishing themselves gone or 
 dead, or else carried away with some foolish 
 phantasy or other. And this is the true cause 
 that so many great men, ladies, and gentle- 
 women, labour of this disea.se in country and 
 city : for idleness is an appendix to nobibty ; 
 they count it a disgrace to work, and spend all 
 their days in sport.s, recreation.s, and pastimes, 
 and will therefore take no pains, be of no voca- 
 tion ; they feed liberally, fare well, want exer- 
 cise, action, employment (for to work I say 
 they may not abide), and company to their de- 
 sires ; and thence their bodies become lull of 
 gro.ss humours, wind, crudities; their minds 
 disquieted, dull, heavy, &c. ; care, jealousy, 
 fear of some diseases, sullen fits, weeping 
 fits, seize too familiarly on them, For what 
 will not fear and phantasy work in an idle 
 both"?"" — Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy, 
 p. 86. 
 
 time with lewd fellows in taverns and in ale- 
 houses, and thence addict themselves to some 
 unlawful disports or dissolute courses." — Buk- 
 ton"s Jlnalomy of Mclundtoly, p. 88. 
 
 [Occupation the best Cure for Disco^Uent.] 
 " When you shall hear and see so many dis- 
 contented persons, in all places where you come, 
 so many several grievances, unnecessary com- 
 plaints, fears, suspicions, the best means to re- 
 dress it, is to set them a- work, so to busy their 
 minds ; for the truth is, they are idle. — Well 
 they may build castles in the air for a time, 
 and soothe up them.selves with phantastical and 
 pleasant humours ; but in the end they will 
 prove as bitter as gall: they .shall be still, I 
 say, discontent, su.spicious, fearful, jealous, sad, 
 fretting and vexing of themselves ; so long as 
 they be idle it is impossible to please them ; 
 Otio qui nescit uti. plus habet negotii quatn qui 
 ncgotium in ncgotio, as that Agcllius could ob- 
 serve ; he that knows not how to spend his 
 time, hath more business, care, grief, anguish 
 of mind, than he that is most bu.sy in the midst 
 of all his business.". — Buuxo.n's Anatomy of 
 Melancholy, pp. 868-9. 
 
 [Evils of Compulsory Solitude.] 
 " Such as live in prison, or some desert 
 place, and cannot have company, as many of 
 our country gentlemen do in solitary houses, they 
 must either be alone without companions, or 
 live beyond their means, and entertain all comers 
 as so many hosts, or else converse with their 
 servants and hinds, such as arc unequal, inferior 
 to them, and of a contrary disposition ; or else, 
 as some do to avoid solitariness, spend their 
 
 [Pleasures and Pains of Meditative Melancholy.] 
 " Voluntary solitariness is that which is 
 familiar with Melancholy, and gently brings on, 
 like a Siren, a shoeing-horn, or some sphinx, to 
 this irrevocable gulf; a primary cause Piso calls 
 it : most pleasant it is at first, to such as aro 
 melancholy given, to lie in bed whole days, and 
 keep their chambers ; to walk alone in some 
 solitary grove betwixt wood and water, by a 
 brook side ; to meditate upon some delightsomo 
 and pleasant subject, which shall affect tlicm 
 most ; amabilis insnnia, ct mentis gratissimus 
 error: a most incomparable delight it is, so to 
 melancliolize, and build castles in the air, to go 
 smiling to themselves, acting an infinite variety 
 of parts, which they suppose, and strongly- 
 imagine they represent, or that they see acted 
 or done : Jilandce quidcm ab initio, saith Lcm- 
 mus, to conceive and meditate of such pleasant 
 things, sometimes ; plrsent, past, or to come, as 
 Frasis speaks. So delightsome these toys arc 
 at first, they could spend whole days and nights 
 without sleep, even whole years alone, in such 
 contemplations, and phantastical meditations, 
 which are like unto dreams ; and they will 
 hardly be drawn from them, or willingly inter- 
 rupt ; so pleasant their vain conceits are, that 
 they hinder their ordinary tasks and necessary 
 business ; they cannot address themselves to 
 them, or almost any study or employment, llieso 
 fantastical and bewitching thoughts so covertly, 
 so feelingly, so urgently, so continually set \ipon, 
 creep in, insinuate, possess, overcome, distract, 
 and detain them ; they cannot, I say, go about 
 their more necessary business, stave off or ex- 
 tricate themselves, but arc ever musing, mclan- 
 cholizing, and carried along, as he (they say) 
 that is led round about an heath with a Puck in 
 the night : they run earnestly on this labyrinth 
 of anxious and solicitous melancholy meditations, 
 and cannot well or willingly refrain, or ctt-^ily 
 leave of winding and unwinding themselves, as 
 so many clocks, and still pleasing then- humours; 
 until at last the scene is tiu'ned upon a sudden, 
 by some bad object, and they being now habit- 
 uated to such vain meditations and solitary 
 places can endure no company, can ruminate 
 of nothing but harsh and distasteful suhjccts. 
 Fear, sorrow, suspicion, subrusticus pitdor. dis- 
 content and cares, weariness of life, surprise 
 them in a moment, and they can think of noth- 
 ing else ; continually suspecting, no sooner are 
 their eyes open, but this infernal plague of 
 Melancholy seizeth on them and terrifies their 
 souls, representing some dismal object to their 
 minds, which now by no means, no labour, no 
 persuasion, they can avoid, haret iateri lethalit 
 arundo, they may not be rid of it. they cannot 
 resist." — Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy, p.
 
 190 
 
 BURTON— DUNCUMB—PALGRAVE. 
 
 [Total Dissolution of Rcligioics Houses lamented.] 
 
 " Methinks therefore our too zealous inno- 
 vators were not so well advised in that general 
 subversion of Abbies and relii^ious houses, pro- 
 miscuously to fling down all : they might have 
 taken away those gross abuses crept in amongst 
 them, rectified such inconveniences, and not so 
 far to have raved and raged against those fair 
 buildings, and everlasting monuments of our 
 forefathers' devotion, consecrated to pious uses; 
 some monasteries and collegiate cells might 
 have been well spared, and their revenues other- 
 wise employed, here and there one, in good 
 towns or cities at least, for men and women of 
 all sorts and conditions to live in, to sequester 
 themselves from the cares and tumults of the 
 world, that were not desirous or fit to marry, or 
 otherwise willing to be troubled with common 
 affairs, and knew not well where to bestow 
 themselves, to live apart in, for more con- 
 veniency, good education, better company sake, 
 to follow their studies (I say), to the perfection 
 of arts and sciences, common good, and, as some 
 truly devoted monks of old had done, freely and 
 truly to serve God." — Burton's Anatomy of 
 Melancholy., p. 89. 
 
 [Duncumb''s Account of his Experiment in Irri' 
 gation.] 
 
 " In the month of March I happened to find 
 a mole or wont's nest raised on the brim of a 
 brook in my mead, like a great hillock ; and 
 from it there issued a little stream of water 
 (drawn by the working of the mole) down a 
 shelving ground, one pace broad, and some 
 twenty in length. The running of this little 
 stream did at that time wonderfully content 
 me, seeing it pleasing green, and that other 
 land on both sides was full ol' moss, and hide- 
 bound for want of water. — This was the first 
 cause I undertook the drowning of grounds. 
 
 " Now to proceed to the execution of my 
 work, being persuaded of the excellency of the 
 water, I examined how many foot fall the brook 
 yielded from my mill to the uppermost part of 
 my grounds, being in length a measured mile. 
 There lay of meadow land thirty acres over- 
 worn with age, and heavily laden with moss, 
 cow.slips, and much other imperfect grass, be- 
 twixt my mill stream and the main river, which 
 (with two shillings cost) my grandfather and 
 his grandsirc, with the rest, might have drown- 
 ed at their pleasures; but from the beginning 
 never anything was done, that either tradition 
 or record could witness, or any other testimony. 
 
 " Having viewed the convenientest })lace 
 which the uppermost part of my ground would 
 afford for placing a commanding weir or siuic-c, 
 I espied divers water-falls on my neighbours' 
 grounds higher than mine by scsven or eiglit 
 foot; which gave mc greater advantage, of 
 drowning more ground than I was of mine own 
 power al)le to do. 
 
 " 1 accpiaintcd them with my purpose : the 
 
 one, being a gentleman of worth and good- 
 nature, gave me leave to plant the one end of 
 my weir on his side the river : the other, my 
 tenant, being very aged and simple, by no per- 
 suasion I could use would yield his consent, 
 alledging it would mar his grounds, yea some- 
 times his appletrees ; and men told him water 
 would raise the rush, and kill his cowslips, 
 which was the chiefest flower his daughters 
 had to trick the May-pole withal. All which, 
 with silence, I past over for a time, knowing his 
 simplicity to exceed his discretion. Yet in the 
 end I reinforced my persuasions, and told him 
 that next unto the King I was to be obeyed in 
 matters reasonable, and that it became him not 
 to provoke his landlord, nor to stand at the 
 staff's end with his commander. Yet these big 
 words would not move him. 
 
 " Then gave I a fresh charge ; and to draw 
 him on with a bait, which he would soon bite 
 at, told him I had a meadow plot in his neigh- 
 bourhood worth ten pounds, which I would part 
 with on reasonable terms ; but before I could 
 make him believe he was a fool, he got the fee- 
 simple thereof. 
 
 '' After 1 had wrought thus far, I caused my 
 servant, a joiner, to make a level to discover 
 what quantity of ground I might obtain from 
 the entry of the water ; allowing his doubling 
 course, compassing hills to carry it plym or 
 even ; which fell out to be some three hundred 
 acres. 
 
 " After I had plymraed it upon a true level, 
 I betook myself to the favour of my tenants, 
 friends, and neighbours, in running my main 
 trench, which I call my trench-royal. I call it 
 so, because I have within the contents of my 
 work, counter-trenches, defending trenches, top- 
 ping-trCnchcs, winter and summer trenches, 
 double and treble trenches, a traversing-trcnch 
 with a point, and an everlasting-trench, with 
 other troublesome trenches, which in a map I 
 will more lively express. When the inhabitants 
 of the country wherein I inhabit (namely, the 
 Golden Valley) saw I had begun some part of 
 my work, they summoned a consultation against 
 me and my man John, the leveller, saying our 
 wits were in our hands, not in our heads ; so 
 we both, for three or four years, lay level to 
 the whole country's censure for such engineers 
 as their forefathers heard not of, nor they well 
 able to endure without merriments." — Dun- 
 cumb's Hereford Report., p. 109. 
 
 [God and Man, in Anglo-Saxon.] 
 " Of their conception of the essence of the 
 Divine being, the Anglo-Saxon language afibrds 
 a singular testimony, for the name of God sig- 
 nifies good. He was goodness itself, and the 
 Author of all goodness. Yet the idea of de- 
 noting the Deity by a term equivalent to abstract 
 and iibsoliitc perfection, striking as it may ap- 
 pear, is perhaps less remarkable than flic fact 
 that the word Man, which they used as wo do 
 to designate a human being, also signified wick-
 
 PALGRAVE— STERNE— FREEMAN. 
 
 191 
 
 edness ; showin": how well they were aware 
 that our liiilcn nature had become icleiuitiei! 
 with sin and corruption." — Palgrave's History 
 of Eiig and, vol. 1, p. 55. 
 
 [The Press no sure Guarantee for the Continu- 
 ance of Intellectual Culttirc.^ 
 
 " It is not unusual for us to overlook the 
 imbecility of human wisdom, and to extol the 
 print inij-press as defying time. We .sometimes 
 consider tliat the art of printinjT not onl}' secures 
 the cvcr-cndurin<r possession of our present stock 
 of woridiv learnin<r, but that we have the cer- 
 tain power of addintj to that store to an unlim- 
 ited extent. This is a fallacious assumption, 
 grounded upon error. Mankind can only 'darken 
 counsel by words without knowledge ;' and the 
 proud empire of intellect and science may be as 
 easily destroyed, as those temporal dominions 
 which were scattered to the winds of Heaven. 
 
 " Let it be granted, that no one conflagration 
 could destroy the myriads of volumes which 
 have become the records of the human mind ; 
 yet it does not necessarily follow that the inhab- 
 itants of Britain, a thousand, or even a hundred 
 years hence, will be able to profit by the lore 
 of their ancestors. Men may be in possession 
 of tools, and at the same time be utterly unable 
 to use them. The cultivation of the vastly 
 diversified field of human acquirement, depends 
 wholly upon the supply of labourers, and the 
 capability wliich they have of reaping the har- 
 vest. Learning and science are wholly sus- 
 tained by our artificial and perishable state of 
 society. If, in consequence of a total subver- 
 sion of our laws and institutions, property should 
 be so divided that, instead of that gradation of 
 ranks which is now established, there should be 
 only a working class, degraded by poverty, de- 
 based by infidelity, without wealth to reward 
 learning, or leisure to enjoy enquiry, all the 
 attainments upon which we pride ourselves may 
 ultimately disa])pear. Those who are now 
 stimulated to study by the hopes of worldly 
 advancement, would fall off"; and that class by 
 whom learning is pursued only for its own sake, 
 would cease to exist. With the decline of 
 public prosperity, with the destruction of private 
 capital, all the arts which are directly or indi- 
 rectly connected with commerce or manufac- 
 tures would decay. The abstract sciences 
 would bo neglected or forgotten. And though 
 some branches might be pursued by a solitary 
 sage, still they would be as null, to a world in 
 which he would find none able and wil]in<T to 
 profit by his knowledge." — Pai.grave'.s History 
 cf England, vol. 1, p. 157. 
 
 mind ; he cometh forth glorious as the flower 
 of the field ; as it surpasses the vegetable world 
 in beauty, so does he the animal world in the 
 glory and excellence of his nature. 
 
 " The one, if no untimely accident oppress it, 
 soon arrives at the full period of its perfection, 
 — is suffered to triumph for a few moments, 
 and is plucked up by the roots in the very [)ridc 
 and gayest stage of its being ; — or if it hap])eii.s 
 to escape the hands of violence, in a few days 
 it necessarily sickens of itself, and dies away. 
 
 " Man likewise, though his progress is slower, 
 and his duration something longer, yet the pe- 
 riods of his growth and ileclension arc nearly 
 the same, both in the nature and manner of 
 them. 
 
 " If he escapes the dangers which threaten 
 his tenderer years, he is soon got into the full 
 maturity and strength of life ; and if he is so 
 fortunate as not to be hurried out of it then by 
 accidents, by his own folly and intemperance — 
 if he escapes these, he naturally decays of him- 
 self: — a period comes fast upon him, beyond 
 which he was not made to last — like a flower 
 or fruit which may be plucked up by I'oree 
 before the time of their maturity, yet cannot be 
 made to outgrow the period when they are to 
 fade and drop of themselves ; when that comes, 
 the hand of nature then plucks them both off^ 
 and no art of the botanist can uphold the one, 
 or skill of the physician preserve the other, 
 beyond the periods to which their original frames 
 and constitutions were made to extend. As 
 God has appomtcd and detennincd the several 
 growths and decays of the vegetable race, so he 
 seems as evidently to have prescribed the same 
 laws to man, as well as all living creatures, in 
 the first rudiments of which there are contained 
 the specific powers of their growth, duration 
 and extinction; and when the eyolulions of 
 those animal powers are exhausted and run 
 down, the creature expires and dies of itself, as 
 ripe fruit falls from the tree, or a flower pre- 
 served beyond its bloom, drops and perishes 
 upon the stalk " — Sterne's Sermons^ vol. 2, 
 p. 37. 
 
 \Frailty and Brevity of Human Life.] 
 "Max comes forth, says Job, like a flower, 
 and is cut down ; he is sent into the world the 
 fairest and noblest part of God's works, — fash- 
 ioned after the image of his Creator, with re- 
 spect to reason and the gre.tt faculties of the 
 
 [The task of the Labourer easier than that of the 
 Employer.] 
 " Toil is the lot of man. and not of ihc poor 
 man exclusively. We shall find on examina- 
 tion, that the labours of the rich are as irksome 
 as the labours of the indigent. The Avcalthy 
 merchant, who plans a voyage, and who is per- 
 plexed with the intricacy of accounts, and vexed 
 with the blunders, idleness, or unfaithfulness of 
 more than one person employed by him, toils at 
 least as hard as the seaman and porter who 
 receive his wages. There is a pride, perhaps 
 a pleasure, in commanding the services of others; 
 but there Ls much more trouble in keepinjr them 
 at work, than in working ourselves. The task 
 of labourers, who have no other part to jierform 
 than to obey the orders given to them, is more 
 simple, less responsible, and less embarrassing ;
 
 192 
 
 MEMOIRS OF DU VILLAR— FREEMAN— MASSINGER. 
 
 and if there was not a charm in freedom, which 
 fascinates the human heart, most men would 
 find more enjoyment, as they certainly find more 
 ease, in being guided by others in their pursuit 
 of the necessary provisions of life, than in un- 
 dertaking to guide themselves."" — Freeman's 
 Eighteen Sc)-7noHS, p. 121. 
 
 [Prisoners treated as Slaves, by the French in 
 the Sixteenth Century.] 
 
 The French treated their prisoners as slaves. 
 This appears in the Jlemoircs du Sieur du 
 Villar. 
 
 ''In 1554, he says, " le iMareschal eut nou- 
 vclles que le Baron de la Garde s"ctant jette en 
 mcr avcp les galleres du Roy, avoit cstc si 
 combatu de divers orages, qu"il avoit perdu 
 deux galleres, et qu"en so laissant emporter 
 par le vent, il avoit rencontre deux navircs venans 
 de Naples, chargees de six cens Espagnols, 
 qu'il avoit combattues et prises. Ce fut un 
 remboursement de perte, et un refraischissenient 
 de ciurmcs."' 
 
 The Editor has this note upon these words. 
 " C'est-a-dire de Chiourme, ou de Formats. II 
 jiaroit qualors le vainqueur faisoit passer sur 
 ses galeres les Forcats des galeres qu'il prenoit. 
 Ainsi CCS malheureux ne faisoient que changer 
 de maitres." (Collection des Memoires, torn. 
 34, p. 237.) Such very probably, and not un- 
 fitlv, may have been the custom. But the 
 French Admiral had captured two ships — not 
 gallies; and the men of whom he made galle)'- 
 slaves were the Spanish prisoners. 
 
 If there could be any doubt of this, it would 
 be removed by a subsequent passage in the 
 same Memoirs (tom. 35, p. 252), where the 
 French King informs the JVIareschal who com- 
 manded in Piedmont, "que le Comtede Fiesque 
 avoit combatu et prises une hourquo, dans la- 
 quellc il y ayoit environ huict ou neuf cens 
 Espagnols, qui avoient servy a remplir les 
 Chiormcs de Tarmec maritime do sa Maj- 
 estc." 
 
 [What ' The Worhr is] 
 " What is this World, of which you are so 
 much afraid ? Is it composed of the wise and 
 the good ? Of men whose advice you would 
 ask, or follow, in any transaction which afl'ccted 
 your temporal interest ? Does it consist of per- 
 sons for whom you have the least esteem ? No : 
 but it is made up of the idle, the impertinent, 
 and the profligate; men wliose un<U'rslandings 
 are commonly aa contemptible as their morals 
 are depraved." — Freeman's Eighteen Sermons, 
 p. 112. 
 
 [El'ih of Inlempernyire.] 
 "TiiKRE (;annot be a doubt tliat from intem- 
 perance proceeds no small part of the wret(.'h- 
 edness which is endured among us. It is time 
 to put a more enectual check on the deleterious 
 
 vice than has hitherto been done, — by combi- 
 nations of masters to v.'itlihold the intoxicating 
 draught from their hired servants, — by suppress- 
 ing the dens of sin, where the poison is .sold in 
 small quantities to the idle and dissolute, — by 
 laws of the government which will increase the 
 price of ardent spirits, — and by continuing tha 
 moral and religious exhortations which have 
 already produced salutary effects." — Fuee- 
 man's Eighteen Sermons, p. 211. 
 
 [Discriminating Treatment of Inferiors.] 
 " Nor am I of that harsh and rugged temper 
 As some great men are taxed with, who im- 
 agine 
 They part from the respect due to their hoii 
 
 ours, 
 If they use not all such as follow them, 
 Without distinction of their births, like slaves. 
 I am not so conditioned : I can make 
 A fitting dillerence between my foot-boy 
 And a gentleman by want compelled to serve 
 me." 
 
 Massinger, New Way to pay Old 
 Debts, — vol. 3, p. 538. 
 
 [Craft liable to be over-reaehed by Si/nplicity.] 
 
 " Hard things are compass'd oft bj' easy means ; 
 
 And judsemcnt, being a gift derived from 
 Heaven, 
 
 Though sometimes lodged in the hearts of 
 worldly men 
 
 That ne'er consider from whom they receive it, 
 
 Forsakes such as abuse the giver of it. 
 
 Which is the reason that the politic 
 
 And cunning statesman, that believes ho fath- 
 oms 
 
 The counsels of ull kingdoms on the earth. 
 
 Is 'b}' simplicity oft over-reached." 
 
 Massinger, New Way to Pay Old 
 Debts, — vol. 3, p. 583. 
 
 " An admirable observation," says GifTord, 
 " and worthy of all praise. It may serve to 
 explain many fancied inconsistencies in the con- 
 duct of the Ovcrrcachers in all ages." 
 
 [Inferiority of Mercenaries to Citizen Soldiers.] 
 " NoN si sentiva allor questro romorc 
 
 Dc' tamburi, com' oggi, andarc in volta, 
 Invitando la gentc de piil core, 
 
 O forse, per dir meglio, la piu sfolta, 
 Che per trc scudi, o per prezzo minorc, 
 
 Vada no" luoghi ove la vita e tolta. 
 Stolta piuttosto la diro, che ardita, 
 Cir a si vil prezzo vcnda la sua vita. 
 
 " A la vita 1' onor s' ha da preporrc ; 
 
 Fuor che 1' onor, non altra cosa alcuna. 
 Prima cho rnai lasciarti 1' onor torrc, 
 
 Dei millc vite pcrdere, non ch' una. 
 Chi va per oro e vil guadagno a porre 
 
 La sua vita in arbilro di fortuna,
 
 ARIOSTO'S CONTINUATIOx\— DU VILLAR—FREEMAN— STERNE. 193 
 
 Per minor prez/.o crcdero chc dia, 
 Se trovcra ehi compri, anao la iiiia. 
 
 " O, come io disci, non sanno chc vaglia 
 La vita quel clio si 1" cstiiiian poco; 
 
 O ch' an discirna iniian/.i a la batlaglia 
 Chc '1 pie li saivi a piu sicuro loco. 
 
 La mcrcenaria mal Tula cana<f|ia 
 
 Prcz/.ur' <;li iiiiticlii imjjeratori poco : 
 
 De la lor nazion piultosto venli 
 
 Volcan, che cento di diverse i^cnti. 
 
 '■ Non era a quci buon' tempi aleuii escluso. 
 
 Chc non portasse Tarnie, c aiidassc in guerra, 
 Fuor che fanciul da scdici anni in jjfiii-so, 
 
 quel che s^ia V estrcma ctadc alForra ; 
 Ma tal milizia solo era per uso 
 
 Di bisognoi, e d' onor do la sua terra; 
 Sempre sua vita esercitando sotto 
 Buon' capitani in armc, era ognun dotto." 
 
 Continuation of Orlando Furioso, 
 canto 2, stan. 41-4. 
 
 a la morj^uc, ccla nc letir manque jamais." — 
 Mcmoires du Sieiik du Villak, — Collection du 
 Mcmoircs, torn. 3G, p. 107. 
 
 [Happiness of Studious Retirement.] 
 When James L went into the Bodleian, he 
 broke out into that noble speech, "If I were 
 not a Kin<r, I would bo an University man ; 
 Et si tmqam mihi in fatis sit, ut captivtts ducar, 
 si niihi daretur optio, Iloc cuperem carccre con- 
 clvdi his catrnis itlis;ari, cum hiscc captivis con- 
 catenatis cEtatcm agerc.'^ 
 
 Burton, to whora I am beholden for this 
 quotation, in his Anatomy of Melancholy (p. 
 278) quotes also a beautiful passage from an 
 epistle of Heinsius, concerning the library at 
 Leyden, of which he was keeper ; — in qua, says 
 the resolute student, simul ac pedcm posuijforilrm 
 pcssulum ahdo, ambitioncin aiUcm, amorcm, libi- 
 dinem, ^c. excludo, quorum parens est ignavia, 
 impcritia nutrix ; ct in ipso atcrnitatis gremio, 
 inter tot illustrcs animas sedc7n mihi sunw, cum 
 iiigcnti quidcm animo, ut subindc magnatum me 
 miserca!, qui fwlicilatcm hanc ignorant. 
 
 \Spanish Gentlemen serving as Foot- Soldiers.] 
 
 " Je voudrois — quo les Francois fissent en 
 pareillc occasion ce quo font Ics Espagnols : 
 c'est que tout aussi-tost qu'il arrive en Italic 
 quelque troupe se pied deschaux,^ qu"ils appel- 
 lant bisogncs, les vieilles bandcs s'asscmblcnt 
 pour dcliberer sur la parade de ceux-ey ; aus- 
 qucls lun contribue les souliers, le chappeau, 
 ct les autrcs de main en main tout ce qui est 
 n6cessaire pour les rcmplumer do preces rap- 
 portecs, et surtout pour luy apprendre son cn- 
 iregent : a quoy faire ils sont tons si soigneux 
 qu'en moins de rien vous les prendricz pour 
 ancicns gouzmanes, quo nous appellons lance- 
 spezadcs- a limitation dcs Itaiieiis; mais a mon 
 advis, selon nous (appointez en I'infanterie) quant 
 
 • C'est .1 dire, dcs recriies. 
 
 » Ces lanspress.ndes et<iient des places dans I'lnfantarie 
 destinies A Ues nobles trop panvres puur servir daus la 
 cavalerie. 
 
 [Variety of Individual Qualifications for the 
 Ministry.] 
 " The ministers of the gospel, like other 
 human beings, differ from each other in their 
 several qualilicalions. One Ls remarkably giltcd 
 in prayer : another reads the scriptures in a. 
 solemn and impressing manner. One shines ire 
 conversation, and communicates in a familiar 
 way many valuable religious and moral hints : 
 and another, though he is silent or cold whein 
 he visit-s those who are in health, has still the- 
 power, like a blessed angel, of imparting light 
 and consolation to the chambers of the sick. 
 Of preaching, as relates both to matter and 
 manner, there are various kinds of merit. One 
 minister excels in the composition; and another 
 in the delivery, of a sermon. One is not known 
 to be a great man till his sermons appear in 
 print : and another, who loses his reputation by 
 publi.shing his discourses, is animated and elo- 
 (jucnt in the pulpit. One dis[>Jays profound 
 learning and a critical knowledge of the Greek 
 and oriental languages : another is not well ac- 
 quainted with any language except the English, 
 but that he manages with suflicient dexterity. 
 One is a deep logician, his method is clear, his- 
 distinctions accurate, his arguments powerful : 
 another is pathetic, aflectionate, interesting.. 
 The voice of one preacher is sonorous, alarm- 
 ing ; it makes the hearer almost start involun- 
 tarily from his seat ; and expands his eves, hLs- 
 ears, his mouth, in terror or with admiration ; 
 the voice of another preacher is soft, gentle ; it 
 sounds in the ear like the breathings of a flute; 
 it charms the heart, and fills the eyes with 
 tears." — Freeman's Sermons, p. 7. 
 
 [Resignation to the Path appointed us in Life.] 
 " It pleases heaven to give us no more light 
 in our M'ay, than will leave virtue in possession 
 of its recompense. 
 
 " Grant mc, gracious God ! to go cheer- 
 fully on the road which thou hast marked out, 
 — I wish it neither more wide or more smooth ; 
 — continue the light of this dim taper thou hast 
 put into my hands : — I will kneel upon tho 
 ground seven times a ilay to seek the best 
 track I can with it. — and having done that, I 
 will trust myself and the issue of my journey to- 
 thee, who art the fountain of joy, — and will sing 
 .songs of comfort as I go along." — Sternk"s- 
 Sermons, vol. 4, p. 10. 
 
 N 
 
 [Disappointment in Marriage.] 
 " Listen, I pray you, to the stories of tho 
 disappointed in marriage : — collect all their 
 complaints: hear their nuilual reproaches; upon 
 what fatal hinge do the greatest part of them 
 turn ? — ' They were mistaken in the person.' —
 
 194 
 
 STERNE— WALLIUS— THOMAS STOREY. 
 
 y 
 
 Some disguise either of body or mind is seen 
 through in the first domestic scuffle : — some lair 
 ornament — perhaps the ver}' one which won the 
 heart, — the ornament of a incck and quiet spirit 
 falls off; It is not the Rachel for whom. I have 
 served, — Why hast thou then beguiled me ? 
 
 " Be open — be honest : jrive yourself for what 
 you are ; conceal nothing, — varnish nothing, — 
 and if those fair weapons will not do, — better 
 not conquer at all, than conquer for a day : — 
 ■when the night is passed, 'twill ever be the 
 same story, — And it came to pass, behold it was 
 Leah / 
 
 " If the heart beguiles itself in its choice, and 
 imagination will give excellencies which are not 
 the portion of flesh and blood : — when the dream 
 is over, and we awake in the morning, it matters 
 little whether 'tis Rachel or Leah — be the ob- 
 ject what it will, as it must be on the earthly 
 side, at least, of perfection, — it will fall short 
 of the work of fancy, whose existence is in the 
 clouds. 
 
 " In such cases of deception, let not man ex- 
 claim as Jacob does in his, — What is it thou 
 hast done unto me/ — for 'tis his own doings, and 
 he has nothing to lay his fault on, but the heat 
 and poetic indiscretion of his own passions." — 
 Sterne's Sermons, vol. 4, p. 11. 
 
 — and huckster them out, as we do, through all 
 the parts of Christendom. — Know ye by these 
 presents, that it is our own power which does 
 this ; — the plenitude of our apostolic power 
 operating with our own holiness, that enables 
 us to bind and loose, as seems meet to us on 
 earth ; — to save your souls or deliver them up 
 to Satan, and as they please or displease to in- 
 dulge whole kingdoms at once, or excommuni- 
 cate them all ; — binding kings in chains and your 
 nobles in links of iron." — Sterne'.s Sermons, 
 vol. 5, p. 56. 
 
 [Inordinate Presumption of the Church of Rome.] 
 
 " Would one think that a church, which 
 thrusts itself under this Apostle's patronage, 
 and claims her power under him, would pre- 
 sume to exceed the degrees of it which he ac- 
 knowledged to possess himself. — But how ill 
 are your expectations answered, when instead 
 of the humble declarations in the text, — Ye men 
 of Israel marvel not at us, as if our own power 
 and holiness had wrought this ; — you hear a 
 language and behaviour from the Romish church, 
 as opposite to it as insolent words and actions 
 can frame. 
 
 " So that instead of, Yo men of Israel, marvel 
 not at us, — Ye men of Israel, do marvel at us, 
 — hold us in admiration : — approach onr sacred 
 pontiff — (who is not oiilv holy — but holiness it- 
 self) — ajiproach his person with reverence, and 
 deem it tlie greatest honor and happiness of your 
 lives to fall down before his chair, and be ad- 
 mitted to kiss his feet. — 
 
 " Think not, as if it were not our own holi- 
 ness which merits all the homage you can pay 
 us. — It is our own holiness, — the superabund- 
 ance of it, of which, having more than we know 
 what to do with ourselves, — f-om works of su- 
 pererogation, we have transfrrred the surplus 
 in ecclesiastic warehouses, and in pure zeal for 
 the good of your souls, have established public 
 banks of merit, ready to be drawn upon at all 
 times. 
 
 "Think not, yo men of I.srael, or say within 
 yourselves, that we are unprofitable servants ; — 
 •we have no good works to spare, or that if we 
 had, — we cannot make this use of them ; — that 
 \rc have no power to circulate our indulgences, 
 
 Why the Catholic Powers did not subjugate En- 
 ^ gland. 
 
 The Jesuit W,\llius, in one of his Para- 
 phrases of Horace, addresses the Catholic Pow- 
 ers thus : 
 
 " Pro pudor ! intactam cnr non his fregimus 
 
 arm is 
 Albionem et Tusco Tamesim subjeeimus anni ? 
 Cur non hune nqstris vinctum post terga catenis, 
 Cur non et puppes, et rostra Britannica sacra 
 Vidimus ire via?" 
 
 To which Lander has replied in a note at 
 the bottom of the page, 
 
 Cur non ? quia non potuistis. 
 
 [Storey^ s Character of true and false 3Iinistcrs.] 
 " We had a meeting in the meeting-house at 
 Hampton, which was not large, by reason of the 
 shortness of the notice; and I was hindered and 
 kept out of the public service, though under the 
 weight of it, great part of the time, by one 
 Thovms Chase, an old self-conceited, .self-pre- 
 ferring, dead, dry, and confused preacher, of 
 that place, and an enemy to the discipline of 
 the Church; whom, after I stood up, I reproved 
 in an oeeult and yet intelligible manner; so that 
 at last the divine life of truth came over all, and 
 we had a good and comfortable meeting, all tho 
 living being well satisfied. 
 
 ■' The great hindrance, disservice, and mi.s- 
 ehief, which the Adversary doth in the Church 
 by such dry and dead preachers among us (who 
 being full of themselves only, can and will speak 
 in their own time, without any regard to the 
 life of truth, or to any minister of truth, though 
 a stranger in the place) is, that their time being 
 always, and what and when they will, and tho 
 true ministers waiting only upon tho Lord, as 
 having no ministry at any time but immediately 
 from him ; when the Lord's time is and tho 
 real concern comes from him upon tho true 
 minister, the false one is in the wa}-, hindering 
 the true work and service of the ministry and 
 meetings many times, as one who would ravish 
 and dclile the Spouse of Christ, to tho invisible, 
 yet imspcakable hurt, loading and grieving of 
 the true ministry, and their work and service in 
 the Lord, and all tho living and sensible mem- 
 bers in an assembly ; and such oppressing per-
 
 LIFE OF THOMAS STOREY 
 
 195 
 
 sons and thinus are sufTerrd, to prevent confusion 
 and other hurtl'ul consequences which might en- 
 sue upon the open t'orbiddintr or reproving ol" such 
 persons in an assembly : Ibr I have never jet 
 seen any one so much out of the way of truth, 
 or any thing so unv^'orthy or absurd in itself, 
 but this would have a party and supporters, 
 and that votaries and espousers, to vindicate 
 them, and contend to further evil and mischief." 
 — LiJ'c o/" Thomas Storey, p. 319. 
 
 [Storey^ s Jtccount of his Recovery from Illness.] 
 " Before we got thither, my cold increased 
 upon me to that degree, that my body was sore 
 all over with an aching in my bones, so that it 
 was with some difficulty I reached the place ; 
 and that night, taking some sage tea, (having 
 (irst felt a secret work of Truth to overcome 
 the root and power of the distemper, to which 
 alone I have great reason to ascribe my recov- 
 erj-) I fell into a very great sweat ; which took 
 oft" much of the load of the fever and cold out 
 of my flesh, but left great pains in my bones, 
 and reduced me in so short a time to so great 
 a weakness, that I could not go next day to 
 meeting, though within a little way of the place, 
 but continued sweating for several days, which, 
 with some cordial things administered by my 
 good friend Joseph Gamble, who practised physic, 
 gradually carried ofT the distemper, but was not 
 able to attend any meeting for some time ; and 
 finding the air at Spikes, and the noise in town 
 hurtful, I removed thence, on the second day, 
 back to Francis Gamble's, three miles ; where 
 I staid till the fourth day following, being there 
 taken with a fainting fit, which I never had 
 known before, but was much comforted after it 
 in the blessed truth ; which I have ever found 
 to be the richest and best cordial." — Life of 
 Thomas Storey, p. 434. 
 
 both sexes, that sober men who never heard 
 them, would hardly believe, if it were told them, 
 that human nature were cajiable of so great de- 
 generacy ; insomuch that it looks as if, when 
 sunk into the earth, they had been baptized in 
 hell, into the very nature and language of it ; 
 whose expressions I will not defile my pen to 
 repeat, though dipped in bitter gall : and yet I 
 believe the day of God's mercy is not quite over 
 to some among them." — Life of Thomas Sto- 
 rey, p. 444. 
 
 [ Storey^ s Moralisation upon the Earthquake in 
 Jamaica-] 
 Jamaica, 1709. — "Viewed the town and 
 forts ; where I saw great effects of the dread- 
 ful earthquake still remaining, though the peo- 
 ple were gradually filling up divers deep places 
 with stones, in order to raise new buildings ; 
 most of the ground being already built upon 
 what was left by the earthquake in that point. 
 The earthquake here was such as has scarce 
 been paralleled in any age or countrj' : and was 
 followed by a dreadful fire, which scarce left a 
 house in all the town unconsumcd ; but left the j 
 stocks, pillory, and ducking-slool entire, as if the 
 destroyer had been ordered to leave them, as ! 
 instruments of justice, for the future punishment I 
 of the miserable inhabitants, which the Orderer [ 
 of all things foresaw they would deserve, not- 
 withstanding his judgments, for such are their 
 wicked expressions, their oaths, blasphemies, 
 profanations of the holy name of Almighty God, 
 their cursings, damnings, sinkings, and rude ex- 
 pressions in ail their conversation, even amongst ^ 
 
 {Storci/s Visit to William Pcnn.] 
 1714. — " I went to Ruscombe, to visit William 
 Penn and his family. He was then under the 
 lamentable effects ol' an apoplectic fit, which ho 
 had had some time before : for his memory was 
 almost quite lost, and the use of his understand- 
 ing suspended ; so that he was not so conversi- 
 ble as formerly : and yet as near the truth, in 
 the love of it, as before. Wherein appeared the 
 great mercy and favour of God, who looks not 
 as man looks ; for though, to some this accident 
 might look like judgment, and no doubt his 
 enemies so accounted it ; yet it will bear quite 
 another interpretation, if it be considered how 
 little time of rest he ever had from the impor- 
 tunities of the affairs of others, to the great hurt 
 of his own, and suspension of all his enjoyments, 
 till this happened to him ; by which he was 
 rendered incapable of all business, and yet sen- 
 sible of the enjoyment of truth, as at any time 
 in all his life. 
 
 " When I went to the house, I thought my- 
 self strong enough to see him in that condition; 
 but when I entered the room, and perceived the 
 great defect of his expressions for want of 
 memory, it greatly bowed my spirit, under a 
 consideration of the uncertainty of all human 
 qualifications ; and what the finest of men are 
 soon reduced to by a disorder of the organs of 
 that body with which the soul is connected, and 
 acts during this present mode of being. When 
 these are but a little obstructed in their various 
 functions, a man of the clearest parts, and finest 
 expression, becomes scarce intelligible. Never- 
 theless, no insanity or lunacy at all appeared in 
 his actions ; and his mind was in an innocent 
 state, as appeared by his very loving deportment 
 to all that came near him : and that he had still 
 a good sense of truth was plain, by some very 
 clear sentences he spoke in the life and power 
 of truth, in an evening meeting we had together 
 there ; wherein we were greatly comforted : so 
 that I was ready to think this was a sort of se- 
 questration of him from all the concerns of this 
 life which so much oppressed him ; not in judg- 
 ment, but in mercy, that he might have rest, 
 and not be oppressed thereby to the end." — 
 Life o/" Thomas Storey, p. 463. 
 
 [Peter the Great's Deportment to his Subjects.] 
 "Frederickstadt. — Here they confirmed to 
 us what I have written above of the Czar, and
 
 196 
 
 LIFE OF THOMAS STOREY. 
 
 related many other things of him of a good 
 tendency ; one of which was this, That he used 
 quite another way with his officers, and others, 
 than what had been reported of him when in his 
 own countr)' ; for he was so familiar, that he 
 would have them call him sometimes by his 
 name, and seemed better pleased with that way 
 than his former distance ; only in times of their 
 worship, which they sometimes held in the mar- 
 ket-place, he would then, as is usual at home, re- 
 sume great dignity on him; and one time, being 
 rainy weather when they were at it, he wear- 
 ing his own hair, pulled off the great wig from 
 one of his Dukes, and ]iut it on himself, to cover 
 him from the rain, making the owner stand 
 bareheaded the while ; for it seems he is so ab- 
 solute, that there must be no grumbling at what 
 he does, life and estate being wholly at his dis- 
 cretion." — Life q/^ Thomas Storey, p. 495. 
 
 [Storey and his Church of England Relalivcs.] 
 " Having had letters of invitation from ray 
 brother George Storey, then Dean of Limerick, 
 and also from my sister, his wife, to lodge there 
 at their house, I accepted of if, and was with 
 them during the time I staid in town. They 
 were very kind, and invited my company one 
 day to dinner, and entertained us freely and 
 plentifully : but in a short time I found my spirit 
 under a very great load, which rendered my 
 .stay there very uncomfortable, though things, to 
 outward view, were all agreeable ; till at length, 
 I perceived they were under a very deep preju- 
 dice against the truth, being poisoned by the 
 invidious and wicked writings of Lesley, that 
 implacable and venomous rattlesnake ; and this 
 occasioned some ungrateful rubs ; for I found a 
 (disposition in them to take advantage (if they 
 could have any) of every word they could at 
 any time wrest to a sense never intended in the 
 speaking of it. As, for instance, one of them, 
 in some serious and private discourse, commend- 
 ing the satisfaction to be reaped in prayer ; and 
 I, in the mean time, having an eye npon the re- 
 .sult and end of all prayer in a state of Paradise, 
 happening to say, 'It was true in all them, who 
 midrcssed themselves to (aod in the sjiirit of 
 prayer ; hut that 'tis much better to be in a 
 •State where there is no need of prayer ; that 
 which was once needful to be prayed lor being 
 now obtained, and become the enjoyment of 
 him that j)raycd for the same before he obtained 
 it.' This was wrested, as if I had said. We 
 (the Friends) were in sucli a high state in this 
 life as that we had no need of prayer at all. 
 Again, I happened to say in disirourse, ' that as 
 the Apostles, living long after the days of the 
 Prophets, and having the; same sj)irit, saw some 
 things clearer than the Proijhets themselves did, 
 relating to their own prophecies, as sailh the 
 A.postle Peter ; so wo in our days, having tlio 
 advantage of near 1700 years' time and expe- 
 rience of all those ages, might see some things 
 writ (obscurely) by some of the Apostles, clearer 
 than they themselves did.' This was immedi- 
 
 ately wrested to intend, ' That we were wi.ser, 
 and had more knowledge than the Apostles, &c.' 
 And thus perceiving what kind of snares were 
 all around me, I from thenceforth conversed as 
 little with them as I could during the rest of 
 that tedious and burthcnsome week I staid 
 there ; though in every thing else they made 
 me very welcome. As they had mentioned 
 these books, I procured the Switch, wrote by 
 Joseph Wycth, and left it with them, if, perad- 
 venture, it might be instrumental to expel some 
 of that poison but too willingly drunk in from 
 the other ; whose wrestling and unehari able 
 spirit so plainly appeared in the above men- 
 tioned, and some other like passages thot hap- 
 pened : but, after all, I parted from the ti under 
 a great burden and load, being much troubled 
 to see them under these prejudices, arid in a 
 state when 'tis next to impossible they should 
 ever have any reconciling thoughts of truth, 
 hut take measures of truth, of me, and friends 
 in general, by that false rule they have thus 
 espoused. 
 
 " During my stay at Limerick, finding things 
 thus with my relations, I was as much as well 
 I could in the conversation of friends, and much 
 more easy and comfortable, my nearest relation 
 being to those who dwell in the truth, though 
 not otherwise related." — Life of Tho.mas Sto- 
 rey, p. 547. 
 
 [Decline of the Quaker 3Ii7iistry] 
 " 1 ENQUIRED more particularly into the state 
 of the Menists in these parts, and found, that all 
 along their ministers had preached freely, till 
 of late some here and there had begun to re- 
 ceive hire, but were moderate therein ; and 
 though they still keep up their whole testimony 
 against fighting aixl swearing, yet they arc not 
 so lively in their worship, nor so near the truth, 
 as they were in their first appearance : and I 
 was informed that their ministers are, for the 
 most, but weak and dry in their ministry ; and 
 sometimes their hearers had rather some of 
 them would be silent than prca(;h, though gratis. 
 If thus it be, it hath lared with them as with 
 many others, who, having had a day of visitation 
 from the Lord, and obtained a reputation through 
 his goodness among them, and by that holy and 
 innocent conversation they have had througii his 
 grace ; yet some becoming more loose, and not 
 keeping in the grace of (lod, and the virtue and 
 power of it, have ended in mere Formalists : 
 and then in a generation or two, little has ap- 
 peared but the outside and form of godliness, 
 which the power of grace brought forth in those 
 who went before ; and so, in a great measure, 
 it is with them : and yet, in the main, they arc 
 preserved from the gross evils of the world ; and 
 I hope the Lord hath a visitation of life and 
 power yet in store for them. Among other 
 things I obtained the Form of Words used by 
 thorn instead of an oath; which is thus : In the 
 Words of Truth, instead of a solemn oath, I de- 
 clare, &c.
 
 LIFE OF THOMAS STOREY— FREEMAN. 
 
 197 
 
 " If we in Britain had waited the Lord's time 
 for such a Form as this, wc had been more 
 happy in a fuller testimony than they in some 
 other thin<Ts ; and, in the Lord's time, might 
 have had the like testimony from the Ruler, and 
 Rulers in Britain and her depcndcneies, as this 
 people have of hilo had from the states-general 
 of the United Provinces." — Life of Thomas 
 Stokey, p. 520. 
 
 [Stora/s Account of an Ignis Faluns.] 
 " One thing very particular I observed in the 
 way as we went in the night-time: going to- 
 ward a valley, not above two or three miles 
 from Northampton, we saw several lights, which 
 I took to be candles in the windows of houses 
 in some small village before us ; and in a short 
 time they all seemed to vanish, which I took to 
 be by the interposition of some higher ground or 
 hedges ; till, coming forward in a line, near a 
 brook in the valley, we e?pied a single light a 
 little before us on the way-siile, not moving, but 
 fixed as in a window of some house there ; but 
 as we approached the place, it began to move, 
 and crossed the lane at some distance from us. 
 and went through a hedge, and a little way 
 along another hedge in a close, mending its 
 pace, so that I took it to be some person in 
 haste, carrying a lanthorn from a house whence 
 it seemed to issue, though there was no house 
 there : then it took a short turn, as if it Lad 
 some self-direction, and passing along about 
 breast-high from the earth, went side-way in 
 the wind, which was considerably high ; and 
 going a little on our right hand, went north- 
 ward near the way we had come. It was very 
 bright, though it seemed sometimes to intermit 
 a little, and twinkle in its motion ; and so went 
 on as far as we could see it. It put me in mind 
 of some flying beetles I had seen in Hiapaniola, 
 and some other parts of the West Indies ; which 
 shine as they fly in the night, giving light, in 
 appearance not much short of stars of the first 
 magnitude. I have often heard, and somewhere 
 read, of an Ignis fatuus, or Jark with a lant- 
 horn ; of which I suppose this was one sort (for 
 I have heard of several), but have not found the 
 phenomenon solved any whore to my satisfac- 
 tion." — Life of TuoMAS Storey, p. 730. 
 
 nation, or deliver their .sermons with the life 
 and pathos of Wliitcficld ? The answer is, that 
 the French divines, who have gained so much 
 renown, preached only in Lent and Advent ; 
 and that VVhiteficld, (i.) who, it must be con- 
 fessed, possessed astonishing powers of oratory, 
 — and great knowledge of human nature — never 
 remained long in one place, but as soon as he 
 pcrc(!ivcd tiiat the attention of his auditors wa.s 
 begintiing to droop, he Hew to another |)art of 
 the countr)-. In truth, the animated stylo of 
 eloquence is not designed for common use ; it is 
 a mere luxury, a dish to be served up on holy- 
 days. The figures which enrich this species of 
 style, do not grow on every tree ; correct and 
 elegant similes and metaphors (ii.) are rare 
 productions. The settled ministers of the gos- 
 pel must be content to supply their flocks with 
 the plain and substantial food of religion. If 
 they are constantly aiming at something more 
 exciuisite, they will ere long become declaimers 
 and enthusiasts ; they will soon get to the end 
 of their stock of images and glowing expres- 
 sions, and will go over them again and again ; 
 (in.) they will grow aflected and artificial; and 
 though there will be still an appearance ol heat, 
 yet it will still be a mere appearance ; for their 
 language will be colder than the rays of a De- 
 cember moon. As the truth of these observa- 
 tions is established by experience, you, my 
 brethren, will be satisfied with that moderate 
 warmth, which will last through life ; and you 
 will consider him as a useful preacher, who 
 wins you to virtue and piety, or confirms you in 
 them, by little and little, though he seldom 
 makes a deep impression in any particular dis- 
 course."' — Freeman's Sermons, p. 9. 
 
 [Pulpit Eloquence.] 
 '• The settled ministers of the gospel, who 
 are constantly preaching to the same people, ! 
 and who in the course of a year deliver a hun- 
 dred sermons in the same pulpit, it is vain to 
 demand of them the same style of eloquence 
 which distinguishes the celebrated preachers, 
 who have appeared only on particular occasions. ' 
 The sermon which is filled with tropes and fi<f- ' 
 ures, with glowing language, with pathetic 
 atldresses, in a word, with the graces and ener- 
 gies of the superior kinds of oratorv, is loudly 
 called for by many. Why do not our ministers, 
 it is asked, preach like the divines of the French \ 
 
 [' TIic Indian Summer'' of New England.] 
 '■ The southwest is the pleasantest wind 
 which blows in New England. In the month 
 of October, in particular, after the frosts, which 
 commonly take place at the end of September, 
 it frc({ucntly produces two or three weeks of fair 
 weather, in which the air is perfectly transpa- 
 rent, and the clouds, which float in the sky, of 
 the purest azure, are adorned with brilliant 
 colours. If at this season a man of an affec- 
 tionate heart and ardent imagination should 
 visit the tombs of his friends, the southwestern 
 breezes, as they breathe through the glowing- 
 trees, would seem to him almost articulate. 
 Though he might not be so wrajH in enthusi- 
 asm, as to fancy that the spirits of his ancestors 
 were whispering in his ear ; yet he would at 
 least imagine that he heard the small voice of 
 God. This charming season is called the In- 
 dian Summer, a name which is derived from 
 the natives, who believe that it is caused by a 
 wind, which comes immediately from the court 
 of their great and benevolent God Cautantow- 
 wit, or the southwestern God, the God who is 
 superior to all other beings, who sends them 
 every blessing which they enjoy, and to whom 
 the souls of their fathers go after their decease."
 
 198 FREEMAN— BURTON— HACKET—QUARLES—DU BELLAY. 
 
 192: Note to Ser- 
 
 — Freeman's Sermons, p 
 raon viii. 
 
 [Effected Humility.] 
 
 " No prace. of the mind is so often afTccted 
 as humility. There are men who, under the 
 name of foibles, accuse themselves of .feelinirs, 
 which they secretly hope every one will regard 
 as amiable weaknesses. There are others who, 
 that they may enjoy the satisfaction of speaking 
 of themselves, even acknowledge their vices. 
 There are others, who humble themselves with 
 so much stateliness, and condescend with so 
 much dignit)', that it is manifest that they think 
 themselves superior to those who are in their 
 presence. In fine, there are othei-s, who write 
 long journals of humility, to be read after their 
 death, and which, though they are dictated by 
 vanity and egotism, are designed to possess the 
 minds of all, who peruse them, with an exalted 
 idea of sanctity ; for they confess in general 
 terms, that they are the vilest of men ; whilst 
 they are careful not to specify the particular 
 acts of folly, meanness, and insincerity which 
 are known to their contemporaries." — Free- 
 m.\n's Sermons, p. 227. 
 
 [Marriage versus Poverty.] 
 " M.\NY laymen," says Burton, "repine still 
 at Priests" marriages, and not at Clergymen 
 only, but all the meaner sort and condition ; 
 they would have none marry but such as are 
 rich and able to maintain wives, because the 
 parish belike shall be pestered with orphans, 
 and the world full of beggars ; but these are 
 hard hearted, unnatural monsters of men, — 
 shallow politicians." — Anatomy of Melancholy, 
 p. 582. 
 
 [Ill-paid Labour of Women — its Demoralisim 
 Effect.] 
 " ViAME el dia y la nocho 
 en mi labor ocupada. 
 Dia y noche, dixe ? si ; 
 que cs tan corta la gananeia 
 de una labor, que a un sustento 
 aun dos tarcas no bastaii 
 en continuadas fatigas. 
 Mill aya la ley, mal aya 
 del mal uso introducido 
 t'e darle tan eorta paga 
 por cl afan de sus manos 
 a una muger desdiciinda! 
 que a valer mas las labores 
 no huviera mugcrcs flacas." 
 
 El Lctrado del Cielo. 
 
 [Hackel against Reformation by means of Re- 
 bellion.] 
 When the people in Charles the First'.s time 
 used to assemble in tumultuous concourses, 
 ''seeking to manage all affairs by the whirl- 
 
 wind of their own ignorant clamours, ami to 
 remedy grievances without consulting religion or 
 justice," Hacket (afterwards Bishop) " much 
 wondered any men could think it possible that 
 the God of Order would ever mend any thing by 
 their means, who (take them one by one) were 
 most ignorant and illiterate ; take them all to- 
 gether, were most bloody and violent." If the 
 administration of a kingdom were out of frame, 
 our Bishop maintained it were better to leave 
 the redress to God than to a seditious multi- 
 tude : and that the way to continue purity of 
 religion was. not by rebellion, but by martyr- 
 dom." — Life of Bishop Hacket, p. xvii. 
 
 [ Utility of Literary Revision.] 
 " — As in schools they have a eare 
 To call for repetitions, and are there 
 Busied as well in seeking to retain 
 What they have learnt already, as to gain 
 Further degrees of knowledge, and lay by 
 Invention while they practise memory ; 
 So must I likew'ise take some time to view 
 What I have done, ere I proceed anew. 
 Perhaps I may have cause to interline, 
 To alter, or to add ; the work is mine, 
 And I may manage it as I see best." 
 
 QuARi.ES ; Conclusion to the School 
 of the Heart. 
 
 [ Will Usurping the Place of Reason.] 
 
 " The crooked will that seemingly inclines 
 
 To follow Reason's dictates, twines 
 Another way in secret, leaves its guide 
 
 And lags behind, or swerves aside; 
 Crab-like creeps backwards, when it should 
 have made 
 
 Progress in good, is retrograde. 
 Whilst it pretends a privilege above 
 
 Reason's prerogative, to move 
 As of itself, unmoved, rude Passions learn 
 To leave the oar, and take in hand the stern.'' 
 QuARLEs ; School of the Heart, p. 72. 
 
 bicn-heurcuse 
 ; pcult assez 
 
 " Tt; sois la bien venue, 
 
 Tresve, 
 Tresve, que le Chrestien 
 
 chanter. 
 
 Puis que sculs tu as la vertu d'c-nchanter 
 De nos travaulx passez la souvcnunee gresvc. 
 Tu dois durer cinti ans ; ct que I'envie en 
 creve 
 Car si le ciel bening te fiermet enfanter 
 Ce qu'on attend de toy, tu te pourras vanter 
 D'avoir fait une paix, qui no sera si breve. 
 Mais si le favory en co commun rcpos 
 Doit avoir dcsormais la tem])s plus a propixs 
 
 D'aecuscr Tinnocent, pour luy lavir sa tcrre; 
 Si le fruict de la paix du i)euple tant retjuis 
 A Tavaro advocat est seulcment accjuis, 
 Tresve, va t'en paix, ot retourne la guerre," 
 Du Bei,ijvv.
 
 VINCENT CARLOIX— SIR JOHN HAWKINS. 
 
 199 
 
 [Naval and Military Service of France in the Six- 
 teenth Century — their relative Jdvantaf;es.] 
 
 WiiKN upon the death of the French Admiial 
 D'Amifhaud, in 1552, the King ollcred M. de 
 Saint Andre his choiue either to .succeed him, 
 or be made a Marshal ; he told Mareclial de 
 Vicillevillc " tiu'il choisiroit Testat d'Admiral, 
 car il n'y en a que ung en France, et quil y a 
 quatre Mareschaux ; et quaiid il n'y en a que 
 trois, le Conncstable faeit toujours le quatricsme 
 qui ordinairement Ics precede tous. JVIais a 
 TAdmiral personno nc eommande ; et en une 
 armce de mer, le Roy y estant en personne, 
 tous Ics estats do France, quels qu'ils soyant, 
 lay cedent et obiissent, jusques a donner le mot 
 en toute I'armec et en la merms maison du 
 Roy ; usurpant cettc prerogative en vertu de 
 son estat d'Admiral, sur le Grand-Maistre de 
 France, auquel seul appertient eeste authorite a 
 causa du siun." 
 
 M. de Vieillcville replied, " Oiiy bien sur la 
 mer seutcinetU ; car sur terre il n'a nulla scnce 
 tiij commandcmcnt ; tnais que plus est, il n'y 
 tient aulcun rang.'' He proceeded, alter some 
 liirther obscrs'ations, to say — '" a la verite, cc 
 n'est pas le faict du Francois que la marine. 
 Si nous estions en Ilcspaigne, Portugal ou 
 Angleterre, vous auriez graiidissime raison de 
 poursuyore I'estat d'Admiral, car il y est le 
 premier de tous, d'aultant que leurs principales 
 forces sont au navigaige : mais estant Francois, 
 je vous prie. Monsieur, ne changez jamais vostre 
 lance, vostre cheval dc bataillc, ny vos esprons 
 dorez, a une voile, houlingue, ou trinquet.'^ 
 
 The Marechal concluded with a very charac- 
 teristic apiwal to his friend's h)yalty : " Encores 
 n'cst-ce pjLs tout ; car il y a un seul poiuct, que 
 si I'estat d'Admiral valoit une Duche de Bre- 
 taigne ou de Norniandie, vous ne voudriez pour 
 mourir I'accepter, qui est que vous scriez privc 
 dc la presence de vostre maistre, que vous avcz 
 plus chore que tous les biens du monde, veoise 
 que vostre propre vye ; car vous ne le srauriez 
 veoir que huict ou dix jours toute I'annee si 
 vous vouliez cxactcment exercer vostre estat, 
 et sans reproche y faire vostre devoir.'' — ViN- 
 CENT C.^iiLoix, Memoires du M. de Vicillevillc. 
 Collection Universelle dcs Memoires, torn. 30, 
 pp. 236-242. 
 
 y 
 
 [Inns of Court in Fortescue's Ti7ne.] 
 *' In the reign of Henry thjj Sixth the students 
 in each of the inns of court were computed at 
 two hundred, and these bear but a small pro- 
 portion to their number at this dav. The 
 reason given by Fortcscue for the smallness of 
 their number in his time is very curious, and is 
 but one of a thousand facts which mi'rlit be 
 brought to prove the vast increase of wealth in 
 this country. His words are these : In these 
 greater innes there can no student be maintained 
 for less cxpences^ by the year than twenty 
 markes ; and if he have a servant to wait upon 
 turn as most of them have, then so much the 
 
 greater will his charges be. Now, by reason 
 of this charges, the children only of nobleraen 
 do study the laws in those inns, for the poor 
 and common sort of the people arc not able to 
 bear so great charges for the exhibition of their 
 children. And merchant men can seldom find 
 in their hearts to hinder their merchandize with 
 so great yearly expences. And thus it fallelh 
 out that there is scant any man found within 
 the realm skillful and cutming in the lawes, 
 except he be a gentleman born and come of a 
 noble stock. Wherefore they, more than any 
 other kind of men, have a special regard to 
 their nobility, and to the preservation of their 
 honor and lame. And to speak uprightly, thero 
 is in these greater innes, yea and in the Icssei: 
 too, beside the study of the laws, as it were an 
 university or school of all commendable qualities 
 ro(piisite for aoblemcn. There they learn to 
 sing, and to exercise themselves in all kinds of 
 harmony. There also they practice dancing, 
 and other noblemen's pastimes, as they use to 
 do, which are brought up in the king's house. 
 In the working days most of them apply tiiem- 
 selves to the study of the law ; and on the holy 
 days to the study of holy scripture ; and out of 
 the time of divine service to the reading of 
 chronicles. For there indeed are virtues studied, 
 and vices exiled ; so that, for the endowment 
 of virtue, and abandoning of vice, knights and 
 barons, with other states, and noblemen of the 
 realm, jilace their children in those innes, 
 though they desire not to have them learned in 
 the laws, nor to live by the practice thereof, 
 but only upon their father's allowance." — Sia 
 ■TouN H.\wKiss's History of Music, vol. 2, p. 
 109. 
 
 [Use o/ Points, in ancient Costume.] 
 '■ Points were anciently a necessary article 
 in the dress, at least of men ; in the ancient 
 comedies and other old books we meet with 
 frequent mention of them : to describe them 
 exactly, they were bits of string about eight 
 inches in length, consisting of three strands of 
 cotton yarn, of various colours, twisted together, 
 and tagged at both ends with bits of tin plate; 
 their use was to tie together the garments worn 
 on different parts of the body, particularly the 
 brcctdies or hose, as they were called, hence 
 the phrase ' to untruss a point.' With the 
 leathern doublet, or jerkin, buttons were intro- 
 duced, and these in process of time rendered 
 points useless ; nevertheless they continued to 
 be made till of very late years, and that for a 
 particular purpose. On Ascension-day it is the 
 custom of the inhabitants of parishes with their 
 officers to perambulate, in order to perpetuate 
 the memory of their boundaries, and to impress 
 the remembrance thereof on the minds of young 
 persons, especially boys; to invite boys there- 
 fore to attend this business, some little gratui- 
 ties were found necessary, accordingly it was 
 the custom at the commencement of the pro- 
 cession to distribute to each a willow-wand, and
 
 200 
 
 SIR JOHN HAWKINS. 
 
 at the end thereof a handful of the points above 
 spoken of; which were looked on by them as 
 honorary rewards long after they eeased to be 
 useful, and were called tags." — Sir John 
 Hawkins's History of Music, vol. 2, p. 112. 
 
 [3Tatrimony figured by Dancing.] 
 " Sir Thomas Elyot, in his book called the 
 Governor, says in general, that dancing by 
 persons of both sexes is a mystical representa- 
 tion of matrimony, these are his words : ' It is 
 diligently to be noted that the company of man 
 and woman in dancing, they both observing one 
 number and time in their movings, was not lic- 
 gun without a special consideration, as well for 
 the conjunction of those two persons, as for the 
 imitation of sundry vertues which be by them 
 represented. 
 
 " ' And forasnauch as by the joining of a man 
 and woman in dancing, may be signified matri- 
 mony, I could in declaring the dignitie and 
 comoditio of that sacrament make entire vol- 
 umes, if it were not so commonly known to all 
 men, that almost every frier Eymitoun carycth 
 it written in his bosom." 
 
 " And elsewhere he says, ' In every dance of 
 a most ancient custom there danced together a 
 man and woman, holding ^each other by (he 
 hand or by the arm, wliich betokeneth concord. 
 Now it behoveth the dancers, and also the be- 
 holders of them, to know all qualities incident 
 to a man, and also all qualities to a woman 
 likewise appertaining.' " — Sir John Hawkins's 
 History of Music, vol. 2, p. 133. 
 
 [Old English Military March revised by Charles 
 the First.] 
 
 " NoTwiTusTANDiN'fi thc many late alterations 
 in the discipline and exercise of our troops, and 
 the introduction of fifes and other instruments 
 into our martial music, it is said that the old 
 English march is still in use with the foot. 
 Mr. Walpole has been very happy in discover- 
 ing a manuscript on parchment, purporting to 
 be a warrant of Charles I. directing the revival 
 of the march agreeable to the form thereto 
 subjoined in musical notes signed by his Majesty, 
 and countersigned by the Earl of Arundel and 
 Surrey, the then Earl Marshal. This curious 
 manuscript was found by the present carl of 
 Huntingdon in an old chest; and as the parch- 
 ment has at one corner the arms of his lordship's 
 predecessor, then living, Mr. Wal|)ole thinks it 
 probable that the Order was sent to all lords 
 lieutenants of counties. 
 
 " Thc following is a copy of the warrant and 
 of the musical notes of the march, taken from 
 the Catalogue of Royal and Noble Authors, 
 vol. 1, p. 201. 
 
 '"Charles Rex. 
 
 "'Whereas /the luicient customc of nations 
 hath ever bene to use one certaine and constant 
 forme of march in the warrcs, whereby to be 
 ■distinguished one from another. And the march 
 
 of this our English nation, so famous in all thd 
 honorable atchievements and glorious warres of 
 this our kingdome in forraigne parts (being by 
 the approbation of strangers themselves coiifest 
 and acknowledged the best of all marches) was 
 through the negligence and carelessness of 
 drummers, and by long discontinuance, so . 
 altered and changed from the ancient gravitio 
 and majestic thereof, as it was in danger utterly 
 to have been lost and forgotten. It pleased our 
 late deare brother Prince Henry to revive and 
 rectifie the same by ordayning an establishment 
 of one certaine measure, which was beaten in 
 his presence at Greenwich, anno 1610. In 
 confirmation whereof wee arc graciously pleased, 
 at thc instance and humble sute of our right 
 trusty and right well beloved cousin and coun- 
 sellor Edward Viscount Wimbledon, to set down 
 and ordaine this present establishment here- 
 under expressed. Willing and commanding all 
 drummers within our kingdome of England and 
 principalitie of Wales exactly and precisely to 
 observe the same, as well in this our kingdome, 
 as abroad in the service of any forraigne prince 
 or state, without any addition or alteration 
 whatsoever. To the end that so ancient, 
 famous, and commendable a eustome may be 
 preserved as a pattern and precedent to all pos- 
 teritie. Given at our palace of Westminster 
 the seventh day of February, in the seventh 
 year of our raigne, of England, Scotland, France, 
 and Ireland. ' — Sir John Hawkins's History of 
 Music, vol. 2, p. 171. 
 
 [Children of the Chnpcl-RoyaL] 
 " Children of the Chappelle viii, foundcn by 
 the king's privie cofrcrcs for all that lorigetho 
 to their appcrelle b)' the hands and oversyghto 
 of the deane, or by the Master of Songe assigned 
 to tcache them, which master is appointed by 
 the deane, cliosen one of the nomber of the 
 fclowshipc of chappelle after rehearsed, and to 
 drawe them to other schoolcs after the form of 
 Saeotte, as well as in Songe in Orgaines and 
 other. Thes childrene eate in the hall dayly at 
 the chappell boarde, nexte thc yeoinane of ves- 
 tcry ; taking amongcste them for livenge daylya 
 for breakfaste and all nighte, two loaves, one 
 messe of great meate, ii. galones of ale ; and 
 for wintere seasonc mi. candles piche, in. lal- 
 sheids, and lyttcre for their pallets of the ser- 
 jante, usher, and carrvadge of the king's coste 
 for thc competente bcddynge by the over.syght 
 of the coniptrollere. And amongcste them all 
 to have one servante into thc court to trusso 
 and bear their harncsse and lyverey in court. 
 And that day the king's cha|)ello removcth 
 every of thes children then present roceaveth 
 nil. d. at the green clothe ol'tht! coaiptyng-houso 
 for horshire dayly, as long as they bo jurneinge. 
 And when any of these children coukmic to 
 xviii. years of age, !ind their voyces change, ho 
 cannot be preferred in this chapclle, the nom- ■ 
 b(M-e being full, then yf they will asscnte ' the 
 king assynetho them to a collcdgo or Oxford or
 
 SIR JOHN HAWKINS. 
 
 201 
 
 Cambrid<i'C of his foundatioiiP, there to be at 
 fyiicIiiijT and stiidye bothe .sutrytyciitl}-, tyllc the 
 kitiije may otherwise advauiisc them.' " — Sir 
 John Hawkins's History of Musir, vol. 2, p. 
 293 ; — -from an Account of the Household Es- 
 tablishment of Edward IV. 
 
 [School-master of the Chapel-Iioyai] 
 '• ' Master of the gramere scholo, qitem 
 necessariuni est in poeta, ntqitc in rei^idis posit- 
 ive gramatice expcditum fore, quibus aiuliencium 
 a7iimos cum diligcnlia instruit ac infcrmet. The 
 king's heuxemene the children of the chappelle 
 aftere they came their descante, the olurks of 
 the Armorye with other mene and childrcne of 
 the courte, disposed to learn in this sycnce, 
 which master amonge yf he be prceste, muste 
 synge our Lady Masse in the king's chappelle, 
 or else amonge to reade the gospel!, and to be 
 at the greate processyonc ; this to be by the 
 deane's assygnacion ; takinge his mcate in the 
 hallc, and jyvereye at nighte a galone of ale ; 
 and for wintere lyvcrcyc one candle pich, a 
 talosheid, or one faggote ; and for his dayly 
 wages allowed in the cheque role, whilest he is 
 prcscnte in courte. iiij.d.ob. and clothinge with 
 the bouseholde for winter and somere, or else 
 XX. s. cariage for his competentc bcddynge and 
 bokes with the childrene of the chappelle, by 
 comptrolemente, not partynge with noe giftes 
 of householdc, but abydinge the king's avaunce- 
 ment after his demerits ; and lyvcrye for his 
 horses by the king's herbengere ; and to have 
 in his courte one honeste servante.' " — Sir 
 John Hawkins's History of Music.^ vol. 2, p. 
 295; — from an Account of the Household 
 Establishtncnt of Edward IV. 
 
 [Against Loudness in Church Singing.] 
 " Let a singer take heed lest he begin too 
 loud, braying like an asse ; or when he hath 
 begun with an uneven height, disgrace the 
 song. For God is not pleased with loud cryes, 
 but with lovely sounds ; it is not, saith our 
 Erasmus, the noyse of the lips, but the ardent 
 desire of the heart, which like the loudest voyce 
 doth pierce God's eares. Moses spake not, yet 
 heard these words, ' Why dost thou cry unto 
 me ?' But why the Saxons, and those that 
 dwell upon the Baltieke coast, should so delight 
 in such clamouring, there is no reason, but 
 either because they have a deafe God, or be- 
 cause they thinko he is goiie to the south side 
 of heaven, and therefore cannot so easily heare 
 both the eastcrlings and the southcrlings." — 
 Sir John Hawkins's History of Music, vol. 2, 
 p. 407. 
 
 [Old English Breakfast Fare in a Baronial 
 
 Family.] 
 
 " The regimen of diet prescribed by the book 
 
 from which the above extracts are made, was, 
 
 with a few variations extended to the whole 
 
 family: the following regulations respect the ^^ 
 breakfasts of the carl and the countess and their 
 children during Lent. 
 
 ' Breakfast for my lord and my lady. 
 
 ' Fir.st, a loaf of bread in trenchers, 2 man- 
 chets, a quart nf beer, a quart of wine, 2 pieces 
 of salt-fish, () baconn'd herring, 4 while herring, 
 or a dish of sprats. — 
 
 ' Breakfast for my Lord Percy and master 
 Thomas Percy. 
 
 'Item, half a loaf of household bread, a man- 
 chct, a bottle of beer, a dish of butter, and a 
 piece of salt fish, a dish of sprats, or three white 
 herring. — 
 
 ' Breakfast for the nursery, for my lady Marga- 
 ret and master Ingeram Percy. 
 
 ' I'eiu. a manchet, a quart of beer, a dish of 
 butter, a piece of salt-fish, a dish of sprats or 3 
 white herring.' — 
 
 " And except the season of Lent and fish- 
 day.s, the ordinary allowance for this part of the 
 family throughout the year was as follows. 
 
 ' Brcakfa.sts of flesh days daily throughout the 
 year. 
 
 ' Breakfasts for my lord and my lady. 
 
 ' First, a loaf of breade in trenchers, 2 man- 
 chcts, 1 quart of beer, a quart of wine, half 
 a chine of mutton, or else a chine of beef 
 boiled. — 
 
 ' Breakfasts for my Lord Percy and master 
 Thomas Percy. 
 
 'Item, half a loaf of household bread, a man- 
 chet, 1 bottle of beer, a cheeking, or else 3 
 mutton bones boiled. — 
 
 ' Breakfasts for the nursery for my Lady Mar- 
 garet and Mr. Ingeram Percy. 
 'Item, a manchet, 1 quart of beer, and 3 
 mutton bones boiled.' 
 
 " The S3'stem of household economy estab- 
 lished in this family must be supposed to cor- 
 respond with the practice of the whole kingdom, 
 and enables us to trace the progress of refine- 
 ment, and, ill short, to form an estimate of 
 national manners at two remote periods." — Sir 
 John Hawkins's History of Music, vol. 3. p. 70; 
 — from an ancient Manuscript of the Percy 
 Family. 
 
 [Sensibility to Music in Mice and Spiders.] 
 
 " Monsieur de , captain of the regiment 
 
 of Navarre, was confined six months in prison 
 for having spoken too freely to Monsieur de 
 Louvois, he begged leave of the governor to 
 grant him permission to send for his lute to 
 .soften his confinement. He was greatly a-^ton- 
 ished after four days to sec at the time of his 
 playing the mice come out of their holes, and 
 the spiders descend from their webs, who cams
 
 202 
 
 SIR JOHN HAWKINS. 
 
 and formed a circle round him to hear him with 
 attention. This at first so much surprised him, 
 that he stood still without motion, when having 
 ceased to play, all those insects retired quietly 
 into their lodgings : such an assembly made the 
 officer fall into reflections upon what the ancients 
 have told us of Orpheus, Arion, and Amphion. 
 He assured me that he remained six days with- 
 out playing, having with difficulty recovered 
 from his astonishment, not to mention a natural 
 aversion he had for these sorts of insects ; never- 
 theless he began afresh to give a concert to 
 these animals, who seemed to come every day 
 in greater numbers, as if they had invited others, 
 so that in process of time he found a hundred of 
 them about him. In order to rid himself of 
 them, he desired one of the jailors to give him a 
 eat, which he shut up sometimes in a cage 
 when he chose to have this company, and let 
 her loose when he had a mind to dismiss them, 
 making it thus a kind of comedy that alleviated 
 his imprisonment. I long doubted the truth of 
 this story, but it was confirmed to me six 
 
 months ago by M. P , intendant of the 
 
 Duchess of V , a man of merit and probity, 
 
 who played upon several instruments to the 
 utmost excellence. He told me that being at 
 
 , he went up into his chamber to refresh 
 
 himself after a walk, and took up a violin to 
 amuse himself till supper-time, .setting a light 
 upon the table before him ; he had not played a 
 quarter of an hour before he saw several spiders 
 descend from the ceiling, who came and ranged 
 themselves round about the table to hear him 
 play, at which he was greatly surprised, but 
 this did not interrupt him, being willing to see 
 the end of so singular an occurrence. They 
 remained upon the table very attentively until 
 somebody came to tell him supper was ready, 
 when having ceased to play, he told mc these 
 insects remounted to their webs, to wiiich he 
 would suffer no injury to be done. It was a 
 diversion with w^hich he often entertained him- 
 self out of curiosity.' " — Siii John Hawkins's 
 Hislory of Music, vol. 3, p. 117 ; — -from the 
 " Hisloire dc la Musique. et de ses EJfcts." 
 
 [Gcomrlriral Verne.] 
 " ' YoiTR last proportion is that of figure, so 
 called for that it yields an ocular representation, 
 your metres being by good symmetric reduced 
 into certain geometrical figures, whereby the 
 maker is restrained to keep him within his 
 bounds, and sheweth not only more art, but 
 serveth also much better for briefness and 
 subtlety of device, and for the same respect arc 
 also fittest for the pretty amourets in court to 
 entertain their servants and llic time withal, 
 their delicate wits rcc^uiring some commendable 
 exercise to keep thcnv from idleness. 1 find not 
 of this proportion used by any of the Gre(!k or 
 Latin Poets, or in any vulgar writer, saving of 
 that one from which they call Anacreon's egg. 
 But being in Italy fionversant with a certain 
 gentleman who had long travelled the oriental 
 
 parts of the world, and seen the courts of the 
 great princes of China and Tartary, I being 
 very inquisitive to know of the subtleties of those 
 countries, and especially in matter of learning, 
 and of their vulgar poesie ; he told me that they 
 are in all their intentions most witty, and have 
 the use of poesy or rhyming, but do not delight 
 so much as we do in long tedious descriptions, 
 and therefore when they will utter any pretty 
 conceit, they reduce it into metrical icet, and 
 put it in form of a lozenge or square, or such 
 other figure, and so engraven in gold, silver, or 
 ivory, and sometimes with letters of amethyst, 
 ruby, emerald, or topaz, curiously cemented and 
 pierced together, they send them in chains, 
 bracelets, collars, and girdles to their mistresses 
 to wear, for remembrance ; some few measures 
 composed in this sort this genllcman gave me, 
 which I translated word lor word, and as near 
 as I could following both the phrase and the 
 figure, which is somewhat hard to perform, 
 because of the restraint of the figure, from which 
 }-e may not digress. At the beginning they 
 will .seem nothing pleasant to an English ear, 
 but time and usage will make them acceptable 
 enough, as it doth in all other new guises, be it 
 for wearing of apparel or otherwise.' " — Sir 
 John Hawkins's History of 3hisic, vol. 3, p. 
 416 i—from " The Art of English Poetry:' ' 
 
 [Ringing.] 
 
 "Ringing is an art which seems to be pecu- 
 liar to England, which for this reason is termed 
 the ringing island. 
 
 " The ringing of bells is a curious exercise 
 of the invention and memory, and though a 
 recreation chiefly of the lower sort of people, 
 is Worthy of notice. The tolling a bell is 
 nothing more than the producing a sound by a 
 stroke of the clapper against the side of the bell, 
 the bell itself being in a pendant position and at 
 rest. In ringing, the bell, by means of a wheel 
 and rope, is elevated to a perpendicular ; in its 
 motion to this situation the clapper strikes 
 forcibly on one side, and in its return down- 
 wards, on the other side of the bell, producing 
 at each stroke a sound. The music of bells is 
 altogether melody, but the pleasure arising from 
 it consists in the variety of interchanges and the 
 various succession and general predominance 
 of the consonance in the sounds produced." — 
 Sir John Hawkins's History of Muxic, vol. 4, 
 p. 152. 
 
 [ Union of Vocal and Instrumental 3Tusic con- 
 sidered.] 
 "WiiETiiKR vocal mtisic gains more than it 
 loses by being asso(;iateil with such instruments 
 as it is usually joined with, may admit of a 
 question. It is universally agreed that of all 
 music that of the human voice is the sweetest ; 
 and it may bo remarked, that in a chorus of 
 voices and instruments the sounds never coalesce 
 or blend loircther in such a manner, as not to
 
 SIR JOHN HAWKINS. 
 
 203 
 
 be distinguishable by the ear into two species ; 
 while in a chorus of voices alone, well sorted, 
 and perfectly in tune, the a^rgrc^ate of the 
 whole is that full and eoniplete union and con- 
 sent, which wc understand by the word Mar- 
 monj', as applied to music. On the other hand 
 it may be said, that what is waiitinj^ in harmony 
 is made up by the additional force and energy 
 which is given to vocal music by its union with 
 that of instruments : but it is worthy of con- 
 sideration whether music, the end whereof is to 
 inspire devotion, stands in need of such aids, or 
 rather, indeed, whether such aids have not a 
 tendency to defeat its ends." — Sir John II.vw- 
 Ki.\s's History of 31usic^ vol. 4, p. 346. 
 
 of the like kind to an incredible number."' — Sm 
 Jon.M IIawki.ns's Ilialory of Music, vol. 4, p. 
 363. 
 
 [Against Confusion in Church Singing.] 
 " Above all things keep the equality of 
 measure, for to sing without law and measure 
 is an oflence to God himsclfc, who hath made 
 all things well in number, weight, and measure. 
 Wherefore I would have the Easterly Franci 
 (my countrymen) to follow tiie best manner, and 
 not as before they have done, sometime long, 
 sometime to make short the notes in plain-song, 
 but take example of the noble church of Herbi- 
 polis, their head, wherein they sing excellently. 
 Which would also much profit and honour the 
 church of Prage, because in it also they make 
 the notes sometimes longer sometimes shorter 
 than they should. Neither must this be omitted, 
 which that love which wc owe to the dead doth 
 recjuire, whoso vigils (for so are they commonly 
 called) arc performed with such confusion, haste, 
 and mockery (I know not what iury posscsseth 
 the mindes of those to wiiom this charge is put 
 over) that neither one voice can be distinguished 
 from another, nor one syllable from another, nor 
 one verse sometimes throughout a whole Psalme 
 from another ; an impious fashion, to be punished 
 with the severest correction. Think you that 
 God is pleased with such howling, such noise, 
 such mumbling, in which is no devotion, no ex- 
 pressing of words, no articulating of syllables?" 
 — Sir John H.^wkins's History of Slusic, vol. 2, 
 p. 4U6. 
 
 [Micsicql Incompetence of Parish-Clerks.] 
 "In and about this great city, in above one 
 hundred parishes, there is but few parish-clerks 
 to be found that have either ear or understand- 
 ing to .set one of these tunes musically as it 
 ought to be; it having been a custom durinf 
 the late war, and since, to chusc men into such 
 places more for their poverty than skill and 
 ability, whereby this part of God's service hath 
 been so ridiculously performed in most places, 
 that it is now brought into scorn and derision by 
 many people." — Sir John H.vwkins's History 
 of 3Iusic, vol. 4, p. 362. 
 
 [Cotcntry Church Singing-masters.] 
 " In country parishes, where the people have 
 not the aid of an instrument to guide them, such 
 voung men and women as nature has endowed 
 with an car and a tolerable voice, are induced 
 to learn to sing by book, as they call it ; and in 
 this they are generally assisted by some poor 
 ignorant man, whom the poring over Ravens- 
 croft and Playford has made to believe that he 
 is as able a proficient in psalmody as either of 
 those authors. Such men as these assume the 
 title of singing-masters and lovers of divine 
 music, and are the authors of those collections 
 which are extant in the world, and are dis- 
 tinguished by (he titles of 'David's Harp new 
 strung and tuned,' 'The Harmony of Sion,' 
 'The Psalm-Singer's Companion,' and others 
 
 [Combing the Peruke.] 
 " CoMBiNu the peruke at the time when men 
 of fashion wore large wigs, was even at public 
 places an act of gallantry. The combs for this 
 purpose were of a very large size, of ivory or 
 tortoise-shell, curiously chased and ornamented, 
 and were carried in the pocket as constantly as 
 the snulT-box. At court, on the mall, and in 
 the boxes, gentlemen conversed and combed 
 their perukes. There is now in being a fine 
 picture by the elder Laroon, of John Duke of 
 Marlborough at his levee, in which his Grace is 
 represented dressed in a scarlet suit, with large 
 white satin cuds, and a very long white peruke, 
 which he combs, while his valet, who stands 
 behind him. adjusts the curls after the comb has 
 passed through them.'" — Sir J(jii.n Hawkins's 
 History of Music, vol. 4, p. 447. 
 
 [Lord Peterborough and the Cayiary-hhd.] 
 " Lord Peterborough, when a young man, 
 and about the time of the Revolution, had a 
 passion for a lady who was fond of birds : she 
 had seen and heard a fine canary bird at a 
 coflce-housc near Charing-cross, and entreated 
 him to get it for her : the owner of it was a 
 widow, and Lord Peterborough ofTered to buy it 
 at a great price, which slie refused : Finding 
 there was no other way of coming at the bird, 
 ho determined to chantre it ; and getting one of 
 the same colour, with nearly the same marks, 
 but which happened to be a hen, went to the 
 house ; the mistress of it usually sat in a room 
 behind the bar, to which he had easy access ; 
 contriving to send her out of the way. he elFected 
 his purpose ; and upon her return took his leave. 
 He continued to frequent the house to avoid 
 suspicion, but forbore saying anything of the 
 bird till about two years after; when taking 
 occasion to speak of it. he said to the woman, 
 'I would have bought that bird of you, and you 
 refused my money for it, I dare say you are by 
 this time sorry for it.' ' Indeed, Sir, answered 
 the woman. ' I am not, nor would I now Uike 
 any sum for him, for, would you believe it ?
 
 204 
 
 GOBAT— ERASMUS— HAWKINS— ROWLEY— MALONE. 
 
 from the time that our good king was forced to 
 go abroad and leave us, the dear creature has 
 not sung a note.'" — Sir John HAWKI^s's 
 History of Music^ vol. 5, p. 304. 
 
 [Character of Jbyssinian Women and Children.] 
 " The Abyssinian children have always a 
 great respect for all persons, especially for 
 strangers. They are in general better than 
 those of all other countries that I have travelled 
 in. The boys do not begin to be wicked, till 
 they are led to believe that they are men grown ; 
 nor the young females and women, till they find 
 themselves neglected, or ill-treated by their 
 husbands." — Gobat's Journal in Abyssinia, 
 p. 60. 
 
 [St. Sunday in Abyssinia.] 
 " To-DAY a young man, not among the most 
 ignorant, asked me if Sunday (Sanbat) was a 
 great Saint, as his feast is celebrated ever}' 
 "week, wliile those of other great Saints, as St. 
 Michael and St. George, are only celebrated 
 once a month. All the beggars personity Sun- 
 day, asking alms for love of Sunday, as for the 
 love of a Saint, and they add, ' May Sunday 
 keep you.' ' May Sunday justify you.' '" — 
 GoBAT's Journal in jlbyssinia, p. 252. 
 
 size, and a book of this sort is to be considered 
 as a kind of musical accidence. That of Wil- 
 phlingredcrus and that of Lossius are excellent 
 in their way. The merit of them consists in 
 their brevity and perspicuity : and surely a bet- 
 ter method of instruction cannot be conceived 
 of than this, whereby a child is taught a learned 
 language, and the rudiments of a liberal science 
 at the same time." — Sir John Hawkins's His- 
 tory of Music, vol. 3, p. 103. 
 
 [Erasmus against Church Singing.] 
 "We have brought," says Erasmus, "a te- 
 dious and capricious kind of music into the 
 house of God, a tumultuous noise of different 
 voices, such as, I think, was never heard in the 
 theatres either of the Greeks or Romans ; for 
 the keeping up whereof whole flocks of boys 
 are maintained at a great expense, whose time 
 is spent in learning such gibblo-gabblc, while 
 they are taught nothing that is either good or 
 useful. Whole troops of lazy lubbers are also 
 maintained solely for the same purpose, at such 
 an expense is the Church for a thing that is 
 pestiferous." Whereupon he expresses a wish 
 that it were exactly calculated how many poor 
 men might be iclieved and maintained out of 
 the salaries of these singers ; and con(>ludes 
 with a reflection on the Knglish for their fond- 
 ness of this kind of .service. — Commentary on 
 1 Corinth, xiv. 19, — Sir John Hawkins's His- 
 tory of Music, vol. 3, p. GO. 
 
 [Elementary Music-boohs nf the Si.rlecnth Cen- 
 tury.] 
 " It sccm.s by the numerous publications 
 during the latter half of the Kiili century of 
 littli! tracts with sucii titles as these, ICrolamata 
 Musica^, Musioa? Isagf)ge, (Compendium Musica-, 
 that the Protestants were desirous of emulating 
 the Roman Catholics in their musical service, 
 and that to that end these books were written 
 and circulated tliroiighout (j'ermany. They 
 were in general printed in a small portable 
 
 " Cranmer. Go, bear this youngster to the 
 chapel straight. 
 And bid the master of the children whip him 
 
 well. 
 The Prince will not learn, Sir, and you shall 
 smart for it. 
 ^^Broom. O good, my Lord, I'll make him 
 
 ply his book to-morrow. 
 " Cranmer. That shall not serve your turn. 
 Away, I say ! 
 So, Sir, this policy was well devised ; 
 Since he was whipt thus for the Prince's faults, 
 The Prince hath got more knowledge in a 
 
 month 
 Than he attained in a year before ; 
 For still the fearful boy, to save his breech, 
 Doth hourly haunt hira wheresoe'er he goes. 
 " Tye. 'Tis true, my Lord ; and now the 
 Prince perceives it. 
 And loath to sec him punished for his faults, 
 Plies it of purpose to redeem the boy." 
 
 Rowley^s 'H7tp»i you sec mc you know mc,^ 
 — quoted by Sir John Hawkins, His- 
 tory of Music, vol. 3, p. 252. 
 
 [Altered Standard of Old Age.] 
 " Oitr ancestors in their estimate of old age," 
 says Malone, " appear to have reckoned some- 
 what dilfercntl}' from us, and to have considered 
 men as old whom we should not esteem middle- 
 aged. With them every man that had passed 
 fifty seems to have been accounted an old man. 
 I believe this arose from its being customary to 
 enter into life in former times earlier than we 
 do now. Those who were married at fifteen 
 had at fifty been masters of a house and family 
 for thirty-five years." — BosweWs Edition of 
 Malone'' s Shakspeare, vol. 16, p. 7. 
 
 [77ic Singing-man and the Dean.] 
 " Mace tells a story, to which he says he 
 was both ear and eye witness, of ' a singing- 
 man, a kind of pot-wit, very little skilled in 
 music, who had undertaken in his choir to sing 
 a solo anthem, but was not able to go through 
 with it. As tiio Dean was going out, and tiio 
 (3lerk was putting off his surplice, the Dean re- 
 buked him sharply lor his inability : upon whi(.'h, 
 with a most stern angry countenance, and a 
 vehement rattling voice, such as made tho 
 church ring, shaking his head at him, he an- 
 swered, Sir, I'd have you know that I sing
 
 HAWKINS— BRANTOME— ST. BERNARD— FIELDING— MUNOZ. 205 
 
 after tho rate of so much a year, (naming his 
 wanes,) and except ye mend my wa<^cs, 1 am 
 resols'ed never to sinj^ better whilst I live." — 
 Sir John Hawkins's Ilistonj of Music, vol. 4, 
 p. 456. 
 
 [Musical Expression.] 
 " In proof that the Italians are more suscept- 
 ible of tho passions than the French, and liy 
 consequence express them more strongly in 
 their music, the French author of a ' Paralcle 
 des Italiens et des Franfois, en ce qui regarde 
 la Mubiquo,' refers to a symphony in a per- 
 formance at the Oratory of St. Jerome at Rome, 
 on St. Martin's day, in 1697, upon these two 
 words mille sactte. The air, he says, consisted 
 of disjointed notes, like those in a jig, which 
 gave the soul a lively impression of an arrow, 
 and that wrought so cflbctually upon the imagi- 
 nation that every violin appeared to be a bow, 
 and their bows were like so many flying arrows 
 darting their pointed heads upon every part of 
 tho symphony."' — Sir Joun Hawkins's History 
 oj^ Music, vol. 5, p. 51. 
 
 plius animus cxoneratur." — St. Bkrnard, p. 
 
 4yi. 
 
 [Triple Groundwork of Religious Hope.] 
 " Spem nostram triplex ratio diseutit ct ro- 
 borat ; Humilitas collataj sapicntia;, quo<l est 
 ovum in aqua coquerc ; (irmitas constantis 
 paticnti-cT, quod est ovum igni assarc ; Veritas 
 inspirationis occulta}, cpiod est ovum in sanguine 
 frigere.'' — St. Bek.narh, p. 501. 
 
 [The Chancellor de V Hospital's Bequest of his | 
 Libran/.] 
 When the Chancellor IM. de I'Hospital left ' 
 his library to his wife and daughter in trust for i 
 a grandson, he added a condition, " qu'elle sera ! 
 ouverte pour la commodite do eeux de sa famiilc, ! 
 oiisemble les domestiques, ct autres qui frequent- [ 
 eat la maison." — Branto.me, torn. 7, p. 117. 
 
 [Facility nf Concealment in Londo7i.] 
 "Whoever," says Fielding (1750), "con- 
 siders the cities of London and Westminster, 
 with the late vast addition of their suburbs, the 
 great irregularity of tlicir buildings, the im- 
 mense number of lanes, alleys, courts, and bye 
 places, must think that, had tiiey been intended 
 for the very purpose of concealment, they could 
 scarce have been better contrived. Upon such 
 a view the whole appears as a vast wood or 
 forest, in which a thief may harbour with as 
 great security as wild beasts do in the deserts 
 of Africa or Arabia." — Monthly Review, Jan. 
 1751, p. 235. 
 
 [ What we oice to Men, to Jlngels, and to God.] 
 '■ Tres sunt qnibus rcconciliari debemus, 
 hominibus, Angelis, Deo. Hominibus pcrapcrta 
 opera, Angelis per occulta signa, Deo per puri- 
 tatam cordis. Nam de operibus qua) coram 
 hominibus facienda sunt, seriptura est, ' luceat 
 lux vestra coram hominibus, ut videant vestra 
 opera bona, et glorificent Patrem vestram qui in 
 oa;lis est.' Mat. 5. De Angelis dicit David, ' in 
 eonspectu Angelorum psallam tibi.' Ps. 137. 
 Occulta autem signa sunt gcmitus, suspiria, 
 usus cilicii, et caetcra ptrnitentia;, quro Angelis 
 plaecnt. Undo est illud, ' gaudium est Angelis 
 Dei super uno peeeatorc pa'nitcntiam agonte.' 
 Luc. 15. Ut autem Deo reconeiliamur, nee 
 operibus, nee signis, sed puritato ct simplicitate 
 cordis indigeraus. Scriptum enira est, ' Beati 
 mundo corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt.' 
 Mat. 5." — St. Bernard, p. 48G. 
 
 [Fray Luis de Granada — his usual Supper.] 
 
 " Fr. Luis de Granada, — 
 
 '■ La ccna, quando no la prohibian los ayunos 
 dc la Orden, era de ordinario dos huevos, que 
 per su mano asava a la lumbre do una vela, con 
 cicrto artilicio que tenia por escusar eriado, que 
 nunca tuvo. Tal vez el companaro se los hazia 
 passados por agua ; el los eomia con units migas 
 de pan, y un poco de vino muy aguado ; esta 
 ccna si debe llamarse, assi cosa tan parea, 
 tomava a las onze de la nockc." — Vida Luis 
 MuNoz, p. 28, Obras. torn. 5. 
 
 [Bodily Penance comparatively Light.] 
 " Et notandum quod poenitentia quas per 
 corpus geritur, brevis est et levis. Brevis, quia 
 corporis raorte terminatur. Levis, quia per 
 aocietatem corporis fertur facilius. Gravis si- 
 quidem essot si jam solus animus portaret. 
 Cum vero et ipsi corpori ejus partitur pondus, 
 quanto magis inde corpus onoratur : tanto am- 
 
 [T7ie Flower-garden, the Kilchcyi-garden, the 
 Orchard, the Wilderness, ami the Landscape.] 
 '■ The spot adjoining to the house was ap- 
 propriated to the cultivation of Flowers. — In a 
 variety of handsome compartments were assem- 
 bled the choicest beauties of blooming Nature. 
 Here, the Hyacinth hung her silken bells, or the 
 Lilies reared their silver pyramids. There 
 stood the neat Narcissus, loosely attired in a 
 mantle of snowy lustre ; while the splendid 
 Ranunculus wore a full trimmed suit of radiant 
 scarlet. Pinks were rising to enamel the bor- 
 ders ; Roses were opening to dress the walls ; 
 surrounded on all sides with a profusion of 
 beauteous forms either latent in the stalk, or 
 bursting the buds, or blown into full expansion. 
 " This was bounded by a slight partition, a 
 sort of verdant parapet. Through which they 
 descend by an easy flight of steps, and arc pre- 
 sented with the elegant simplicity of the Kitchen- 
 Garden. — In one place, you might see the Alari. 
 gold flowering, or' the Beans in blossom. In 
 another, the Endive curled her leaves, or the
 
 206 
 
 HERVEY. 
 
 Lettuce tliickcned her tufts. Cauliflowers shel- 
 tered their i'air complexion, under a green ura- 
 breila ; while the Borage dishevelled her loeks, 
 and braided them with native jewels, of a finer 
 azure than the finest sapphires. On the sunny 
 slopes, the Cucumber and Melon lay basking in 
 the collected beams. On the raised beds, the 
 Artichoke seemed to be erecting a standard, 
 while the Asparagus shot into ranks of spears. 
 The level ground produced all manner of cool- 
 ing Sallcts and nourishing Esculents. Which, 
 like the brows of the Olympic Conquerors, were 
 bound with a fillet of unfading Parsley ; or. like 
 the Pictures of the jMountain-Nymphs, were 
 graced with a chaplet of fragrant Marjoram. — 
 In short, nothing was wanting to furnish out 
 the wholesome luxury of an Antediluvian ban- 
 quet. 
 
 " Soon a high M'all intervenes. Through 
 ■which a wicket opens, and transmits them into 
 the regular and equi-distant rows of an Orchard. 
 — This Plantation is so nicely adjusted, that it 
 looks like an arrangement of rural piazzas, or a 
 collection of diversified vistas. The eye is, 
 everywhere, entertained with the exaetest uni- 
 formity ; and darts with unobstructed ease, from 
 one end of the branching files to the other. — 
 On all the boughs lay a lovely evolution of 
 Blossoms ; arrayed in milky white, or tinged 
 with the softest red. Crowding into one gen- 
 eral cluster, without relinquishing a vacant 
 space for leaves, they formed the fairest, the 
 gayest, the grandest alcove that fancy itself 
 can imagine. — It is really like the Court of the 
 Graces. None can approach it without finding 
 his ideas brightened, and feeling his temper 
 exhilarated. 
 
 " Contiguous to this correct disposition of 
 things, Nature has thrown a Wilderness ; hoary, 
 grotesque, and magnificently confused. It 
 stretched itself with a large circular sweep to 
 the north ; and secured both the Olitory and 
 the Orchard from inconunoding winds. — Copses 
 of Hazel, and flowering Shrubs, filled the lower 
 spaces. While Poplars quivered aloft in air, and 
 Pines pierced the clouds with their leafy spires. 
 Here, grew clumps of Fir, clad in everlasting 
 green. There, stood groves of Oak, which hud 
 weathered, for ages, the wintry storm. — This 
 woody theatre was intersected by a irinding 
 walk, lined with lObns of insuperable height, 
 whose branches, uniting at the top, reared a 
 majestic arch, and projected a solemn shade. 
 It was impossible to enter this lofty labyrinth 
 ■withc)Ut being struck with a pleasing dread. 
 As they proceed, every indeclion dilfuscs a 
 deeper gloom, and awakens a more pensive 
 attention. 
 
 " Having strolled in this darksome avenue, 
 without a s])eek of sunshine, wiliiout a glinqise 
 of the heavens; on a sudden they step into 
 open day. — Siu'prising ! cries ./Ispasin. What 
 a change is this ! What delightful enchant- 
 ment is Here I — One instant, whelmed in 7Vo- 
 phonius' s cave ; where Darkness lours, and Hor- 
 ror frowns. Transported, the next, into the 
 
 romantic scenes of Arcadia ; where all is light- 
 some, and all is gay. — Quick as thought, the 
 arches of heaven expand their azure. Turrets 
 and spires shoot into the skies. Towns, with 
 their spacious edifices, spread themselves to the 
 admiring view." — Hervey's Dialogues, vol. 1, 
 p. 30. 
 
 [The Microscope Moralized.] 
 
 " You know the use of that solar Microscope^ 
 and are able to inform me of its eflTects. 
 
 " Theron. I ought to be pretty well acquaint- 
 ed witli these experiments, since it has long 
 been my favourite diversion to employ a few 
 spare hours in such agreeable speculations. 
 
 " Aspasio. You have seen the body of an in- 
 sect accommodated to the .surprising instrument. 
 When in this situation, the animal was pricked 
 by a very fine needle ; your eye, your naked 
 eye, just perceived the puncture ; and discover- 
 ed, perhaps, a speck of moisture oozing from 
 the orifice. But in what manner were they 
 represented by the magnifying instrument? 
 
 " Thcr. The puncture was widened into a 
 frightful gash. The speck of moisture swelled 
 into a copious stream ; and flowed, like a tor- 
 rent, from the gaping wound. An ox, under 
 the sacrificing knife, scarce looks more bulky, 
 or bleeds more largely. 
 
 " Asp. Don't you apprehend my design ? — 
 If we, short-sighted mortals, and almost blinded 
 with self-love ; if we cannot but be sensible of 
 our faults ; how flagrant must they appear, in 
 what enormous magnitude, and with what ag- 
 gravating circumstances, to an Eye perfectly 
 pure, and infinitely penetrating ?" — Hervey's 
 Dialogues, vol. 1, p. 297. 
 
 [Pleasure Grounds. — Their Moral Application.] 
 " They enter a spacious Lawn, which lay 
 opposite to the house, and opened itself in the 
 form of an expanded fan. The mounds, on 
 either side, were dressed in verdure, and ran 
 out in a slanting direction. The whole, to an 
 eye placed at a distance, bore the resemblance 
 of a magnificent Vista, contracting, by slow de- 
 grees, its dimensions ; and lessening, at last, 
 into a point. Which the regular and graceful 
 seat, with all imaginable dignity, .supplied. 
 
 "Nature had sunk the Lawn into a gentle 
 decline. On whose ample si<lcs were oxen 
 browsing and lambs fiisking. The lusty droves 
 lowed as they passed ; and the thriving flocks 
 bleated welcome music in their master's ear. 
 — Ah^ng the midst of this verdant slope vas 
 stretched a spacious and extensive walk. Wliicli, 
 coated with gravel, and fenced with pallisadoes, 
 looked like a plain strijjc of brown, intersecting 
 a carpet of the brighest green. — At the bottom, 
 two handsome canals, copiously stocked with 
 fish, sometimes floated to the breeze ; some- 
 times stood unmoved, 'j)ure as the expanse of 
 heaven.' The waters, beheld from every room 
 in the house, had a fine ellect upon the sight;
 
 HERVEY. 
 
 207 
 
 not without a rcfreshinf^ influence on the imajr. 
 inatioii. — At the extremity of one was plantcil 
 a stately colonnade. The roof, elevated on pil- 
 lars of the Ionic order; the area slablied with 
 stones, neatly ranged in the diamond-fashion. 
 Several forest-chairs accommodated the anj^icrs 
 with a seat, while the bending dome supplied 
 them with a shade. 
 
 " Corresponding, and on the margin of the 
 other eanal, was erected a stimmcr-housc, of a 
 very singular kind. — The lower part had an 
 opening towards the north ; it was cool ; it was 
 gloomy ; and had never seen the sun. It car- 
 ried the romantic air of a grotto, or rather the 
 pensive appearance of a h€rmit''s cell. The out- 
 side was coarse and rugged with protuberant 
 stones. Partly over-spread with ivy, partly 
 covered with moss, it seemed to be the work of 
 ancient years. You descend, by steps of turf; 
 and arc obliged to stoop as you pass the door. 
 A scanty iron grate, with certain narrow slits 
 in tlie wall, transmits a glimmering light, just 
 sufTicient to discover the inner structure. Which j 
 appear.s. like one contiimed piece of rock-work ; ! 
 .1 cavern cut from the surrounding quarry. — 
 ^ibovc, hun£r an irregular arch ; with an aspect 
 that seemed to presage a fall, and more than 
 seemed to alarm the stranger. Below, lay a 
 paving of homely pebbles; in some places a 
 little furrowed ; as though it had been worn by 
 the frequent tread of solitary feet, ^ill around, 
 were rusticity and solemnity ; solemnity never 
 more visibly seen than through a gloom. — The 
 furniture, of the same grotesque fashion with the 
 apartment. A bench hewed, you would sus- 
 pect, by Nature's chisel, out of the .solid stone. 
 A sort of couch, composed of swelling moss 
 and small fibrous roots. — From one corner 
 trickled a pure spring : which crept, with a 
 bubbling moan, along the channeled floor, till 
 its current was collected into a bason, rudely 
 scooped from the ground. On the edge of this 
 little receptacle, lay chained a rusty bowl ; and 
 over it stood an antique worm-eaten table. — 
 On the least obscure part of the wall you dis- 
 cern, dimhj discern, a parchment scroll, in- 
 scribed with that sage, but mortifying admoni- 
 tion, V.^NiTY OF Vanities ! All is Vanity ! 
 
 " Over this recess, so pleasingly horrid, and 
 adapted to solemn musings, arose an open and 
 airy bclviderc. You ascend by winding stairs, 
 and coming from the uncouth abode below, arc 
 sweetly surprised with an elegant hexagon. — 
 The ceiling lofty, and decorated with the softest, 
 richest, almost flowing fret-work. The wain- 
 scot, in large panels of oak, retained its native 
 auburn : so beautifully plain, that, like an 
 amiable countenance, it would have been dis- 
 figured, rather than improved, by the most 
 costly paint. On this were disposed, in gilded 
 frames and to great advantage, a variety of en- 
 tertaining landscapes. But none surpassed, 
 none equalled, all were a foil to the noble lovely 
 views which the windows commanded. — Tiie 
 chimney-piece, of white shining marble, streaked 
 with veins of vivid red. Over it, was carved 
 
 a fine festoon of artificial, in it, was ranged a 
 choice collection f)f natural flowers. — On a table 
 of glossy walnut, l;ty a portable telescope; at- 
 tended witii Thompson's t^easonn, and Vunicni 
 Preodium Rusticum. 
 
 " The whole was fitted up in the highest 
 taste, and furnished with every pleasurable or- 
 nament. On purpose to harmonize with that 
 lavish gaiety, which .seemed to smile over all 
 the face of Nature. On purpose to correspond 
 with that vernal delight, which came breathing 
 on the wings of every fragrant gale. I may 
 add, on purpose to remind the beholder of those 
 immortal mansions, which are decorated with 
 images infinitely more splendid, with objects 
 unspeakably more glorious. Where Holy Beings 
 will spend, not a few vacant hours in refined 
 amusement, but a boundless eternity in the con- 
 summation of joy. — For to a well-turned mind, 
 Nature is a preceptor ; and these arc her in- 
 structive lessons. To the pure in heart, even 
 sense is edifying ; and these are its delicate 
 moralities. 
 
 "The redundant waters of the canal rolled 
 ofl" in a spreading cascade. Which, tumbling 
 from many a little precipice, soothed the air 
 with a symphony of soft and gurgling sounds. 
 Nor ever intermitted the obliging office, 
 
 From morn to noon, from noon to dewy eve. 
 
 But, when the fanning breezes dropt their wings ; 
 when the feathered choir were hushed in sleep; 
 when not so much as a chirping grass-hopper 
 was heard thoughout the meads ; this liquid 
 instrument still played its solo : still pursued 
 its busy way, and warbled, as it flowed, melo- 
 dious murmurs." — Hervey's Dialogues, vol. 1, 
 p. 314. 
 
 [^n Ornamental Jlrbour.] 
 
 An elegant Arbour. 
 
 " Strong and substantial plants of Laburnum 
 formed the shell; while the slender and flexile 
 shoots of Syringa filled up the interstices. — Was 
 it to compliment, as well as to accommodate 
 their worthy guests, that the shrubs interwove 
 the luxuriant foliage ? Was it to represent 
 those tender but close attachments, which had 
 united their afibctions and blended their interests ? 
 I will not too positively ascribe such a design 
 to the disposition of the branches. They com- 
 posed, however, by their twining embraces, no 
 inexpressive emblem of the endearments and the 
 advantages of friendship. They composed a 
 canopy, of the freshest verdure, and of tiic thickest 
 texture. So thick, that it entirely excluded the 
 sultry ray ; and shed both a cool refreshment 
 and an amusivo gloom : while every unshel- 
 tered tract glared with light, or fainted with 
 boat. 
 
 " You enter by an easy ascent of steps, lined 
 with turf, and fenced with a balustrade of 
 sloping Bav-frees. The roof was a fine eoyicave, 
 peculiarly elevated and stately. Not embossed 
 with sculpture ; not mantled over with fret-
 
 208 
 
 HERVEY— HORACE WALPOLE. 
 
 work; but far more delicately adorned with 
 the Syringa's silver Utfls and the Laburnum's 
 flowering gold. Whose large and lovely clus- 
 ters, gracefully pendent from the leafy dome, 
 disclosing their sweets to the delighted bee. and 
 gently waving to the balm}^ breath of spring, 
 gave the utmost enrichment to the charming 
 bower. 
 
 " Facing the entrance, lay a spacious grassy 
 walk, terminated by an octangular bason, with 
 a curious yei d' emi playing in the centre. The 
 waters, spinning from the lower orifices, were 
 attenuated into innumerable little threads, which 
 dispersed themselves in an horizontal direction, 
 and returned to the reservoir in a drizzling 
 shower. Those which issued from the higher 
 tubes and larger apertures, either sprung per- 
 pendicularly or spouted obliquely, and formed, 
 as they fell, several lofty arches of liquid crys- 
 tal ; all glittering on the eye and cooling to the 
 air. 
 
 " Parallel to the walk ran a. parterre ; planted 
 with an assemblage of flowers. Which ad- 
 vanced, one above another, in regular grada- 
 tions of height, of dignity, and of beauty. — First, 
 a row of Daisies, gay as the smile of youth, and 
 fair as the virgin snows. — Next, a i-ange of 
 Crocusses, like a long stripe of yellow satin, 
 quilted with threads, or diversified with sprigs 
 of green. — A superior order of Ranunculuses, 
 each resembling the cap of an earl's coronet, 
 replenished the third story with full blown tufts 
 of glos.sy scarlet. — Beyond this, a more elevated 
 line of Tulips raised their flourished heads, and 
 opened their enamelled cups ; not bedecked with 
 a single tint only, but glowing with an inter- 
 mingled variety of radiant hues. Above all, 
 arose that noble ornament of a royal escutcheon, 
 the Flowcr-de-Luce, bright with ethereal blue, 
 and grand with imperial purple. Which formed, 
 by its graceful projections, a cornice or a capi- 
 tal of more than Corinlliian richness, and im- 
 parted the most consummate beauty to the 
 blooming colonnade. 
 
 '■ The whole, viewed from the Arbour, looked 
 like a rain-bow, painted upon ttie ground. And 
 wanted nothing to rival that resplendent arch, 
 only the boldness of its sweep, and the advant- 
 age of its ornamental curve.'' — Hervey's Dia- 
 logues, vol. 1, p. 149. 
 
 should be oy^e of the two ; perhaps the first that 
 I would choose. 
 
 " Should any person, hitherto a stranger to 
 the work, purchase it on this recommendation, 
 I must desire to suggest one caution. — That ho 
 be not surprised, if, in the beginning, he meets 
 with something new, and quite out of the com- 
 mon road. Or, if surprised, that he would not 
 be olTended, but calmly and attentively proceed. 
 He will find the author's design opening itself 
 by degrees. He will discern more and more 
 the propriety of his method. And what might 
 at the first view appear like a stumbling-block, 
 will prove to be a fair, compendious, ample 
 avenue — to the Palace of Truth — to the Temple 
 of Holiness — and to the Bowers of Hapjtiness." 
 — Hervey's Dialogues, Note, — vol. 2, p. 457. 
 
 [Ilervcy''s Opinion of Marshall's Work on Sanc- 
 tification.] 
 " Maushali/s Gospel Mystery of Satirtifiea- 
 tion, which I shall not recommend in the stylo 
 of a Critic, nor like a Readier of Taste, but with 
 all the simplicity of the weakest Christian ; I 
 mean. frf)m my own experience. To nu; it has 
 b.oen made singularly instructive, comfortable, 
 uicful. Though 1 have often read it, I am never 
 wcarv of reading it. And every fresh perusal 
 «lill gives me fresh improvement, consolation, 
 and spiritual strength. Insomuch, that was I 
 to be banished into some desolate island, pos- 
 sessed only of luo books besides my Bible, this 
 
 [Horace Walpolc''s Visit to the 3Tagdalcn-honse.] 
 " As you seem amused with my entertain- 
 ments, I wuU tell you how I passed yesterday. 
 A party was made to go to the Magdalen- 
 house. We met at Northumberland-hou.^e at 
 five, and set out in four coaches. Prince Ed- 
 ward, Colonel Brudenal his groom. Lady North- 
 umberland, Lady Mary Coke, Lady Carlisle, 
 Miss Pelham, Lady Hertford, Lord Beauchamp, 
 Lord Huntingdon, old Bowman, and L This 
 new Convent is beyond Goodman's fields, and I 
 assure you would content any Catholic alive. 
 
 We were received by oh ! first, a vast 
 
 mob, for princes are not so common at that end 
 of the town as at this. Lord Hertford, at the 
 head of the governors, with their white staves, 
 met us at the door, and led the Prince directly 
 into the chapel, where, before the altar, was an 
 arm-chair for him, with a blue damask cushion, 
 a prie-Dieu, and a footstool of black cloth with 
 gold nails. We sat on forms near him. There 
 were Lord and Lady Dartmouth in the ardour 
 of devotion, and many city ladies. The elia[)cl 
 is small and low, but neat, hung with golliic 
 paper, and tablets of benefactions. At the 
 west end were enclosed the sisterhood, above a 
 hundred and thirty, all in greyish brown stufis, 
 broad handkerchiefs, and flat straw hats, with 
 a blue ribband, pulled ipiite over their faces. 
 As soon as we entered the chapel, the organ 
 played, and the Magdalens sung a hymn in 
 parts; you cannot imagine how well. The 
 chapel was dressed with orange and myrtle, 
 and there wanted nothing but a little incense to 
 drive away the devil — or to invite him. Prayers 
 then began, psalms, and a sermon : the latter 
 by a young clcrgvman, one Dodd, who con- 
 tributed to the Popish idea one had imbibed, by 
 haranguing entirely in the French style, and 
 very eloijuently and touchingly. He apostro- 
 phized the lost sheep, who sojjbcd and cried 
 from their souls ; so did my lady Hertford and 
 Fanny Pelham. till I believe the city dames 
 took them both for Jane Shores. The Confessor 
 then 1urn(;d to the audience, and addressed him- 
 self to his Royal Highness, whom he called most 
 illustrious Prince, beseeching his protection. lu
 
 HORACE WALPOLE—BRANTOME— MONTHLY REVIEW 
 
 209 
 
 short, it was a very pleasing pcrformanco, and 
 I got the mont illustrioits to desire it might he 
 printed. We had another hymn, and then were 
 eondueted to the parloir, where the governess 
 kissed the Prince's hand, and then the lady 
 Abbess or matron brought us tea. From 
 tlicnco wo went to the rel'eetory, where all the 
 nuns, without their hats, were ranged at long 
 tables, ready for supper. A few wer" hand- 
 some, many who seemed to have no title t() 
 their profession, and two or three of twelve 
 years old : but all recovered, and hvikin!? liealthy. 
 I was struck and pleased witt the modesty of 
 two of them, who swooned away with the con- 
 fusion of being stared at. 'V^-e were then shewn 
 their work, which is rfiakin^ linen, and bead- 
 work ; they earn ten pounJs a week. ' — Private 
 Correspondence of HokaCK Wau-ole, vol. 2, 
 p. 143. 
 
 [Wliitfidd a^d L^iiy Huntingdon's Watch.] 
 ''The ai'ostle Whitfield is come to some 
 shame : be went to Lady Huntingdon lately, 
 pnd ask'jd for forty pounds for some distressed 
 saint or other. She said she had not so much 
 nicYiey in the house, but would give it him the 
 first time she had. He was very pressing, but 
 in vain. At last he said, ' There's your watch 
 and trinkets, you don't want such vanities; I 
 will have that.' She would have put him olT; 
 but he persisting, she said, ' Well, if you mu.*^! 
 have it, 3'ou must.' About a fortnight after- 
 wards, going to his house, and being carried 
 into his wife's chamber, among the parapher- 
 nalia of the latter the Countess found her own 
 offering. This has made a terrible schism : she 
 tells the stor}' herself. — I had not it from Saint 
 Frances,' but I hope it is true." — Private Cor- 
 rcfpandencc o/'Horace Walpole, vol. 2, p. 255. 
 
 [Horace Walpole's Description of Wcshij, his 
 Chnpel, and its Congregation.] 
 "I HAVE been at one opera, 3Tr. Wesley's. 
 They have boys and girls with charming voices, 
 that sing hymns, in parts, to Scotch ballad 
 tunes ; but indeed so long, that one would think 
 they were already in eternit}', and knew how 
 much time they had before them. The chapel 
 is very neo.t, with true gothie windows (yet I 
 am not converted) ; but I was glad to see that 
 luxury is creeping in upon them before perse- 
 cution : they have very neat mahogany stands 
 for branches, and brackets of the same in taste. 
 At the upper end is a broad hautpas of four 
 steps, advancing in the middle ; at each end 
 of the broadest part are two of my eagles, with 
 red cushions for the parson and clerk. Behind 
 them rise three more steps, in the midst of 
 which is a third eagle for pulpit. Scarlet armed 
 chairs to all three. On either hand a balcony 
 for elect ladies. The rest of the congregation 
 sit on forms. Behind the pit, in a dark niche, 
 is a plain table within rails; so you see the 
 
 throne Ls lor the apostle. Wesley is a lean 
 elderly man. frcsh-eulourcd, his iiair smoothly 
 cornbed, but with a soup^on of curl at the ends. 
 Wondrous clean, but as evidently an actor an 
 Oarriek. He spoke his sermon, but so fast, and 
 with so little accent, that I am sure he ha.s 
 often uttered it, for it was like a lesson. There 
 were parts and eloquence in it; but towards 
 the end he exalted his voice, and acted vei-v 
 vulgar enthusiasm ; decried learning, and told 
 stories, like Latimer, of the fool of his college, 
 who said, ' I thanks God for every thing.' 
 Except a few from curiositj-, and some honor- 
 able icomeu, the congregation was very mean. 
 
 There was a Scotch Countess of B , who 
 
 is carrying a pure rosy vulgar face to heaven, 
 and who asked ^Nliss Rich, if that was the 
 author of the Poets.. I believe she meant me 
 and the Noble Authors." — Private Correspond- 
 ence q/" Horace Walpole, vol. 3, p. 191. 
 
 I Lady Francea Shirley. 
 
 o 
 
 [ miethcr Souls are Equal.] 
 L\ his Life of M. do Moiitpezat, Brantome 
 says (torn. 6, p. 404) : '■^ Ainsi dcspartit cctte 
 belle jeune Ame : jeune Ame Vappelle-je, a mode 
 ([ue nous autres courtesans, fay vcu que noits 
 appcUions a la Cour, un jeune Gentil-homme qui 
 nc faisoit que veuir, jeune cspec. Aussi jeune 
 Ame sa pcut-elle dire pour estre infermee da7is 
 un beau jeune corps ; ct non pas autrcmcnt, selon 
 r opinion dc plusieurs gra^uls philosophes, qui as-- 
 scurcnt toutes les anus cgales, et autunt belles et 
 parfailcs Punc que I'autre ; ct autant celle d'un 
 jeune comme d'un vieux, et autant d'un vicux 
 comme d'un jeune. Toutesfois, avec Vopinion 
 d' autres grands que j'ay ouy parler, je ne si^aurois- 
 pas autrcment croire, puis que ce n'est un article 
 de nostrcfoy, que fame d'un jeune enfant, d'un soty, 
 du'nfat, d'un teste, dhm tncschant, pust estre aussi 
 belle, pure ct nettc, accomplie ct parfaitc, comme 
 d'un sage, d'lm habile, d'un honneste, d'un ver~ 
 tucux et honime, de-bicn ; et non plus Vame d'une 
 dame laide, maussade, sotte et beste, pust se com- 
 parer a celle d'une bellce, honneste et agrcable dame, 
 De cela il y en a dc grands disputes, dont je m'en 
 rapporte aux grandcs Doctvurs et Philosophes." 
 
 [Apostrophe to Patience.] 
 These stanzas, from an address to Patience, 
 in the St. James's 3Iagazine, (vol. 1, p. 108),. 
 signed C. J., deserve to be reprieved from oh 
 livion. 
 
 " O come, surrounded with thy sober train 
 Of meekness, piety, and holy hope ; 
 
 Blest source of peace, blest cure for every pain, 
 Without whose aid the proudest spirits droop 
 
 " Kindly descend to those whose humbled mind 
 Knows no relief, but what from Patiene« 
 springs ; 
 Whose griefs no cure, whose pangs no respite 
 find; 
 On those descend with healing on thy wings
 
 210 MONTHLY REVIEW— WILKES— EDZARDUS— ALEX. KNOX. 
 
 " hover round the melancholy bed, 
 
 Where lingering sickness claims thy fostering 
 care, 
 
 Thy influence rears the drooping sufferer's head, 
 And gives a ray of merit to his prayer." 
 
 [Why the richest Mines were placed in America.] 
 The Jesuit P. Diego Hernandez says, " It is 
 well worthy our serious consideration, that the 
 eternal wisdom of God should have thought fit 
 to enrich the very remote parts of the world 
 (Mexico and Peru), inhabited by the least civil- 
 ized people ; and thus to place the greatest 
 number of mines that ever were known in order 
 that men might be excited to seek out and 
 possess those countries, and at the same time 
 communicate to them the knowledge and re- 
 ligion of the true God." — Monthly Revieiv, vol. 
 13, p. 461. 
 
 [jI Party Writer'' s Encouragement to his Printer.] 
 A PARTY writer having finished a piece a 
 little too highly, the cautious printer objected 
 to the danger of ushering it into the world, 
 "Why, I shall be hanged," said he, "if I print 
 it !" — " Aye, aye," replied the pamphleteer, 
 " let them, if they dare. I want to bring the 
 rascals to that ! If they do hang you, by God, 
 I'll write your case, and see what the mob will 
 say to it." — Montkly Review, vol. 13, p. 479. 
 
 [ Wilkes and his Rose-trees.] 
 Wilkes says in a letter to his daughter, " I 
 cut off all the rose-buds of the trees in our little 
 garden (which is a secret) to make them blow 
 at the end of the season, when I hope to enjoy 
 your company there after our trees." — Almon's 
 Memoirs, vol. 4, p. 54. 
 
 [Judaizing Fanatics.] 
 " HoRRENDUM dictu cst, CO abiissc fanaticorum 
 nostri temporis rabiem. et Judaeis etiam palpum 
 obtrudant, dicta fjrophetica de regno Messia; 
 spiritualiter intclligeiRla atcjue udimplcta esse 
 negent ; rcditum in terram Canaan, Hicrosoly- 
 maque et Templi restitutioncm illis promittant; 
 nee quidquam magis halicant in votis, (piam ut 
 socii fiant itincris, deliciistjue terrcnis una cum 
 vespis in futuro illo imaginario regno perfruan- 
 tur. Quid enim, si hoc non est universum 
 Christianismum ejurare, atque Juda;is expo- 
 ncre ludibrio." — Edzardus, Prcefatio ad Avoda 
 Sara. 
 
 [Rabbinical Doctrine that the Jctrish Religion is 
 founded not upon Ike Written but the Spoken 
 
 Law.] 
 
 " Noli existimaro, quod Lex scripta sit fun- 
 damentum religionis no.strse ; nam e contrario, 
 fundamcntum ejus est Lex oralis ; et super 
 Legem oralum initum fcedus est a Deo cum 
 
 Israelitis ; quemadmodum scriptum est, Exod. 
 xxxiv. 27, ' Nam secundum verba haec pepigi 
 tecum foedus.' Atque hfec ipsa verba Legis 
 oralis sunt reconditus thesaurus Dei sancti 
 bcnedicti. Constabat enim ipsi, quod Israelita? 
 olim futuri essent exules inter gentes ; quodque 
 gentiles libros ipsorum essent in vernaculara 
 suam iranslaturi ; ideoque noluit, ut Lex oralis 
 scnpto <Jomprehenderetur. Nam gentes etiam 
 accipiani olim mercedem ob studium Legis, 
 atque Deus sanctus benedictus dicat ad illas, 
 Omnes cai mysteria mea sunt cognita, ferat 
 praemium. Quamvis autem postremis saeculis 
 propter raritatem vimrum cordatorum in literas 
 fuerint relate sex partes Talmudis, tamen gentes 
 in linguam suam vemaculam transferre eas non 
 poterunt, quia prolixa commentatione opus est 
 ut intelligantur."— ft. Isaac filius R. Joseph Cor- 
 
 bclensis, in Saphcr Ammude Gola. Edzardus 
 
 Prof alio ad Avoda Sara^ p. 13. 
 
 [Diffusion of "Knowlt-dge^ 
 
 " I DO feel strongly," says Alexander Knox 
 " and I thank God that I have had the frteling 
 — that to neglect the mind for the sake of any 
 thing earthly, is high treason against the lavrs 
 of nature. The great mass, hitherto, could not 
 commit this crime; because, either they had not 
 minds to cultivate, or their minds were never 
 awakened to activit}'', or even consciousness. 
 But Providence is now clearly putting things on 
 another footing, knowledge is spreading into the 
 dark places of the earth ; and to be ignorant 
 will be a disgrace of a far different kind from 
 what it ever was before. A good English 
 scholar has hitherto been a reputable character ; 
 because to be so was no common thing. Now, 
 through the aid of Sunday Schools first, and of 
 Dr. Bell and Joseph Lancaster next ; and through 
 means at the same time of Reviews, Magazines, 
 and Newspapers innumerable, good English 
 scholars will be, in comparison of what they 
 were, probably as one hundred to one ; so that 
 those who were sufficiently distinguished by 
 being good English scholars, must now rise a 
 step higher or forfeit their place in the intellect- 
 ual scale of society. 
 
 " I admire the wisdom of Providence in mak- 
 ing such an advance in knowledge so easily at- 
 tainable." — Remains, vol. 1, pp. 239—40. 
 
 [Protest against Political Econotny, by an Italian 
 of the Last Century.] 
 " What do these beardless gentry talk about 
 the English, and bring their example to support 
 their ultramontane reasoning ? The English, 
 we allow, arc a very ingenious and industrious 
 people, as we see by their cloathcs, their 
 watches, and their Birmingham-wares. They 
 arc a people that hate idleness as much as they 
 hate the French and the devil. But is it posi- 
 tively true, that they are all lords and squires, 
 because they hate idleness and love hard work ? 
 Yet, suppose this was true, what would it sig-
 
 MONTHLY REVIKW— A. C— CHURCHILL. 
 
 211 
 
 n\U- ? What business have we to make lords 
 and squires of all our poor ? Is it not better for 
 them to live a long life in idleness, than to be 
 for a few years labouring lords, and hard-work- 
 injT squires. 
 
 " Alas, gentlemen ! let us saddle an additional 
 weight of labour on our poor, and deprive them 
 at the same time of their rejoicing festivals and 
 raree-shows, what will bo the consequence ? 
 The consequence will be, that they will work 
 their own destruction. It is true, that pur stock 
 in trade will certainly grow a little 'argcr, for 
 a while, after the abolition, and bring perhaps 
 some few cartloads of money i'lto our country 
 from foreign parts. But theu the cheapness of 
 money will cause dearnes^ of jirovisions, and 
 encrea.se much the prices of all necessaries of 
 life : and then our poor will be poor indeed, as 
 it is certain they have as gootl backs as any 
 poor in Christendom to undergo labour; but 
 have, on the ot-'ier hand, no more wit than the 
 other poor in Christendom to make their profit 
 of their laK'U'', and get their share of the afore- 
 said cart-loads of money. Skilful computers, 
 who are .seldom of their class, will get all that 
 mon^v to themselves ; and a few will have 
 plams and large estates, while thousands shall 
 be obliged to labour, pine, and starve. Then 
 dearness of provisions and other necessaries will 
 often make them angry, and upon the least 
 ground of complaint they will assemble riotous- 
 ly, and burn and destroy granaries and mills, 
 and throw corn and cheese into ponds and rivers 
 to make them cheap ; and seditiously surround 
 the dwellings of our nobility and chief people, 
 whom they shall dream to be the authors of 
 their wants ; and create great confusion in all 
 parts of the country ; and thus we shall bring 
 upon us such evils and calamities as we are still 
 total strangers to. Let us therefore suffer the 
 good creatures to live on as they have done these 
 many ages ; let them gaze with wonted super- 
 stition on their wooden saints and pasteboard 
 Madona's ; let them enjoy their festivals and 
 raree-shows ; and a fig for these outlandish 
 politics imported in French books, that turn the 
 heads of all our reading youth, and never will 
 do Italy any good !" — Monthly Review, vol. 39, 
 p. 54,— year 1768. 
 
 [Maribonc Gardens.] 
 " M.4RiB0\E Gardens were situated at the 
 end of what are now Harley and Wimpole 
 Streets. The north side of Cavendish Square 
 had but two houses, and there were no buildings 
 between that and the gardens. The entertain- 
 ment in the Gardens consisted of two acts of 
 music and singing, a man and a woman in the 
 usual way ; the third act, when it grew duskish, 
 was an interlude on a pretty little stage, the 
 company generally stood, a very few seats only 
 were near the front of the stage. The first 
 interlude played was the Servant Mistress, the 
 Serva Padrona translated into English. It was 
 observable that Pergolesi's sweet musick was 
 
 more liked, the oftener it was heard ; the public 
 at first seemed to listen with indifference, and 
 at last grew extremely fond of it. The next 
 interlude was the Stratagems of Love, translated 
 also from the Italian ; the musick by Galuppi, 
 extremely pretty and well adapted by Horace. 
 This piece was longer, and had more plot and 
 variety than the Serva Padrona. 
 
 '• The principal female performer was an 
 Italian, Signora Dominica Scrraf ina ; she wa^ 
 very comely, had fine eyes, but was rather too 
 fat and large, for that small stage — she acted 
 with vivacity ; her voice was mo.st pleasing, 
 sweet, full, and loud ; she was heard all over 
 the garden. What became of her afterwards I 
 never heard : she was not engaged at the Opera 
 House, for in those days they had no comic 
 opera, and she was a buffa. The principal man 
 performer was Monsieur Gaudry, then very 
 young, and sung well, though with not much 
 voice, and acted with spirit. When the weather 
 was fine, these gardens afforded a most agree- 
 able elegant amusement, especially to those who 
 had a true taste for music. 
 
 " There was no theatre permitted at this time 
 in summer in the Hay-market. 
 
 '• There were but those two interludes, as 
 well as I can recollect, played through the whole 
 season.'' — " Written at Mr. Rowlev's, Bolton 
 Hill, Bray, 28th April, 1803. A. C." 
 
 [Levity of the last ^ge.] 
 " Never (says he) did greater levity appear 
 than in the present age. All things serious, 
 solemn, or sacred, are wantonly thrown by, or 
 treated only as proper subjects of ridicule, and 
 the religion of Christ, which ought to warm the 
 hearts and influence the practice of its professors, 
 is no more than skin-deep ; it is made a plausi- 
 ble pretence to serve a turn, and is put off and 
 on as easily as our cloathes. How thin is the 
 church, how almost desolate is the altar of God ! 
 What wonder? since a party of pleasure, the 
 dropping in of a friend, or too luxurious meal, 
 an indolence of disposition, in a word, anything 
 or nothing, is deemed a sufficient excuse for our 
 staying from church, and neglecting the public 
 wor>;hip of our Maker. 
 
 '• The Scriptures, those lively Oracles of God, 
 wherein is contained our title to eternal salva- 
 tion, which it is every man's duty and happiness 
 to be ac(]uainted with, how shamefully, how 
 foolishly, how impiously, are they neglected '? 
 I doubt, though I am afraid it doth not admit 
 of a doubt, whether any book is so little known 
 as that which deserves and demands our strict- 
 est attention. The Poor think themselves ab- 
 solved from consulting it because so much of 
 their time is taken up by their necessary labour; 
 and the Rich no doubt must be excused, some 
 because they never read at all. and others because 
 their meditations are turned another way, and 
 they are better employed in perusing and raising 
 trophies to more modern productions, where inde- 
 cency passes off for wit, and infidelity for reasofi.
 
 212 
 
 CHURCHILL— DUNCAN— CRADOCK. 
 
 " Answerable to and worthy of these most ex- 
 cellent private studies, is the polite conversation 
 of the present age, where noise is mirth, obscen- 
 ity good-humour, and profaneness wit. Decency 
 and good sense, which were formerly deemed 
 necessary to give a grace to and season con- 
 versation, to join pleasure and improvement 
 together, are become mere antiquated notions, 
 words without meaning ; and all that the pert 
 and polite sinner need to do now to establish his 
 reputation of wit, and be deemed the hero of all 
 polite assemblies, is to get rid of religion as soon 
 as possible, to set conscience at defiance, to deny 
 the Being or Providence of God. to laugh at the 
 Scriptures, deride God's ordinances, profane his 
 Name, and rally his ministry. Thus qualified, 
 the world is his own, he carries all before him, 
 and if he should meet with opposition from some 
 sincere Christian who is truly religious, and 
 cannot brook to hear the name of his JNIakcr 
 treated with contempt, why he despises and 
 derides the poor superstitious fool, and supei-- 
 lativcly happy in himself, laughs at the argu- 
 ment which he cannot answer." — Churchill's 
 Sermons. — Monthly Review for 1765, — vol. 32, 
 p. 105. 
 
 influence, makes them the instruments of pro- 
 moting his happiness. Happy in himself, he is 
 easy to all ; he is a friend to mankind in gen- 
 eral, and not an enemy even to those who hate 
 him ; doth a momentary thought of revenge 
 arise in his mind, he suppresses it, if on no 
 other considerations, for his own sake ; this he 
 knows to be his duty, and this he finds to be his 
 pleasure ; blest with those feelings which shall 
 not leave him at the grave, he imitates the 
 Deity in benevolence, and obtains, as far as 
 mortals "an obtain, the happiness of the Deity 
 in return." — Churchill's Sermons. — Monthty 
 Review for 1765, vol. 32, p. 108. 
 
 [Vindictivencss and Meekness contrasted.] 
 " The man of a revengeful spirit lives in a 
 perpetual storm, he is his own tormentor, and 
 his guilt of course becomes his punishment. 
 Those passions, which prompt him to wreak 
 his vengeance upon his enemies, war against 
 his own soul, and are inconsistent with his 
 peace. Whether he is at home or abroad, 
 alone or in company, they still adhere to him, 
 and engross his thoughts ; and Providence hath 
 with the greatest reason ordained, that whoso- 
 ever meditates against the peace of another, 
 shall, even in the design, lose his own. The 
 thoughts of revenge break in upon his most 
 serious and important business, embitter his 
 mcst rational entertainments, and forbid him to 
 relish any of those good things which God hath 
 placed within his reach ; ever intent on the 
 contrivance of mischief, or engaged in the ex- 
 ecution, mortified with disappointments, or, his 
 
 designs accomplished, tortured with reflection, 
 
 he lives the life of a devil here on earth, and I these aflbrds a sooliiin 
 
 [Philanthropic Retirement.] 
 '■ You concur with my remark, that this un- 
 fashionable preaching strain must, of course, 
 meet with a cold reception from the public. 
 Those profound sages who affect to regulate 
 the bonton of modern philosopiiv, are certainly 
 out of the question. The Galliu;, jt is well 
 known, with whom all religion passes for mere 
 cant and enthusiasm, care for none of these 
 things. As little can they be expected to suit 
 the taste of those, whom extreme gravity or 
 levity of genius (for both operate alike in vhis 
 respect) will not allow to have the least apprb. 
 hension of the true dignity of poetry being 
 equally unable to cast a serious eye upon what 
 they both alike esteem as calculated to serve no 
 higher purpose than mere amusement. All 
 this, you may believe, was beside my sanguine 
 hopes : the most flattering suggestion they have 
 presented to my imagination is this, that perhaps 
 an attempt somewhat new of its kind to confirm 
 the happy impressions, which the heart of every 
 benevolent man is naturally disposed to receive 
 of the Deit}', of his fcliow-crcatures, of his pres- 
 ent state and future prospects, may attract the 
 notice and accord with the sensibility of a few 
 persons of that character. And let me tell you, 
 to the man who, in a retirement from the world, 
 though his own fixed and deliberate choice, 
 naturally feels himself ^falling to dumb forgct- 
 fulncss a prey,' yet a little on this side your 
 lamented Grey's present home, the production 
 of even a distant sympathy with such persons as 
 satisfaction. For as it 
 
 carries about a hell in his own breast. Whereas 
 the meek man, who lives in a constant course 
 of good-will to all, who gives no man cause to 
 be his enemy, and dares to forgive those who 
 are so without a cause, hath a constant spring 
 of pleasure in himself; let what will happen 
 from without, he is sure of peace within. So 
 far from being afraid to converse with himself, 
 he seeks, and is happy in the opportunity of 
 doing it, and meets with nothing in his own 
 breast but what encourages him to keep up and 
 cherish that acquaintance. The passions which 
 he finds there, instead of being tyrants, arc 
 servants, he knows the danger of obeying, and 
 the impossibility of rooting them out ; and, 
 
 is no uncommon thing for men ' to court society 
 and hate mankind,'' so you will readily allow a 
 man may be somewhat shy in his occasional 
 intercourse with individuals, who yet retains the 
 warmest afllection for his species." — Duncan's 
 Essay on Happiness, — Monthly Review for 1773, 
 vol. 48, p. 439. 
 
 [Omai the Sandwich-Islander.] 
 
 " I ONCE was with him at an elegant repast, 
 
 where stewed morello cherries were oflfered, 
 
 which being mistaken by him, he instantly 
 
 jumped up, and quitted the room. Several 
 
 followed him ; but he gave them to understand 
 ■whilst he forbids thera to assume an undue I that he was no more accustomed to partake of
 
 MRS. CARTER-SIR WILLIAM FORBES— MAJOR GORDON. 213 
 
 human blodJ than they were. He continued 
 rather sulky for some time, and at last it was 
 only by partaking of some of them ourselves 
 tliat he would be convinced of his error, and 
 induced to return again to the table. 
 
 " Lord Sandwich one day, at Ilinchinbrook, 
 proposed that Omai should dress a shoulder of 
 mutton in his own manner; and he was quite 
 delighted, for he always wished to make him- 
 self useful. Having dug a deep hole in the 
 ground, he placed fuel at the bottom of it, and 
 then covered it with clean pebbles ; when 
 properly heated, he laid the mutton, neatly 
 enveloped in leaves, at the top, and having 
 closed the hole walked constantly around it, 
 very deliberately observing the sun. The meat 
 was afterwards brought to table, was much 
 commended, and all the company partook of it. 
 And let not the fastidious gourmand deride this 
 simple method ; for are not his own wheat-cars, 
 or his field-fares, now frequently brought to 
 table wrapped in vine leaves ? And arc not 
 his pheasants or partridges, smothered up in 
 cabbage, almost as well known in St. James's- 
 street as in the purlieus of the Palais-royal ? 
 
 " But the most memorable circumstance I 
 recollect, relative to Omai, was when he was 
 stung by a wasp. He came in whilst we 
 were at breakfast at Hinchinbrook, his hand 
 was violently swelled, and he appeared to be 
 in great agony, but could not explain the 
 cause. At last, not being in possession of the 
 word wasp, he made us understand that he had 
 been wounded by a soldier bird. We were all 
 astonished ; and Dr. Solander very well re- 
 marked, that considering the allusion to the 
 win'Ts and the weapon, he did not know that 
 any of the naturalists could have given a more 
 excellent dctiuition. 
 
 " But now the time for his quitting England 
 was fast approaching ; for government judged 
 his return to his own country necessary, lest 
 the natives might fancy that we had murdered 
 hira ; and his stay might have rendered the 
 cause of bringing him abortive. He was loaded 
 with trinkets, but did not seem much to regard 
 them : and after I had arrived in Leicestershire, 
 I was informed that he was not at all concerned 
 at the thoughts of leaving any of us ; and in- 
 deed I felt rather vexed that we should have 
 wasted so much anxiety about him ; but sud- 
 denly returning to town, I unfortunately met 
 Omai on the raised pavement in Parliament- 
 street, leading to the Admiralty, and there he 
 .>itronglv convinced me to the contrary. He was 
 miserable, and I was never much more aflected."' 
 — Cradock's Literary and Miscellaneous Mc- 
 vioirs, vol. 1, p. 127- 
 
 j as more serious and important-looking employ 
 j ments. One may keep living on to equal pur- 
 I pose, in every variety of external circumstances, 
 I provided they be such as naturally arise from 
 one's situation. I believe it is much oftener 
 our pride than our virtue which is hurt, by a 
 j submission to wh;it we are apt to deem trifles. 
 We arc led to form much too mairnificont ideas 
 of our own powers of action, and by this means 
 to overlook, with a foolish contempt, the proper 
 occasions for exercising them. It is not in the 
 study of sublime speculations, nor amidst the 
 pompous scenery of some imaginary theatre of 
 action, that the heart grows wiser, or the temper 
 more correct. It is in the daily occurrences of 
 mere common life, with all its mixture of folly 
 and impertinence, that the proper exercise of 
 virtue lies. It is here that the temptations to 
 vanity, to selfishness, to discontent and innumer- 
 able other unwarrantable affections arise ; and 
 there are opportunities for many a secret con- 
 flict with these in the most trifling hours, and it 
 is our own fault if the business of life is ever at 
 a stand."' — Mrs. Elizabeth Carter's Letters 
 to Mrs. Montague, vol. 1, p. 37. 
 
 [Prior's Posthumous Treatises.] 
 '• Among the many curiosities which the 
 Duohess of Portland had collected, there was a 
 volume, which you have no doubt seen, contain- 
 ing some prose-treatises in manuscript of the 
 poet Prior. Her Grace was so good as to per- 
 mit me to read them, and I read them with 
 great pleasure. One of them, a dialogue be- 
 tween Locke and Montaigne, is an admirable 
 piece of ridicule on the subject of Locke's 
 pliilosophy ; and seemed to me, when I read it, 
 to be in v.it and humour, not inferior even to 
 the Alma itself. I took the liberty to say to 
 the Duchess, that it wa^ pity they were not 
 given to the world ; but I found her rather 
 averse to the publication. She said she could 
 not bear to sec her old friend criticised and cen- 
 sured by such people as the Critical Reviewers, 
 &c. I hope the work will no longer be sup- 
 pressed." — Sir William Forbes's LiJ'c oj" Dr. 
 Bcattie, vol. 2, p. 160. 
 
 [Major Gordon''s PrJissiad.] 
 JMajor Alexander Gordon, a volunteer in 
 the Prussian service, wrote an heroic poem 
 called the Prussiad, which ho presented to the 
 King of Prussia, at the Camp of 3Iadlitz, near 
 Furstenwalde, Sept. 7, 1759, and then pub- 
 lished at London, with the letter from that 
 King prelLxed, thus translated by the poet him- 
 self. 
 
 '' To Major Alexander Gordon. 
 
 " Sir, 
 
 •' I have read your poem with satisfaction; 
 and thank you for the many genteel eompli- 
 
 [Utility of Trifling Occupations.] 
 " There is something in this strange frippery 
 wav of squandering one's hours which, in one 
 view appears vexatiously trifling, and unprofit- 
 able, yet taken in the true light, it is certainly j ments you have paid me in it. Towards the 
 upon proper occasions, as much a part of life, j expense of having it printed, I have ordered my
 
 214 
 
 SOUTH— HULL— CRADOCK. 
 
 Secretary to pay you two hundred crowns, 
 which I desire you will accept of, not as a 
 reward of your merit, but as a mark of my 
 benevolence. 
 
 "Frederick." 
 
 It is a neat poem, as the following passage 
 may show. 
 
 " Upon the precipice of danger, see 
 
 The King in person, while his blazing sword 
 
 Hangs o'er the verge of death, and rules the 
 
 fight. 
 Beneath him, in the dark abyss, appear 
 Carnage, besmeared with gore, and red-faced 
 
 Rout; 
 Pursuit upon the back of panting Flight 
 Hacks terrible, and gashes him with wounds." 
 
 [Planetary Influence.] 
 " QuAM absurdum est Influentias quibus re- 
 gimur negare, dubiamque facere operantem 
 Solis virtutem, ipso Sole non minus manifestam! 
 Unde pestes, bella et strages, nisi ex stellarum 
 praedominio? Qujb velut tot basilisci, homines 
 maligno solum aspectu interficiunt. Luna non- 
 nunquam invidia pallida morbos spargit et tabes, 
 adeo ut non melius possis futuras hominum segri- 
 tudines, quam ex languido pallore Luueb cog- 
 noscere. Vult igitur scire medicus an venturus 
 sit morbus ? non ipsius hominis, sed Lunae faciem 
 aspiciat, ex cujus arbitrio, pariter et exemplo, 
 humanum genus nunc crescere videmus, nunc 
 decrescere. Infestus aliquis Planeta antequam 
 circa terram annuum peregit cursum, quot lan- 
 guentes, quot morientes relinquit ; et quasi cru- 
 delis judex quam multos in Circuitu suo occidit ! 
 Sic ut unica Stella nobis inferre potest mortem 
 perpetuam. Si e contra spectantur bcneficia 
 qujE totis imbribus in nos effundit, sane Astres, 
 non parentibus dcbes, quod ingeniosus sis ; ma- 
 ternus venter nunquam fuit ingcnii largitor. 
 CceIo debetur si quis procreatur fortis, adeoque 
 in Achillis clypco Luna et Stella; depietro Tro- 
 jam superarunt. Immo siquis nascatur timidus, 
 hunc non tarn pericula sua quam ipsa? Stolke 
 trepidarc docuerunt. Nee pulchritudo mortali- 
 bus contingit, nisi ex CceHs rertim omnium pul- 
 cherrimis : ncc quisquam sine favore Luna; 
 nascitur Endymion. Deniipie Siderum elTi- 
 cacia humanos videmus animos ad virtutem 
 impelli et ad vitium ; adeoque id ab ipsis 
 Coelis produci quod a C(rlo homines cxclu- 
 dat." — SoTTTH as Terra Filius, — Opera Post- 
 hutna, p. 25, 6. 
 
 [Jlnnual Prize Hat to the best Preacher at 
 
 Cheltenham.] 
 Shenstone to Mrs. A., about 1762. 
 
 " — I AM but just arrived at homo, though I 
 left C'hcltenhfim the day after you. I stayed 
 indeed to hear Mr. B. preach a morning ser- 
 mon ; for which I lind ^Irs. C. has allotted him 
 the Hat, preferably to Mr. C. Perhaps you 
 may not remember, nor did I hear till very 
 
 lately, that there is a Hat given annually at 
 Cheltenham for the use of the best foreign 
 preacher, of which the dispcsal is assigned to 
 3Irs. C, to her and her heirs for ever. I remem- 
 ber (though I knew nothing of this whilst I was 
 upon the place) I used to be a little misdeemful 
 that all who preached there had some such pre- 
 mium in their eyes. The Hat, 'tis true, is not 
 quite so valuable as that of a Cardinal ; but 
 while it is made a retribution for excellence in 
 so (if properly considered) sublime a function, it 
 is an oV)jcct for a preacher in any degree. I 
 am soriy at the same time to say, that as a 
 common hat, merely for its uses, it would be an 
 object to too many country curates, whose situ- 
 ations and slender incomes too often excite our 
 blushes, as well as compassion." — Hull's Select 
 Letters, vol. 2, p. 66. 
 
 y 
 
 [j^n Indictment Quashed.] 
 " Lord Chief Justice Wilmot gave to a 
 party of us one evening a curious account of an 
 inn-keeper at Warwick, whom he had tried for 
 having poisoned some of his customers with 
 his Port wine : and that the indictment was 
 quashed by the impudence of the fellow, who 
 absolutely proved that there had never been a 
 drop of real Port wine in the hogshead." — Cra- 
 dock's Memoirs, vol. 1, p. 93. 
 
 [j1 Character of Fuller.] 
 
 In an oration ascribed to South in the charac- 
 ter of Terrffi-filius, 1657, the privileged buflbon, 
 after much ribaldry against Cambridge, attacks 
 Fuller by name. 
 
 " — vestrum Fullerum, — Historicum ilium 
 Ecclesiasticum, cujus joci jam servantur Canta- 
 brigiEB in rcgistro et archivis, ubi inter reliqua 
 Antiquitatis monumenta jocos suos ostendunt, 
 tanquam res antiqulssiraas : tres tantum acci- 
 pite. 
 
 " Imprimus cum in Doctorum concilio gravi- 
 ter eonsultum esset, an ad gradum saltantes 
 Equos admitterent, respondit ille, banc esse rem 
 o>quisimam. 
 
 " Seeundus, cum accusatus Tonsor, quod 
 nimium ex Doctores barba eraseret, respondit 
 ille, hunc tonsorem feeisso barbarc. 
 
 '■ Tertius, cum sermo esset de quodam inge- 
 nioso, sed tamen de pcdiculis suspecto (nam 
 pediculus est ibi crimen capitale) respondit 
 author noster, scholarcm ilium pedieulosum ha- 
 bere ingcnium valde nilidum. rem divinae 
 inventionis ! cur non aliquis ilium pro hoc joco 
 scalpebat ? Nam eerto fuit pcdieulosus ; solemus 
 enim scalperc ubi sunt pcdiculi. 
 
 " Ego hos tantum recito, nam strenuo deri 
 dere est repetere ; denique tres solum nominavi, 
 quia Cantabrigiae non licet ultra tres jooos pro- 
 cedere. 
 
 " Caiterum ob tres jocos Cantabrigionses (ut 
 audio) erocturi sunt illi statuam, eamque pulo 
 ex ligno aut lapide, ut sit ci similior; Staluta 
 vero hos titulos iascribunt :
 
 ROBERT SOUTH. 
 
 215 
 
 Doctissimus Thomas, Natione 
 
 Scotus, PrsBbendarins de Saruiu 
 
 Theologiaj Baccahiureus 
 
 Facultatis Jocandi Doctor 
 
 Artis Meraorite et Artis Mcndicandi 
 
 Prolessor. 
 
 " Quare post erectam illi statuam, mibi opus 
 solum crat ilium depinirere : vivit Loiuliiii ; ut 
 quid a<^ite semper scribit et tanquam arbor 
 omiii anno nova producit yb/Za. Prodiit tandem 
 Historia Ecclesiastica. in qua occurrunt centum 
 sexa<rinta sex ad Viros nobilcs et divites mendi- 
 cantes epistolae : tanta scilicet ingenii inopia ! 
 Hie ab illustrissimo suo Domino Barone do 
 Kingston rogat decern Minas. Hie ab insig- 
 nissiniii Domina Isabella decern Minas. Hie a 
 quodam juvene, inter nobili.ssimos doctissimo, et 
 doctissimos nobilissimo, decern ^Nlinas, ut nomen 
 ejus suis scriptis imponeret : scd quod majus, ab 
 altero non rogavit, sed accepit bis decem Minas, 
 ut libris suis ejus nomen non imponeret. Lon- 
 diiii ubique currit in plateis cum pallio suo ec- 
 clesiastico, et Historia Ecclesiastica sub pallio : 
 sub hoc brachio portat ingentem ilium librum, 
 sub altero parvam uxorem ; et sic instructus, 
 apud patronos venari solet convivia et prandia, 
 ubi illis negotium datur joeari in fercula. Sed 
 nunquam credo jocos suos esse sales, quamvis 
 solet illos cibis inspergere, hoc unum in se habent 
 salis, quod solent ad omnium mcnsas venire. 
 Scd multum protitetur Artem Memoriie, quam 
 sane hie prtccijjue exercet ; nam invitatus ad 
 prandium. nunv'piam obliviscitur cultrum. 
 
 "Quod habitum corporis, aiunt similem esse 
 Lanio, et hinc ingenium ejus adeo pinquescit. 
 Unum hoc superest notatu dignum, quod nuper 
 vacante Inlerioris Bibliothecarii loco, Academiis 
 nostrae supplicavit per literas, ut sibi ilium con- 
 ferret : sed negavit Academia, nee ilium admisit 
 Bibliotheearium, ob bane rationem, ne Biblio- 
 thecic scripta sua ingereret."' — Opera Posthuma 
 Lntini Roberti South, pp. 36—8, — Impcnsis 
 E. Cur'J, 1717. 
 
 trato pene toto Orbe, obscure jam habitat in 
 angulo. Pcragravit Arabiam, et habet cere- 
 brum Deserto avidius. Est perpetua lingua- 
 rum confusio in istius a-dibus, sed inasquali 
 Marte pugnatum est : lingua Hcbni-a, Chaldcea, 
 Syriaca, Samaritana, Arabica, Pc-sica, .^ihio- 
 pica, magna scili<'et turma linguarum, contra 
 unicam uxoris Anglicanam. bcllum frustra ger- 
 unt. Ad morcm insuper Babclis a;diticat filios 
 et filias in intinitum ; quos cum gencravit, cred- 
 ibile est ilium de camelis Asiaticis cogitas.se. 
 omnes enim liberi habent colla longLssima." — 
 Tcrrce Filii Oratio, — Opera Posthuma Roberti 
 SouTu, p. 128. 
 
 Jasper Main — \his Character as a Preacher.] 
 " — Ii,LE histrio qui tantum temporis scri- 
 liendis dramatibus impendit, ut tandem ipsa re- 
 ligio vidcatur ei Comedia ; cujus coneioncs non 
 sunt tarn coneiones Christiana; quara Christian- 
 issimi libelli, quippe qui tarn lascive conciona- 
 tur, ac si unicus illi esset textus, omnes sensus 
 esse tactus. Ita ut illi comparatus ipse Terrai- 
 Filius videri possit gravis theologus. Et pro- 
 fecto, cum decreto Convocationis e templo B. 
 Maria; exulent Terra;-Filii, a;quura foret ut e 
 templo .."Edis Christi exulet hie Doctor ; nos lu- 
 dimus cum Theologia; Doctoribus, ille vero cum 
 ipsa Theolotjia ; hoc est, nos eum profanis. ille 
 cum sacris." — Opera Posthuma Roberti South, 
 p. 141, — Impensis E. Curll, 1717. 
 
 Pocock — [a humorous Character of him.] 
 " Alium habem.u.s Canonieum, qui perlus- 
 
 [Praise of Westminster School.] 
 " Encomium Schol.e Regi/B Westmonasteri- 
 
 ENSIS. 
 
 '• Regina; fundata raanu Regina Scholarum, 
 
 Quam ^ irgo extruxit, Musaque Virgo colit: 
 Ineonfusa Babel Unguis ; et mole superba 
 
 Celsior, et lama (juam t'uit ilia situ ; 
 Gentibus et Unguis multum celebrata, tacere 
 
 De qua nulla potest, nee satis ulla loqui ; 
 Opprobria exuperans pariterque Encomia Un- 
 guis, 
 
 Et tot laudari digna, quot ipsa doces. 
 Hebrasus GrjEcusque uno cernuntur in Anglo, 
 
 Qui puer hue Anglus venerat, exit Arabs. 
 Tercentum hie florcnt juvencs; mihi mira vi- 
 detur 
 
 Tam numerosa simul, tarn quoque docta co- 
 hors. 
 Sie numero bonitas : numerus bonitate relucet, 
 
 Et Stellas pariter lux numerusque decet, 
 Arte senes, annis pueros mirabitur hospes, 
 
 Et stupet in pueris nil puerile videns. 
 Consurgit crescitque puer, velut Hydra sub 
 ictu, 
 
 Florescitque suis saepe rigatus aquis. 
 Stat Regimen triplici fasces moderante Magistro, 
 
 Doctaque Musarura regna Triumvir habet. 
 Scilicet has inter sedes, ubi regnat Apollo, 
 
 Optime ApolUneus comprobat ille tripos. 
 Sic super invidiam sese effert jemula, nuilis 
 
 Invida, sed cunctis invidiosa Scholis. 
 Inde in septcnas se dirigit ordine classes, 
 
 DispositEB septum qux velut astra nitent. 
 Discit et auctores propria inter mcrnia natos, 
 
 Et genero.sa libros, quos legit, ipsa parit. 
 Instar araneola; studiosa; has exhibit artes, 
 
 Quas de visceribus texuit ilia suis. 
 Litterulas docet hie idem Pra;ceptor et Auctor, 
 
 Idem discipuUs Bibliotheca suis. 
 Accipit hie lumen, non ultra ea-eus, Homerus ; 
 
 Hue venit a Scythicis Niuso revcrsus aquis. 
 Utraque divitiis nostris Academia eroscit ; 
 
 Hcec Schola ad implendas sulUeit una duas. 
 Sic fons exiguus binos excurrit in amnes ; 
 
 Parnassi geminus sic quoque surgit apex. 
 Huic collata igitur (juantum ipsa Academia. 
 prEBstat 
 
 Die, precor? haec doetos accipit, ilia facit." 
 
 South.
 
 216 
 
 CHEVALIER DU SOLEIL— CRADOCK— AVODA SARA. 
 
 [Charactc}- and Value of a Good Servant.] 
 
 " On doit faire beaucoup d'estirae des bons et 
 loyaux serviteurs, quand leur fidelite est accom- 
 pagnee de prudence et de jugement, parce 
 qu'outre le service qu'ils rendent a leurs Mais- 
 tres, avec beaucoup de soin et de prevoj-ance, 
 ils evitent plusieurs deffauts, oii les hommes 
 tombent bien souvent par negligence et par 
 sottise. L'avertissement d'un bon servitcur 
 n'est pas moins estimable que celuy d'un amy 
 loyal et fidelle. Je m'esloigne maintenant icy 
 de I'avis et du conseil de quclques sages mon- 
 dains, qui disent, que Ton doit avoir peu de ser- 
 viteurs, et encore de la plus basse et vile con- 
 dition qu'on pourra les recouvrer, afin qu'on 
 puisse vivre avec evix, et les traitter plus indig- 
 nement. Mais il me semble qu'ils parleroient 
 mieux s'ils disorent, plus vicieusement ; d'autant 
 que la brutalite et la bassesse du service est 
 agreeable au Maistre qui veut vivre avec toute 
 sorte de licence et a I'abandon de tout vice. 
 Quant a ce qui coneerne celuy qui desire de 
 bien et vertueusement vivre, qui dira que la 
 honte qu'il a d'un serviteur sage discrot et de 
 bon jugement, ne luy serve de bon advis, afin 
 qu'il ne se laisse emporter a quelque action 
 digne de honte et de vergogne. J'en appelle 
 en tesmoignage plusieurs, et ils ne me peuvent 
 nier en conscience, que bien souvent la honte 
 qu'ils ont cue d'un sage et prudent serviteur, 
 n'aye mis a leurs desirs desordonnez, le frain de 
 la raison, ou plustost la crainte de Dieu n'avoit 
 pu leur imposer. Si done cecy profite au salut 
 de I'ame, et a I'honneur do I'homme, pour quoy 
 ne refuterons nous pas le contraire ? Et pour 
 monstrer qu'on a tort de conseiller autrement, 
 outre le profit et I'utilite que nous avons main- 
 tenant alleguee, la prudence et la discretion d'un 
 serviteur sert de beaucoup a la politesse et a la 
 manicre de vivre de son maistre. Elic luy 
 profite en ses actions et en scs rentes; conserve 
 leur honneur et son corps, et bien souvent luy 
 sauve la vie." — VHistoire du Chevalier du So- 
 leil, tarn. 1, chap. 71, p. 633. 
 
 [Magical ^rnis.] 
 " C'est en ces afTaires que Ton connoist com- 
 bien les armes .sont nccessaires pour les bons 
 Chevaliers ; mais principalemcnt (juand elles 
 sont fabritpiecs par de bons maistrcs en I'art 
 magique ; car .si elles n'cstoicnt tclles Ic meil- 
 leur Chevalier n'eust pas cste exempt d'ostre 
 lendis justjues a la ceinturo, par les horribles 
 coups que ccux-cy so bailioicnt, aussi bien que 
 lo plus flasque ct sans forces qui so jtourroit 
 trouver. D'autant quo bien souvent ou les 
 armes sont couppees, il ne so peut I'aire qirau- 
 «une fois la main ou le bras ne le soicnt aussi. 
 .D'ailleurs on ne trouvc pas ti t(nis prf)pos des 
 •Chirurgicns pour les penser. Pour cette raison 
 les vaillans Chevaliers de cc temps la. cpii cspe- 
 roient de se voir en de grands dantrers, ils fais- 
 oient plus d'estime d'avoir des armes faictcs par 
 i'art magique de quelque sage, que si on leur 
 
 eut bailie en pur don un fort et puissant roy- 
 aume." — Chevalier du Soleil. torn. 2, p. 591. 
 
 [Lord Mansfield as a Story-teller.] 
 " It was asserted by .some of Lord Mans- 
 field's intimate friends, that though he was 
 famous for bon-mots, yet he never got clearly 
 through a plain facetious story of any length ; 
 for he was always so desirous of expressing 
 himself elegantly, that the essence of a common 
 joke was sure to evaporate. ' Yes,' replied 
 another of the party : ' and it is to his know- 
 ing that such a remark has been made, and 
 that you are all upon the watch, that his lord- 
 ship may truly attribute this embarrassment." 
 — Cradock's Memoirs^ vol. 1, p. 96. 
 
 [Tradition concerning the Life and Death of 
 Rabbi Eleazar.] 
 " — ExTAT traditio, qua memoratur de R. 
 Eleazaro filio DurdeJEC, quod non reliquerit ul- 
 1am mcretricem in universo mundo, cum qua 
 non fuerit congressus. Aliquando autem audi- 
 vit, meretricem aliquam agere in urbibus mari- 
 timis, quaj acciperet pleniun loculum denario- 
 rum pro mercede. Unde sumpto secum loculo 
 pleno denariorum, perrexit ad illara, trajectis 
 ejus gratia septem fluviis. Cum vero concum- 
 beret cum ilia, emisit ilia fiatum dixitque. 
 Eleazarum filium Durdcjic nunquani iri Deo 
 per poenitcntiam reconciliatiun, quemadmodum 
 emissus a se crepitus ventris nunquam esset in 
 locum suum rediturus, imde exicrat. Quaprop- 
 ter Eleazarus abiit tristis, et consedit inter duos 
 montes et colles, petiitque ab illis apud Doum 
 intercessionem : sed illi respondcrunt se potius 
 pro seipsis quara pro Eleazaro vcniam rogatu- 
 ros, eo quod seriptum de se oxslat Isai. liv. 10. 
 Montes recedent, et colles dimovebuntur. Turn 
 convcrsus ad cuilum et teiTam, petiit ab ipsis 
 intercessionem ; scd simile ab iis responsum 
 obtinuit, se potius pro seipsis vcniam rogatura 
 eo quod dicatur Isai. li. 6. Cceli sicut fumus 
 evanescent et terra sicut vestis veterasoet. So- 
 ils deinde ct Luna; intercessionem petiit; sed in 
 cundem modum ab illis fuit responsum, se potius 
 pro seipsis miscricordiam rogaturos, quia dica- 
 tur Isai. xxiv. 33, Luna erubescat ct Sol pudc- 
 fiet. Tandem Stellas ct Zodiaei Signa compel- 
 lavit pro intercessione ; sed responsum ilidcm 
 fuit, se potius pro seipsis gratiam rogaturos, eo 
 quod dicatur Esai. xxi. 4. Et contabcscet om- 
 nis exercitus ca;lornm. Ab his omnibus au- 
 tem repulsam passus, dixit, a me solo dcpendct, 
 ut miscricordiam consecpiar ; positoquo inter 
 ganua capite mugivit cum ingenti fietu, doneo 
 animam efilarct. Quo facto, audita fuit fiiia 
 vocis qua; proclamavit R. Eleazarum filium 
 Durdejffi esse destinatum vita) seculi venturi." 
 — Avoda Sara, p. 134-5. 
 
 [Martyrdom of Rabbi Chanina.] 
 " The Romans having found Rabbi Chanina
 
 NORRIS— SIR JOHN lIARRIXCiTON— MUNTIIL V REVIEW. 217 
 
 rcadliifi the book of the Law to a congregation, 
 carried him before the Tribunal, when he was 
 condemned to the flames. Accordingly tliey 
 bound palm branches round him and the book, 
 but put wet sponges, or woollen cloths about his 
 body, that he might be the longer in dying. 
 When his daughter saw him in this lamentable 
 condition, she said to him, O Fatlicr. how can I 
 bear to see you thus? Rabbi Chanina rcj)licd. 
 If I were to be burnt alone, my condition uiight 
 seem to me a hard one, but now, when I am to 
 endure the flames and the Book of the Law 
 with me, certain I am that He who will most 
 certainly take vengeance for the injury oflercd 
 to the Book, will also take vengeance for me.' 
 When he was about to die, his disciples asked 
 him if he saw any thing miraculous. He made 
 answer, that he saw the skin indeed on which 
 the Law was written shrivel and consume, but 
 the letters fled upward. Then they advised 
 him to open his mouth, that the flames might 
 go in, and he might die the sooner : but he 
 made answer that he who infused the soul into 
 man. would separate it ; it was not lawful for 
 man to expedite his own death. But when the 
 executioner demanded of him whether he would 
 introduce him into the kingdom of heaven, if he 
 increased the flames, and took away the wet 
 cloth from his heart. Rabbi Chanina promised 
 that he would ; and eontirmcd the promise, at 
 his desire, by an oath. The executioner then 
 immediately increased the fire, and removed the 
 wet woollen cloth, and incontinently Rabbi Cha- 
 nina gave up the ghost. And then the execu- 
 tioner tiircw himself into the flames : and im- 
 mediately a voice was heard saying that Rabbi 
 Chanina the son of Tardejon, and his execu- 
 tioner, were both reserved for the life of the 
 world to come." — Avoda Sara, p. 143-4. 
 
 Ichantments cxeecdcth credit, (for who knows 
 not bow strong the illusions of the Dovil are ?) 
 neither in the miracles that Astolfo by the 
 power of St. John is feigned to do, since the 
 Church holdeth that Projfhets, both alive and 
 d<;ad, have done mighty great miracles." — P. 
 140. 
 
 [Norris against the Rage for Lcarning.^^ 
 " NoRnis, in his " Reflections upon the con- 
 duct of human Life with reference to the Study 
 of Learning and Knowledge,"' deduces two 
 corollaries, '• first, that the bookish humour 
 which (he says) everywhere so prevails, is one 
 of the Spiritual Dyscrasies, or Moral Diseases 
 of Mankind ; one of the most malignant rclitpies 
 of Original depravation ; it carrying with it the 
 very stamp and signature of Adam's transgres- 
 sion, which owed its birth to curiosity and inor- 
 dinate desire of knowledge. Secondly, that 
 those who have eyes may in a great measure 
 spare them ; and that those who have not, 
 should not, upon the account of learning, much 
 lament the want of them, — which is therefore 
 addressed to the private consideration of all 
 those that labour under that sad misfortune." — 
 P. 176-7. 
 
 [RcUglous Levities, Jlomish and Seetarian.] 
 Aftkr producing extracts from Charles Wes- 
 ley's Hymns, to justify the censure, the Month- 
 ly Reviewer concludes thus, " Seriously (for 
 though it is sometimes diiricult to refrain from 
 laughing at the absurdities of fanaticism, it is 
 really sho(>king to see religious subjects thus 
 exposed to ridicule,) may we not ask these 
 rhyming enthusiasts how they dare to take such 
 liberties, and use such indecent freedom with 
 the holy Word of God ! nay, with the Great 
 Crf.ator himself ! Are they not apprehensive 
 of the fate of Uzzah, \vho was so exemplarily 
 punished for rashly presuming to touch the Ark 
 of the Covenant with unhallowed hands ? 
 
 "Indeed the irreverent treatment which the 
 Bible constantly meets with in this Protestant 
 country, from the swarm of hackney commenta- 
 tors, expositors, and enthusiastic hymn makers, 
 would almost provoke the rational Christian to 
 applaud the Church of Rome for the care she 
 has taken to secure it from vulgar profanation. 
 And much perhaps might it conduce to the 
 honour and credit of our religion, could any 
 method be thought of towards altaininii so 
 valuable, .so important an end, without infring- 
 ing the common right of the Christian world.'' — 
 Vol. 38, p. 55. 
 
 The author of this review did not know that 
 the particular abuse which called forth his re- 
 marks has been carried farther in the Romish 
 Church than even by the early ^Methodists and 
 ]Moravians. 
 
 [Ariosto^s Use. of the Marvellous, vindicated by 
 Sir John Harrington.] 
 Sir John Harrington, in his Apology of 
 Poetry, says that " Ariosto neither in his en- 
 
 [Boarding- School Reading.] 
 TorciiiNG upon female education in the year 
 1774, a reviewer says, "Although boarding- 
 schools are conducted much as they have ever 
 been, yet a preposterous .species of literature 
 has been introduced into some of them, by the 
 humble imitators of a wretched orator. It is 
 called English reading. These oratorical mas- 
 ters, ignorant for the most part as their scholars, 
 teach them to stamp and tear and mouth out of 
 Shakespeare and Milton. The poor girls are 
 thus rendered worse than ignorant ; conceited 
 without knowledge, and supercilious without 
 taste." — Monthly Review, vol. 51, p. 389. 
 
 [Pot-pourri of Satirical Verse.] 
 
 Lady Luxborough .says in a letter to Shen- 
 
 stone, " It is the fashion for every body to write 
 
 a couplet to the same tune (viz. an old country 
 
 dance) upon whatever subject occui-s to them^ I
 
 213 
 
 MONTHLY REVIEW— CRADOCK. 
 
 should say upon whatever person, with their 
 names to it. Lords, gentlemen, ladies, flirts, 
 scholars, soldiers, divines, masters, and misses 
 are all authors upon this occasion, and also the 
 objects of each other's satire. It makes an 
 offensive medley, and might be called a jM- 
 pourri, which is a pot-full of all kinds of flowers 
 that are severally pei-fumes, and commonly 
 when mixed and rotten smell very ill. This 
 coarse simile is yet too good for about twenty 
 or tliirty couplets I have seen, and they are all 
 personal and foolish satires even severall)', so I 
 will not send them." — Monthly Review, vol. 54, 
 p. 62. 
 
 ^Revolutionary Confiscations.^ 
 A PASSAGE more applicable to the present 
 times can hardly be found, than what a Monthly 
 Eeviewer, in January. 1776, quoted from Dean 
 Tucker's Humble Address and Earnest Appeal, 
 — wherein he proposed a separation from the 
 then revolted Colonies. 
 
 "The Dean," says the hostile Reviewer, "to 
 promote the success of his proposal, endeavours 
 not only to influence the understandings of those 
 to whom his address is offered, but also to excite 
 jealousies and fears of a seditious nature ; and 
 for this purpose he again sounds an alarm of 
 danger to the Church, from what he styles ' the 
 republican party,' to whom he says, ' the estates 
 of the Church will fall the first sacrifice ;' and 
 lest a regard for our ecclesiastical establishment 
 should not produce the desired alarms and 
 combinations, he adds, ' But, nevertheless, if any 
 of you, my Lords and Gentlemen, should be so 
 weak as to imagine that matters will stop there; 
 and that j-our own large possessions, your 
 splendid titles, 3'our hereditary honours, and 
 ample privileges will escape unhurt, amidst that 
 general wreck of jirivate property, and crush of 
 subordination which will necessarily ensue, you 
 will be woefully mistaken; and I must beg 
 leave to say, that you will have profited but 
 very little, by what has been so well written in 
 the annals of this very country, for your in- 
 struction and admonition. For, depend upon it, 
 the use of Committee men, and the business of 
 Hequcstration, are not yet forgot. Depend upon 
 it, I .sa)', that ways and means arc still to be 
 f<jund out, for the lowest of the peo])le to get at 
 the pos.session of the greatest of your estates, as 
 well in the.se as in former times. Tiicir appe- 
 tites are equally keen ; and if these hungry 
 patriots should succeed, after such an example 
 is set before your eyes, who are you to blame 
 but yourselves ?' " 
 
 [Original Scheme for a University and a Uni- 
 te mai Liturgy.] 
 Dr. Free published, in 1766, "A Plan for 
 foiuiding in England, at the expense of a great 
 Empress, a Free University, for the reception 
 not only of her pro|)er subjects, but also pcoj)Ie 
 of all Nations and Religions ; particularly the 
 
 borderers on her own dominions. To which is 
 added, a Sketch of an Universal Liturgy, for 
 the use of the foreign students, in English, Latin, 
 and French." 
 
 " Dr. Free having learnt that her Majesty of 
 Russia hath several times sent some of her sub- 
 jects for education to the University of Oxford, 
 where they can never be admitted as regular 
 scholars, — proposes that the said Empress shall, 
 with the assistance of him, the said Dr. Free, 
 found a free University at Newington Butts, 
 which he thinks the most proper situation, and 
 gives his reasons for so thinking ; and certainly 
 no place can be more convenient for the Doctor, 
 because he is already settled there ; and the 
 Dover coach passes through the village, and sets 
 down passengers at the sign of the Elephant and 
 Castle. The plan of the proposed seminary i.s 
 here particularly set down ; and then comes the 
 proposed liturgy in three languages, for the use 
 of this royal college ; in which all Jews, Turks, 
 Heretics, and Infidels may join without the least 
 scruple of oonscience, as there is not a word of 
 Christianity in it. We heartily wish the learned 
 and ingenious Doctor all the success which is 
 due to the extraonlinary merit of so extraordi- 
 nary a project." — Monthly Review, vol. 35, p. 
 472. 
 
 [The Rector, his Parishioners, and the Weather. ^ 
 "I KEcoLLECT," says Mr. Cradock in his 
 Memoirs (vol. 1, p. 138), "a very worthy rector, 
 possessed of a great living in one of the mid- 
 land counties, who informed me that on his 
 induction to it, he had met with a particular 
 difficulty ; for an enclosure had just taken place, 
 and half of his jtarish petitioned that he would 
 pray for rain, that their quicksets might grow ; 
 and the other half that he would intercede for 
 fair weather, as they were in the midst of their 
 hay harvest." 
 
 [nurd's Sermon from Bourdaloue.] 
 
 When Hurd was Rector of Thurcaston, in 
 Leicestershire, Mr. Cradoek accompanied him 
 one Sunday to Church, and after the sermon 
 was asked by him what was his opinion of the 
 discourse, saying, "you are to speak freely." 
 "I told him," says Cradook, "that I thouglit it 
 was good, but I did not consider it as his own ; 
 for it rather appeared to me that it was given 
 from a printed book." " You are right," replied 
 he ; " it was one of Bourdaloue's, and I had 
 only the French volume before me, with many 
 marks and alterations. This is a good ))raetieo 
 to obtain the language, and I conceived this 
 sermon, on the jirospcM-t of Death, as particularly 
 suited to such an audience ; and let me rocoui- 
 mend to you to make such experiuicnts ; for in 
 a retired place it will become your duty to read 
 some instruction, perhaps, on a Sunday evening 
 to your own family." — Ckauock's Memoirs, vol. 
 1, p. 177.
 
 MRS. CARTER— FORBES— STEPHEN PERKIN. 
 
 21 'J 
 
 [Character of Berkeley.] 
 
 The Editor of Mrs. Carter's letters to Mrs. 
 Montagu speaks of Dr. Berkeley, in a note, (vol. 
 2, p. 52) us "an amiable man. simple, virtuous 
 and primitive. He once dined at the house of 
 a gentleman in East Kent, with a well known 
 eccentric Bishop of the sister island. The 
 Bishop drank a bottle of Madeira with his dinner, 
 and swore like a gentleman; the Prebend 
 talked divinity, and drank nothing but water."' 
 
 [Mrs. Trimmcr^s Father.] 
 " Mrs. Trimmer," says JIrs. Carter, " is 
 really a blessing to society. I knew her father, j 
 who was a sensible and good man. The daugh- ' 
 ter inherits his understanding and his piety ; 
 may it please God to avert from her that miser- : 
 able debility of constitution, which for some ' 
 years before his death, confined him to the ex- 
 ercise of merely passive virtues. Mr. Kirby i 
 understood no language except his own ; but | 
 his mind was stored with the greatest variety 
 of information of any person without learning , 
 that I ever knew." — Letters to Mrs. Montagii. \ 
 vol. 3, p. 282. 
 
 world i.s run mad ; and am often shocked at the 
 instance of it which yi)U mention in tiie amazing 
 extravagance of dress iti the Iniddlinir and Inwer 
 classes of people. With regard particularly to 
 the farmers' wives and diuighters, perhaits. niuidi 
 is to be charged to the account of the lantllords. 
 The wretched indolence and dissij);ited lives of 
 the gentlemen, which, to save trouble, have led 
 them into consolidating their farms, has been a 
 means of raising the tenants to a very improper 
 degree of opulence, and thus has produced lux- 
 ury. Those who have not the same advantages 
 will, however foolishly, think they have a right 
 to make the same appearance, because they 
 happen to be of the same denomination, and 
 conclude that one farmer's daughter is as good 
 as another, and so forth." — Letters to Mis. 
 Montagu., vol. 3, p. 73. 
 
 [Handel.] 
 " I L.\TEi.v heard two anecdotes," says Beattie 
 in a letter to Dr. Laing, 1780, "which deserve 
 to be put in writing, and which you v\-ill be 
 glad to hear. When Handel's JVIessiah was 
 first performed, the audience were exceedingly 
 struck and affected by the music in general : 
 but when that chorus struck up ' For the Lord 
 God Omnipotent reigneth,' thej' were so trans- 
 ported, that they all, together with the king, 
 (who happened to be present) started up, and 
 remained standing till the chorus ended : and 
 hence it became the fashion in England for the 
 audience to stand while that part of the music 
 is ])erforming. Some days after the first ex- 
 hibition of the same divine oratorio, 3Ir. Handel 
 came to pay his respects to Lord Kinnoul, with 
 whom he was particidarly acquainted. His 
 lordship, as was natural, paid him some com- 
 pliments on the noble entertainment which he 
 had lately given the town. 'My Lord,' said 
 Handel, ' I should be sorry if I only entertained 
 them ; I wish to make them better.' These 
 two anecdotes I had from Lord Kinnoul himself. 
 You will agree with me, that the first does 
 great honour to Handel, to music, and to the 
 English nation : the second tends to confirm 
 my theory, and Sir John Hawkins's testimony, 
 that Handel, in spite of all that has been said to 
 the contrary, must have been a pious man." — 
 FoRBEs's Life of Beattie, vol. 2, p. 61. 
 
 [Poetical Restrictions among the Ancient Welsh.] 
 " It were devoutly to be wished," said the 
 Reviewer of Pennant's Tour in Wales, " that 
 some of the following regulations respecting 
 the Welsh poetical graduates couhl be properly 
 enforced to keep our present poetical ]\Iohawks 
 [1719] in a little order. ' They were prohibited 
 from uttering any scandalous words in speech 
 or whispers ; detraction, mocking, scofiing, in- 
 venting lies, or repeating them after others, 
 under pain of fine and imprisonment.' Nay, 
 they were absolutely forbid ' to make a song of 
 any person without his consent.' ' 
 
 [The Poetical Magazine.] 
 " The Poetical Calendar answered so well 
 that at the close of the year (1767) the pub- 
 lishers announced a Poetical jVIaga/.inc, price 
 only sixpence, to be continued monthly. That 
 poetry, they said, has been too nmch neglected 
 in the present age, and that such neglect has 
 shed its fatal influences on other sciences, is a 
 melancholy truth ! And the Poetical Magazine 
 was a periodical work very much wanted ; as 
 poetry in most of the monthly productions so 
 entitled, was treated as the most slight and 
 uninteresting article." 
 
 [E.Ttrai'agance of Dress in the Farnilies of Far- 
 mers.] 
 "I PERFECTLY agrcc with you, my dear 
 fiiend," says Mrs. Carter (1778) '"that the 
 
 [French Protection of Scotland.] 
 Stephen Perkin, an ecclesiastic who wrote 
 a description of England and Scotland in French, 
 jmblished at Paris, 1558, speaks thus of Scot- 
 land, " This country, although it is in a bad 
 neighbourhood, being near a haughty, treach- 
 erous, and proud enemy, has nevertheless sus- 
 tained itself in a manly sort by the means and 
 assistance of the most noble king of France, 
 who has many times let the English know what 
 were the eonseiiuences of the anirer of .so great 
 a monarch and emperor. But thanks to God, 
 the afiairs of this country have been regulated, 
 and every thing jroes on well, and for their 
 benefit and that of their kingdom. How hajtiiy 
 oughtest thou to esteem thyself, kingdom ol'
 
 230 
 
 MILLER— MONTHLY REVIEW— FORBES— MRS. CARTER. 
 
 Scotland, to be favonred, fed, and maintained, 
 like an infant, on the breast of the most puissant 
 and magnanimous king of France, the greatest 
 lord in the whole world and future monarch 
 of that round machine, for without him thou 
 wouldest have been laid in ashes, thy country 
 wasted and ruined by the English, utterly ac- 
 cursed of God." — Monthly Review, vol. 61, 
 1779, p. 12, — Antiqjiarian Repertory. 
 
 {The Mistakenly Religious.] 
 " I WOULD not," says Mr. Miller, " will- 
 ingly transgress the bounds of charity ; but I 
 should think there must be instances, and not a 
 few, in which a single-hearted, sober-minded 
 Clergyman i7iust feel at least as much as this ; 
 — that many of those who claim to be the most 
 religious.^ alter the more modern fashion, are 
 not the neighbours whom he either best can trust, 
 or most love ; that many who lay greatest stress 
 upon their own depravity, are yet in their own 
 eyes the most itnpeccable ; and ihey who are 
 the foremost in professing their own ignorance, 
 are nevertheless the most infallible." — Sermons 
 intended to shoiv a Sober Application of Scrip- 
 ture Principles to the Realities of Life, Preface, 
 p. xxvi. 
 
 [Violent Preaching.] 
 " A LITTLE child being at a sernion, and ob- 
 serving the minister very vehement in his words 
 and bodily gesture, cried out, ' Mother, why 
 don't the people let the man out of the box?' 
 Then I entreat thee behave thyself well in 
 preaching, lest men say, trul}", this is Jack in a 
 Box.'" — Simple Cobler''s Boy, p. 27. 
 
 [Chinese Proselytes to Christianity.] 
 A Rojiisii missionary at Pekin after saying 
 that the Chinese arc jirejudiccd against Chris- 
 tianity because it treats as delirious superstition 
 the rites of their forefathers for which tlieir 
 "filial piety excites a boundless veneration," 
 proceeds to say, " hut this is nothing when com- 
 {)arcd with what passes in the tender and filial 
 heart of a Chinese, when he is told positively 
 that all those who have died without adoring 
 Jesus Christ, are c()n<leinned to eternal punisii- 
 ment, from which there is no deliverance. Wiint 
 a hitler wound this to a good heart ! What ! all 
 his ancestors, — that beloved father, that tender 
 mother to whom he is entirely devoted, tiiat 
 brother and sister with whf)m he has passed his 
 life, arc in a place where he (lannot revisit them 
 without being consummately miscral)le ! All 
 tliat we can say here is, that nolliing in our 
 ministry has been so painful as the dismal office 
 of sujjporting and comforting ]iroselytes and 
 neophytes under the agonies of sorrow into 
 which they have been thrown by the first dawn 
 of the truth in their minds!" — Mcmoircs ronrer- 
 nant P Ilistoire, ^c. dcs Chinese. — Monthly Re- 
 view, vol. 60, p. 549. 
 
 [Anson^s Voyage.] 
 
 " One ■who was on board the Centurion, in 
 Lord Anson's voyage, having got some money 
 in that expedition, purchased a .small estate, 
 about three miles from this town. (Aberdeen.) 
 ' I have had,' says Beattie, ' several conversa- 
 tions with him on the subject of the voyage, and 
 once I asked him whether he had ever read the 
 history of it ? He told me, he had read all the 
 history, except the description of their sufferings 
 during the run from Cape Horn to Juan Fer- 
 nandez, which he said were so great that he 
 durst not recollect nor think of them.' " — 
 FoRBEs's Life of Beattie, vol. 1, p. 17. 
 
 [Scott of Amwcll, the Quaker Poet.] 
 In a letter to the Duchess of Gordon (1779) 
 Beattie says. " by the first convenient opportu- 
 nity I hope to send your Grace a sort of curi- 
 osity ; four elegant Pastorals, by a Quaker ; — 
 not one of our Quakers of Scotland, but a true 
 English Quaker, who says thee and thou, and 
 comes into a room and sits down in company, 
 without taking off his hat. For all this he is a 
 very worthy man, an elegant scholar, a cheerful 
 companion, and a particular friend of mine. 
 His name is John Scott, of Amwcll, near Ware, 
 Hertfordshire, where he lives in an elegant 
 retirement, (for his fortune is very good ;) and 
 has dug in a chalk hill, near his house, one of 
 the most curious grottos I have ever seen. As 
 it is only twenty miles from London, I would 
 recommend it to your Grace, when you are 
 there, as worth going to visit. Your Grace 
 will be pleased with his Pastorals, not only on 
 account of their morality and sweet versifica- 
 tion, but also for their images and descriptions, 
 which are a very exact picture of the groves, 
 woods, waters, and windmills, of that part of 
 England where he resides.'" — Forbes's Life of 
 Beattie, vol. 2, p. 40. 
 
 [Value of a Faithful Serimnt.] 
 " I HEARTILY condole with you on the loss of 
 your housekeeper," Mrs. Carter says in a 
 letter to Mrs. Montagu. " You deserved such 
 a treasure as a faithful servant, by knowing 
 how to set the proper value on it. There would 
 be many more probably of the same character 
 as you describe, if their superiors had generosity 
 enough to consider them, as you do, in a projjcr 
 light. One too often sees people act as if they 
 thought the dependence was wholly on one side ; 
 and as if they had no idea that the several rela- 
 tions of life consist in a mutual aid and recipro- 
 cation of benefits." — Vol. 1, p. 14. 
 
 [Strained Hypothesis — its Temptations.] 
 
 Speaking of Newton on the Prophecies, Mrs. 
 
 Carter says, "In some parts the jiroofs seem 
 
 to lie a goiid deal strained ; and tiierc is a great 
 
 1 mixture of fancy and hypothesis. Indeed it is
 
 MRS. CARTER— FRANCIS OKELY, 
 
 221 
 
 very difllicult for the soberest head, when en- 
 gaged in framing the truest and most reason- 
 able system, to rest quite contented with such 
 materials as mere truth and reason can supply. 
 While they think there is any thing wanting to 
 render it quite complete, there will bo a strong 
 temptation to deviate into the regions of imagi- 
 nation, where human poverty and weakness find 
 a sure resource, and may be furnished with aids 
 which will never be granted by the obstinate 
 parsimony of common sense.'' — Letters to Mrs. 
 Montagu^ vol. 1, p. 71. 
 
 virtue would be more likely to bo promoted 
 than hurt by a great number of domestics; 
 though it must be allowed that where no regard 
 is had to the morals and behaviour of a numer- 
 ous collection of undisciplined human creatures 
 then will arise all the mischievous consequences 
 which you describe." — Mus. C.\rtkk"s Letters 
 to Mrs. Montugu, vol. 1, p. 380. 
 
 [Emptiness of Parly Politics.] 
 Mrs. Carter said truly (1767) it was ''of 
 no great consequence what particular person 
 goes out or comes in, as there seems to be 
 nothing in the general system of politics likely 
 to produce any great good. Of that only true 
 policy, the aim of which is to make a nation 
 virtuous and happy, there does not appear to be 
 any idea existing, through all the various 
 changes of men and measures that have hap- 
 pened among us. All the rest is mere party 
 and faction, and the opposition of jarring interests 
 among individuals." — Letters to 3Irs. Montagu, 
 vol. 1, p. 337. 
 
 [Progress of Luxury among the Lower Classes.] 
 "I PERFECTLY agrcc with you," says INIrs. 
 Carter (1768), "that the luxury of the lower 
 classes of people is at least equal to that of the 
 higher i-anks ; but I fear the last have the ad- 
 ditional fault to answer for, of setting the exam- 
 ple, and giving encouragement to extravagance, 
 by not preventing or opposing it in those over 
 whom they have any influence. The too great 
 carelessness about the behaviour of their serv- 
 ants, and the indulgence of many luxuries very 
 improper, and very hurtful in their situation, 
 has helped greatly to diffuse the evil. The 
 consolidating small farms is another cause of 
 infinite mischief, and probably gave rise to the 
 half-crown ordinary, at which you are so justly 
 scandal: 
 p. 390, 
 
 [Charm of a Familiar Ohjert seen in its Hap- 
 piest Light.] 
 Mrs. Carter, speaking of her journey home, 
 in one of her letters to Mrs. Jlontagu, says, " I 
 need not tell you, for I am sure you feel it, 
 how much I longed for you to share with me 
 in every view that pleased me ; but there wiw 
 one of such striking bcautj-, that I was half 
 wild with impatience at your being so many 
 miles distant. To be sure the wise peojdc, and 
 the gay people, and the silly people of this 
 worky-day world, and for the matter of that, 
 all the people but you and I, would laugh to 
 hear that this object which I was so undone 
 at your not seeing, was no other than a single 
 honeysuckle. It grew in a shady lane, and 
 was surrounded by the deepest verdure, while 
 its own figure and colouring, which were quite 
 perfect, were illuminated by a ray of sunshine. 
 There arc some common objects, sometimes 
 placed in such a situation, viewed in such a 
 light, and attended by such accompaniments, as 
 to be seen but once in a whole life, and to give 
 one a pleasure entirely new ; and this was one 
 of them." — Vol. 1, p.'ll7. 
 
 [Management of Domestics.] 
 " What you say of establishing servants on 
 a comfortable menage of their own, after they 
 have for a reasonable time discharged their duty 
 in another, is noble and generous and worthy 
 yourself It is certainly incumbent on their 
 principals, wherever it can bo done; and it 
 might be done much oftener, if the money that 
 is lavished on the foolish superfluities by which 
 servants are so greatly hurt, was appropriated 
 to assist them in procuring a comfortable estab- 
 lishment. The rank of the head of a large 
 family is an awful and strictly accountable 
 charge. Wherever it is executed, so far as 
 human weakness will allow, to the full extent 
 of the duty, I should think that the interests of 
 
 [Laic's Study of Jacob Bchmen.] 
 "In a particular interview," says Francis 
 Okely, " that I had with Mr. Law a few months 
 before his decease, in answer to the question, 
 IVlieti and hoiv he first met with Jacob Behmen's 
 Works? he said, that he had often reflected upon 
 it with surprise ; that although when a curate 
 in London, he had perhaps rummaged every 
 bookseller's shop and book-stall in the metropo- 
 lis, yet he never met with a single book, or so 
 much as the title of any books of J, B.'s. The 
 very first notice he had of him was from a trea- 
 tise called Ratio et Fides ; soon after which he 
 lighted upon the best and most complete edition 
 of his works. ' When I first began to read him 
 (says he), he put me into a perfect su-cat. But 
 as I discovered sound truths, and the glimmer- 
 ings of a deep ground and sense, even in the 
 passages not then clearly intelligible, and found 
 myself, as it were, strongly prompted in my 
 heart to dig in these writings, I followed this 
 impulse with continual aspirations and prayer 
 to God for his help and divine iflumination, if I 
 wa3 called to understand them. By reading in 
 this manner again and again, and from time to 
 time, I perceived (said he) that my heart felt 
 well, and my understanding opened gradually, 
 till at length I found what a treasure was hid 
 in this field.' What (says the Translator) 1
 
 222 
 
 HORNE— ROWLAND HILL— WHITFIELD— OKELY. 
 
 here relate, is, as much as I can remember, 
 certainly the sense, and nearly the very words. 
 
 it wins or loses the odds. The contention is too 
 trifling, and the success too insignificant, to 
 
 ot' this great and chosen man." — Monthly Re- excite either hope or fear for one moment." — 
 view, vol. 63, 1780, — 0/cely's Memoirs of Jacob Monthly Review, vol. 62, 1780, — Williams^s 
 
 Behmen, p. 521. 
 
 yChangc of Taste in the Composition of Ser- 
 mons. \ 
 " There is a taste in moral and religious as 
 well as other compositions, which varies in dif- 
 ferent ages, and may very lawfully and innocent- 
 ly be indulged. Thousands received instruction 
 and consolation formerly from sermons, which 
 would not now be endured. The preachers of 
 them served their generation, and are blessed 
 for evermore. But because provision was made 
 for' the wants of the last century in one way, 
 there is no reason why it should not be made 
 for the wants of this in another. The next will 
 behold a set of writers of a fashion suited to it, 
 when our discourses shall in their turn be anti- 
 quated and forgotten among men ; though if any 
 good be wrought by them in this their day, our 
 hope is, with that of faithful Neheraiah, that our 
 God will remember us concerning them." — 
 Bishop {Rev. Dr.) Horne, Preface to his Dis- 
 courscs, 1779. 
 
 Lectures on the Duties of Religion and Morality, 
 p. 98. 
 
 [Rowland's HilVs ''Farrago.''\ 
 " A Nobleman well known on the turf, ac- 
 cidentally fell in company with a gentleman 
 whose heart and head were chiefly occupied 
 with some small controversies that had lately 
 taken place among the two sects of Methodism. 
 The man of zeal very eagerly asked his Lord- 
 ship, if he had seen Mr. Hill's Farrago ? His 
 Lordship, whose ideas ran on Newmarket, 
 whither he was at that time bound, replied, he 
 had not — and begged the gentleman to inform 
 him by whom Farrago was made. — ' Made ? — 
 Wiiy I told you, my Lord — by Mr. Hill himself.' 
 ' The d — 1 he was,' said my Lord ; ' pray, Sir. 
 out of what mare ?' ' Mare ? my Lord — I don't 
 understand you.' — ' Not understand me !' said 
 the nolde jockey. 'Why, is it not a horse you 
 are talking about?' — 'A horse! my Lord — wiiy 
 you are strangely out. — No, I am not talking 
 about a horse, I am talking about a book.' — 
 ' A book ?' — ' Yes, my Lord, and a most excel- 
 lent one indeed, against John Wesley and uni- 
 versal redemption, by Mr. Rowland Hill — the 
 Great Mr. Hill, my Lord, whom every body 
 knows to be the first preacher of the age, and 
 the .son of the first baronet in the kingdom.' — 
 ' I ask his pardon,' said his Lordship, ' for not 
 having heard either of him or his book. But I 
 really thought you was talking about a horse 
 for Newmarket.' It is indeed of little conse- 
 quence to ' those persons who now lead the 
 opinions of a great part of Europe,' whetiier 
 Mr. Rowland Hill's Farrago be a horse or a 
 book : whether it is to start for the sweep.stakes 
 at Newmarket or the Tabernacle : and it is a 
 matter of perfect indifference to them whether 
 
 [Whitfield at Deal] 
 
 " The occasion of Dr. Carter's publishing his 
 volume of Sermons, was an impertinent as well 
 as false insinuation of Whitfield that the inhab- 
 itants of Deal had need of his assistance, becau.se 
 their minister did not preach to them the Gos- 
 pel of Christ. Dr. Carter therefore printed a 
 few sermons, not composed for the press, but 
 of those which he was in the habit of preaching 
 in the Chapel of that town. 
 
 " Lady Hartford (afterwards Duchess of Som- 
 erset) to whom the book was presented by her 
 friend the celebrated Elizabeth Carter, said in 
 reply, it aflibrded a clear demonstration that 
 there was no reason for Mr. Whitfield to be fol- 
 lowed with so much joy at Deal as he intin»ated 
 in the first part of his journal.'' — Memoirs of 
 Mrs. Carter, vol. 1, p. 56. 
 
 Whitfield spent his first evening at Deal 
 " very comfortably in religious talk and family 
 prayer, at which a poor woman was much af- 
 fected. Who know,''' he says, ^^what afire this 
 little spark may kindle ! Next evening, eight 
 or nine poor people came to him at the report 
 of this poor woman : and when after three or 
 four days the ship in which he was embarked, 
 was driven back to Deal, many met together to 
 bewail their own and the sins of the nation. 
 Soon the poor landlady who owned the house 
 where he lodged sent to her tenants, beseeching 
 them to let no more persons come in for fear 
 the floor should break under them, and they 
 actually put a prop under it. The minister of 
 Upper Deal invitcil him to preach in the church : 
 it was quite crowded, and many went away for 
 want of room. Some stood on the leads of the 
 church on the outside, and looked in at the top 
 windows, and all seemed eager to hear the 
 Word. May the Lord make them Doers of it. In 
 the evening I was obliged to divide my hearers 
 into four companies, and was enabled to expound 
 to them from six till ten. Lord, keep me from 
 being weary of, or in vA'ell doing." — Journal, 
 pp. 51-60. 
 
 [Jacob Behmcn^s Second Rapture.] 
 When Jacob Behmen was in the twenty-sixth 
 year of his age, he was " enraptured a second 
 time with the light of God, and with the astral 
 spirit of the soul, by means of an instantaneous 
 glance of the eye cast upon a bright pewter 
 dish; — being the lovely Jovialist shine or aspect, 
 introduced into the innermost ground of the re- 
 condite, or hidden nature." — Okely's Memoirs 
 of Jacob Behmen. — Monthly Review, vol. 63, p. 
 523.
 
 DANIEL— MRS. CARTER— BE ATTIE— FORBES. 
 
 >-23 
 
 " This,'' says the Reviewer, " is another in- 
 stance of that strange mixture of metai)hysical 
 anil chemical terms to which the ingenuity and 
 learninjr of Paracelsus, and after him, of our 
 Kn<»-lish Fludd, f^ave some credit. The pewter 
 dish is here represented as the inedium of the 
 divine influence ; and the light reflected from it 
 is called the Jovialist shine, because Jupiter, or 
 Jove, was the astrological or chemical repre- 
 sentation of tin, of which metal pewter chiefly 
 consists." 
 
 [Daniel on the Decline of English Poetry after 
 Elizabetli's Reign.\ 
 Daniel, in the Dedication of his Philotns to 
 Prince Henry, when he complains of his own ill 
 fortune, mourns also over what he thought the 
 decline of his art. 
 
 " Though I ; the remnant of another time, 
 Am never like to see that happiness. 
 Yet for the zeal that I have borne to rhyme 
 And to the muse, I wish that good success 
 To others' travail, that in better place 
 And better comfort they may be enchecar'd 
 AVho shall deserve, and who shall have the grace 
 To have a Muse held worthy to be heard. 
 And know, sweet Prince, when you shall come 
 
 to know, 
 That 'tis not in the power of kings to raise 
 A spirit for verse, that is not born thereto. 
 Nor are they born in every Prince's days ; 
 For late Eliza's reign gave birth to more 
 Than all the Kings of England did before. 
 
 " And it may be the Genius of that time 
 Would leave to her the glory in that kind ; 
 And that the utmost powers of English rhyme 
 Should be within her peaceful reign confined. 
 For since that time our songs could never thrive, 
 But lay as if forlorn ; though in the prime, 
 Of this new raising season, we did strive 
 To bring the best we could unto the time. 
 
 " And I, althongh among the latter train. 
 And least of those that sing unto this land 
 Have borne my part, tlr.ugh in an humble 
 
 strain. 
 And pleased the gentler that dVl understand. 
 And never was my harmless pen at all 
 Distained with any loose irnmodest-j • 
 Nor ever noted to be touch'd with frfj 
 To aggravate the worst man's infamy 
 But still have done the fairest offices ' 
 To virtue and the time ; yet nought prevaiV;, 
 And all our labours are without success 
 For either favour, or our virtue fails. 
 And therefore once I have outlived the date 
 Of former grace, acceptance and delight 
 I would my lines, late born beyond the fate 
 Of her spent line, had never come to light • 
 So had I not been taxed for wishing well 
 Nor now mistaken by the censuring stage, 
 Nor on my fame and reputation fell. 
 Which I esteem more than what all the age 
 
 Or the earth can give. But years have dono 
 
 this wrong 
 To make me write too much, and live too Ion"."' 
 
 [Young as a Puct.'\ 
 "Do not you think," .says Mrs. Carter, 
 " that if Dr. Young had lived in the decline of 
 the Roman Empire, he would have been Seneca, 
 and that if Seneca had lived in the eighteenth 
 century, he would have been Dr. Young ? 
 There seems to me a wonderful resemblance 
 in the turns of their genius. Both are some- 
 times more sublime than almost anv other 
 writers, and both comprise an infinite deal of 
 sense in two or three words. At others they 
 are trifling and diffuse to the most tiresome and 
 contemptible degree. Poor Seneca, indeed, is 
 entitled to excuse and compassion from the 
 general depravity of the public taste. But our 
 friend Dr. Young had no claim to any such in- 
 dulgence. He lived in an age of liberty and 
 unadulterated genius. Perhaps his faults were 
 contracted by an early uncorrected study of the 
 Roman Authors." — Letters to Mrs. Montagu^ 
 vol. 3, p. 70. 
 
 "When one begins," says Beattie, "to 
 find pleasure in sighing over Young's Night 
 Thoughts in a corner, it is time to shut the 
 book, and return to the company. I grant 
 that while the mind is in a certain state, those 
 gloomy ideas give exquisite delight ; but their 
 effect resembles that of intoxication upon the 
 body ; they may produce a temporary fit of 
 feverish exultation, but qualms and weakened 
 nerves, and depression of spirits are the conse- 
 quence. I have great respect for Dr. Young, 
 both as a man, and as a Poet. I used to de- 
 vour his Night Thoughts with a satisfaction not 
 unlike that which, in my younger years I have 
 found in walking alone in a church yard, or in 
 a wild mountain, by the light of the moon at 
 midnitrht. 
 
 " When I first read Young my heart was 
 broken to think of the poor man's afflictions. 
 Afterwards I took it in my head, that where 
 there was so much lamentation, there could not 
 be excessive suffering, and I could not help ap- 
 plying to him sometimes those lines of a song, 
 
 Believe me, the shepherd but fayns ; 
 He's wretched, to show he has wit. 
 
 On talking with some of Dr. Young's friends in 
 England, I have since found that my conjectures 
 were right, for that while he was composing 
 the Night Thoughts, he was really as cheerful 
 as any other man." 
 
 [Beat tic and Lord Monboddo.] 
 " I AM told," says Beattie, " he, (Lord Mon- 
 boddo) is angry at my last book, and says I 
 know nothing of the origin of language. If 
 that be the ease, it must be in a great measure 
 his fault, as well as my misfortune : — for I have
 
 224 
 
 ERSKINE— BOSWELL— DEAN YOUNG. 
 
 read all that he has published on that suhjcct." 
 — FoEBEs's Life of Bcattic, vol. 2, p. 121. 
 
 [j1 Character of Bosiocll in his Youth.] 
 Some Mr. T>. worthy to have had his name 
 ^^-ritten in full lenjrth wrote to Andrew Erskin, 
 a letter filled with encomiums upon Boswell, 
 then in the flower of his youth ; which enco- 
 miums the said Andrew repeated to the said 
 Boswell, thus, " He says there is a great deal 
 of humility in your vanity, a great deal of tall- 
 ness in your shortness, and a great deal of 
 whiteness in your black complexion. He says 
 there's a great deal of poety in your prose, and 
 a great deal of prose in your poetry. He says 
 that as to 3'our last publication, there is a great 
 deal of Ode in your Dedication, and a great deal 
 of Dedication in your Ode. He says there is a 
 great deal of coat in your waistcoat, and a 
 great deal of waistcoat in your coat ; that there 
 is a great deal of liveliness in your stupidity, 
 and a great deal of stupidity in your liveliness. 
 But to write upon all, he says, would require 
 rather more fire in my grate, than there is at 
 present : and my fingers M^ould undoubtedl}' be 
 numbed, for there is a great deal of snow in 
 this frost, and a great deal of frost in this snow." 
 — Letters between The Hon. Andrew Erskin, 
 and James Boswell, p. 68. 
 
 man is designed and born an indigent creature, 
 full of wants and appetites, and a restless desire 
 of happiness, which he can by no means find 
 within himself; and this indispensably obliges 
 him to seek for his happiness abroad. Now if 
 he seek his happiness from God, he answers the 
 verj' intention of his frame, and has made a 
 wise choice of an object that is adequate to all 
 his wants and desires. But then if he does not 
 seek his happiness from God, he must necessarily 
 seek it somewhere else ; for his appetites can- 
 not hang long undetermined, they are eager, 
 and must have their quarry : If he forsake the 
 Fountain of Living Waters, yet he cannot for- 
 sake his thirst, and therefore he lies under the 
 necessity of hncing out broken cisterns to him- 
 self ; he must pursue, and at least promise 
 himself satisfaction in other enjoyments. Thus 
 when our hope, our trust, and our expectations 
 abate towards God, they do not abate in them- 
 selves, but are only scattered among undue and 
 ! inferior objects. And this makes the connexion 
 I infallible between Indevotion and Moral Idol- 
 I atry ; that is, between the neglect of God's 
 I worship, and worshipping the creature : for 
 I whatsoever share we abate towards God, we 
 always place upon something else ; and what- 
 soever thing else we prosecute with that share 
 of love, desire, or complacency, which is due 
 unto God, that is in effect our idol.' — Dean 
 Young's Sermons, vol. 1, p. 19. 
 
 [Humaji Nature oppositely estimated.] 
 " From those that have searched into the 
 state of human nature, we have sometimes re- 
 ceived very different and incompatible accounts ; 
 as though the inquirers had not been so much 
 learning, as fashioning the subject they had in 
 hand : and that as arbitrarily as a heathen carver, 
 that could make cither a god or a tressel out of 
 the same piece of wood. For some have cry'd 
 down Nature into such a desperate impotency, 
 as would render the grace of God ineffectual; 
 and others, on the contrary, have invested her 
 with such power and self-sufficiency, as would 
 render the grace of God superfluous. The first 
 of these opinions wrongs Nature in defect, by 
 allowing her no strength, which in consequence 
 must make men desperate. The second wrongs 
 Nature in excess, by imputing too much strength, 
 which in eircct nuist make men confident; and 
 both of them do equally destroy the reason of 
 our application to God for strength. For neither 
 will the man that is well in conceit, nor yet the 
 desperate, apply himself to a Physician ; because 
 the one cries there is no need, the other, there 
 is no help." — Dean Youncj's Sermons, vol. 1, 
 p. 4. 
 
 [Moral Idolatry.] 
 " The Soul of man, like common Nature, 
 admits no vacuum; if God be not there, Mam- 
 mon must be; and it is as impossible to serve 
 neither, as it is to serve both. And for this there 
 is an essential reason in our constitution. For 
 
 [God''s Grace, like his Providence, %vorks by 
 Natural Mea7is.] 
 " 'Tis true indeed, and we readil}' acknowl- 
 edge, that there is an obscurity sitting upon tho 
 face of this Dispensation of Grace : for wc can- 
 not feel the impressions nor trace the footsteps 
 of its distinct working in us : the measures of 
 our proficiency in goodness seem to depend en- 
 tirely upon those of our own diligence ; and God 
 rcciuires as much diligence as if Ho gave no 
 grace at all : all this we ajknowledge, and that 
 it renders the dispensacion obscure : but then 
 on the other side, it is as plain that there is the 
 same obscurity upon every dispensation of God's 
 temporal providence, and so there is no uu)ro 
 reason for doubting of the one than of the other. 
 They that will not allow that God does by 
 any inward ef-lcacy confer a souml mind, allow 
 nevertheless that Ho gives temporal good tilings ; 
 but how, in the mean time, does this dispensa- 
 tion appear more than the former? For when 
 (Jod iiitcnds to bless a man with riches, He 
 docs not open u-indoirs in heaven, and pour them 
 into his treasures ; He does not enrich him with 
 such distinguishable providences as that where- 
 with He watered Gideon^s fleece, when the 
 earth about it was dry ; but he endows such a 
 man with diligence and frugality, or else adorns 
 him with such acceptable qualifications, as may 
 recommend him to the opportunities of advanco- 
 mcTit, and thus his rise to fortunes is made 
 purely natural, and the distinct working of God 
 in it docs not appear ; when God intends to do-
 
 DEAN YOUNG. 
 
 225 
 
 liver or enlarge a people, he does not there- 
 upon destroy their enemies, as he did once the 
 Assyrians, by an anj^ei, or the INIoabites by 
 their own sword; but he inspires such a people 
 with a eouraf^eoiis virtue, and raises up aiuonjf 
 theia spirits tit to eomiuand, and abandons their 
 enemies to luxury and sot'tno.ss ; and so the 
 method of their rising becomes absolutely natural, 
 and the distinct work of God in it does not ap- 
 pear : and, in the same manner, when God 
 does by the inw.ird operation ol' his grace pro- 
 mote a man to spiritual good, and bring him to 
 the state of undcfded religion, he does not there- 
 upon so suddenly change the whole frame of 
 his temper, and chain up all the movements of 
 his natural ad'eetions, and infuse into him such 
 a system of virtuous habits as may make him 
 good without application and pains ; but he 
 works his spiritual work by a gradual process, 
 and human methods ; instilling into such a man 
 first a considering mind, and then a sober reso- 
 tion, and then a diligent use of all such moral 
 means as conduce to the forming and perfecting 
 of every particular virtue : and now, while God, 
 in all these instances does work in a human 
 and ordmary way, and never supersedes the 
 power of Nature, but requires her utmost ac- 
 tings, and only moves and directs, and assists 
 her where she is weak, and incompetent for her 
 work ; both his grace and his providence are 
 like a little spring, covered with a great wheel, 
 though tiiey do all, they are not commonly seen 
 to do anything; and man, vrheu he pleases to be 
 vain and ungrateful, may impute all events to 
 his own power and application. Now 'tis cer- 
 tain that God leaves this obsourity upon his 
 dispensations on pur})ose to administer an ad- 
 vantage and commendation to our faith, not an 
 oj)portunity or argument to our doubting ; but 
 yet if we will doubt the ease is plain, that we 
 may as well doubt of any act of his ordinary 
 Providence as of his Sanctifying Grace ; and so 
 (by this method of reasoning) God will have no 
 share left him in the management of tlie world." 
 — Dean Young's Sermons, vol. 1, p. 155. 
 
 [Grace 3Iysterioits in the Mode of its Opc7-ations.] 
 " We allow again that there is another ob- 
 scurity upon the face of this dispensation ; we 
 know not the philosophy of sanctifying grace ; 
 not unto what class of beings to reduce it, nor 
 unto what modes to conceive its operations : 
 and this is a speculation that our Saviour him- 
 self argues us ignorant of, as much as we are 
 of the issues and retreats of the wind ; and yet 
 he thought fit to leave us so. Whether the 
 knowledge of it were too excellent for us ; or 
 whether it were too useless, as no way eonducing 
 to the ends of practical wisdom : for we may 
 observe of our Saviour, that in all his discourses, 
 he never entertained his auditory with any doe- 
 trine that was purely speculative ; because such 
 kind of knowledge is apt to make us more 
 vain than wise : liad he led our understandings 
 through the whole Theory of Grace, we could 
 
 not have accommodated it better to our uses, 
 than an honest heart now can without any farther 
 insight : no more than if he had stoopt to leaeh 
 us the philosophy of the wind, any mariner 
 could have gathered it more commodiously into 
 ids sheet. It is not then our emulation to de- 
 termine lioiv the work of sanctilication is done : 
 our only care is that it be done : wc pretend 
 not to declare, but thankfully to admire, by what 
 ray the Divine Grace opens and shines in upon 
 our understanding, clearing it iVonr worldly 
 prejudices and the impostures of ilesh, and ren- 
 dering it teachable, considerative, and firm ; by 
 what motion it inspires good thoughts, excites 
 good purposes, and suggests wholesome coun- 
 sels and expedients ; by what welcome violence 
 it draws our wills, steers our appetites, and 
 checks our passions ; by what heat it kindles 
 love and resolution and cheerfulness of endeav- 
 ours ; by what discipline it extinguishes sinful 
 imaginations and loose desires ; by what power 
 it awes the devil, and foils temptations, and re- 
 moves impediments, and strengthen."? and ex- 
 hilarates amidst all diirieulties ; and finally, by 
 what patient art it turns, moulds, and transforms 
 our stubborn nature into new notions, new 
 savours, new powers, new acts, new aims, new 
 joys ; as if we were entirely new creatures, 
 and descended from another race ; all these 
 eflects do as well by their wonder as their ben- 
 efit render grace, as our Apostle calls it, the 
 unspeakable gift ; a gift surmounting our ap- 
 prehensions as well as it does our merit. That 
 these are all the eflects of God's grace we 
 know, because he has declared them to be so ; 
 that they are so, we know, because man}- of 
 them are wrought beside our thinkinir, many 
 without our seeking, and all beyond the reach 
 of our too well known and experienced infirmity ; 
 that they are so, we know, because their being 
 so comports best with the great end of all things 
 (that is), the glory of their ^lakcr; for it tends 
 much more to the glory of the mercy of God, 
 to watch over and lead and assist infirm creat- 
 ures than to have made them strong." — Dean 
 Young's Sermons, vol. 1, p. 158. 
 
 [Breach of Charity through Breach of Cani- 
 7mmion.] 
 '■ I KNOW it is possible some may satisfy 
 themselves that they maintain Charity, not- 
 withstanding they break Communion ; but we 
 find by sad experience that this is next to impos- 
 sible to be done. For when men's dilTerences 
 are about matters of religion, passion slides in 
 under that fair pretext, and lays claim to con- 
 science itself; and it becomes a piece of zeal 
 to be uncharitable. Nay, we may further ob- 
 serve, that when the matter men diller about is 
 very little, their animosities are generally the 
 highest; and the smaller the distance the wider 
 the breach : insomuch that most can live more 
 friendly with an infidel that diflers in the object 
 of worship, than with another Christian that dif- 
 fers only in the form. The reason whcrcot must
 
 226 
 
 DEAN YOUNG. 
 
 be this, that -when the opinions of others are at 
 a great distance from our own, we look upon 
 them as a simple persuasion ; but when they 
 come near to ours we are apt to look upon 
 them as a kind of affront ; presuming that 
 ■where the distance is so little, it is not so much 
 the matter of the controversy, as the malice of 
 the party that keeps up the difference. And 
 this is a prejudice that naturally inflames men 
 to revenge, and breeds a canker in religion, that 
 eats up the spirit of it." — Dean Young's Ser- 
 mons, vol. 1, p. 237. 
 
 {Christ iayiity vcrsiis Sectarianism.] 
 " How triumphantly has it sounded of late 
 from one side of the nation to the other, That 
 God is the only Sovereign of Conscience? Alas, 
 that he were so ! But he is not : were God 
 once the Sovereign of our Consciences indeed, 
 as we all acknowledge he is in right ; farewell 
 separation : our mind and way would then be 
 but one ; as our God is but one, and He not the 
 Author of Confusion, but of Peace. Could we 
 but once descend from our high pretences of 
 religion, to the humility that only makes men 
 religious ; could we but once prefer Christianity 
 itself before the several factions that bear its 
 name, our differences would sink of themselves ; 
 and it would appear to us that there is more 
 religion in not contending, than there is in the 
 matters we contend about." — Dean Young's 
 Sermons, vol. 1, p. 2.58. 
 
 {Emulation a Passion.] 
 
 " With the Moralist's leave, I call Emulation 
 (which in its own nature is no other than a pro- 
 pension to imitate), I call it a Passion : and it 
 is a very different passion from all that the 
 Moralists arc wont to enumerate : for all other 
 passions (they say) are terminated cither in good 
 or evil: Ex gr. Love, Joy, Hope, are termi- 
 nated in good ; Grief, Hatred, and Fear are ter- 
 minated \nevil; but Emulation is terminated in 
 pure action or imitation, without respect whether 
 the matter imitated be cither good or evil. When 
 a man loves, he docs not so simply for love's 
 sake, but for the object's sake, because he thinks 
 it fit to be loved ; when he hales, he does not so 
 for hatred's sake, hut for the object's sake, which 
 he thinks fit to be hated : Imt when ho emulates, 
 he does it simply for emulation's sake, without 
 regard to tiic object, whether it be fit to be imi- 
 tated or no. 
 
 " That such a kind of emulation as this is 
 natural to mankind, and that it has a great in- 
 fluence upon practice, wo may learn from chil- 
 dren ; whom we may observe to bo prone with 
 eagerucss to do anything which they sec another 
 do before them ; though they have neither 
 thought nor power to discern either the recti- 
 tude or convenience of what they do. But we 
 may learn it more from them that are of mature 
 age ; who, though they have power to discern 
 the rectitude and convenience of what they do, 
 
 yet we find that Emulation is able to hnrry 
 them on to do things without the exercise of this 
 their power : for we may observe in the world 
 that man}' vanities and many vices are supported 
 in daily practice by the pure force of emulation : 
 even after all their intrinsic temptations are over, 
 when men have no apprehension of any either 
 pleasure or advantage to arise from them ; yet 
 this is a sufficient reason to continue them in 
 practice, even this — That they may imitate and 
 vie with those others that do the same. 1 es- 
 teem, therefore, that Emulation is a Passion nat- 
 urally planted in us ; and designed by Providence 
 (as all other passions are) for excellent uses and 
 ends ; though the success of this as well as of 
 all the rest, depends wholly upon man's wisdom 
 in applying them, for as I have intimated already 
 that Emulation is of mighty force to lead us to 
 ill ; so (let us but change the pattern and) it 
 will be of equal force to lead us to good." — 
 Dean Young's Sermons, vol. 2, p. 200. 
 
 [Hypocrisy — its Self -deception.] 
 " We read in Scripture of the Hypocrite^s 
 hope and the Hypocrite' s joy ; implying (as we 
 must interpret it) that the hypocrite, though he 
 put on religion only as a vizor to deceive withal 
 — yet he may sometimes ground a religious hope 
 and joy upon it ; for doubtless men taking up an 
 outward form of godliness to deceive others, do 
 very often effectually deceive themselves ; and 
 pretending to be holy %vhen they are not, in 
 process of time come to think themselves holy, 
 though they are not ; and so their mischief be- 
 comes so much the more desperate. The word 
 hypocrisy (we know) is originally borrowed from 
 the stage ; and it signifies the acting of a part : 
 and we have heard of a stage player [Phcpdrus 
 in his Apologues tells us of one) who acted a 
 part so long, that he believed himself to be the 
 very person that he acted. And so I take it to 
 be no extraordinary thing for the religious 
 hypocrite to be given up to the same delusion, 
 to believe his own lie ; and having put on relig- 
 ion at first for a formality, to believe at length 
 that that formality is religion ; to believe that 
 a little wariness in sinning is the power of god- 
 liness, and a pharasaical zeal is the spirit of 
 saintshij); and a partial obedience (such as may 
 best suit with his complexion) is such an obedi- 
 ence as God will accept of. 
 
 "And that this in fact does often come to 
 pass, we may learn from several instances in 
 Holy-writ. We may learn it from the instances 
 of the Jews in Isaiah^ s time, of whom (iod says 
 (chap. Iviii. 2), They seek me daily, and delight 
 to know my ways ; they ask of me the ordinances 
 of justice, and take delight -in approaching unto 
 me ; when yet they were at that time so de- 
 generate and loose in manners, that God even 
 loathed their service ; He declares himself to 
 have hated their Feasts and Sabbaths, and Sac- 
 rifices, and lodlced on their solemn meetings as no 
 other than iniquity : from this instance we may 
 learn, that men may sometimes take delight in
 
 HORACE WALPOLE— DEAN YOUNG— MONTHLY REVIEW. 227 
 
 the service of God, when yet God takes no de- 
 light in the services they do Hira." — Dean 
 Young's Sermons, vol. 2, p. 256. 
 
 [Horace Walpolc upon WhUcficld'' s Popularity.] 
 "This nonsensical ncio liglit," says Horace 
 Walpole (1748), "is extremely in fashion, and 
 I shall not be surprised if we see a i-evival of all 
 the folly and cant of the last age. Whitefield 
 preaches continually at my Lady Huntingdon's 
 at Chelsea; my Lord Ciiestertield, my Lord 
 Bath, my Lady Townshend, my Lady Thanet, 
 and others, have been to hear him. What will 
 you lay that next winter, he is not run after in- 
 stead of Garrick?'" — Letters, vol. 1, p. 190. 
 
 [Horace Walpole on the Hiitchinsotitans.] 
 " Methodism," says Horace Walpole 
 (1753), " is (juite decayed at Oxford, its cradle. 
 In its stead there prevails a delightful fantastic 
 system, called the sect of the Hutchinsonians, 
 of whom one seldom hears any thing in town. 
 After much inquiry, all I can discover is, that 
 their religion consists in driving the Hebrew to 
 its fountain-head, till they find some word or 
 other in every text of the Old Testament which 
 may seem figurative of something in the New, or 
 at least of something that may happen, God knows 
 when, in consequence of the New. As their doc 
 trine is novel, and requires much study, or at 
 least much invention, one should think that they 
 could net have settled half the canon of what 
 they are to believe ; and yet they go on zealously 
 trying to make, and succeeding in making con- 
 verts. I could not help smiling at the thoughts of 
 etymological salvation." — Letters, vol. 1, p. 315. 
 
 would be universally commended for any pro- 
 duction in verse, unless it were an ode to the 
 Secret Committee, with rhymes of liberty and 
 property, nation and administration. 
 
 " We may indeed hope a little better now to 
 the declining arts. The reconciliation between 
 the royalties is finished, and .^.'.'jO.OOO a vear 
 more added to the heir-apparent's revenue. He 
 will have money now to tune up Glover and 
 Thomson and Dodsley again. 
 " ' Et spes et ratio studiorum in C<Ksare tantum." 
 Correspondence, vol. 1, p. 100. 
 
 [God ever Near.] 
 " Remember," says Dean YoirNG in one of 
 his Sermons (vol. 1, p. 315), "that God is as 
 near to our mouth when we speak, as that man 
 IS that leans his ear to our whispers : He is as 
 near to our actions when we act in secret, as 
 they are whom we admit into our confederacy ; 
 He is as near to our thoughts when we purpose, 
 wish, or design any thing, as is our own soul 
 that conceives them." 
 
 [English Repugnance to the Classic School of 
 Foctrxj^ 
 Writing to a Frenchman (1765), Horace 
 Walpole says, " All that Aristotle, or his su- 
 perior commentators, you authors, have taught 
 us, have not yet subdued us to regularity : we 
 still prefer the extravagant beauties of Shake- 
 speare and Milton to the cold and well disci- 
 plined merit of Addison, and even to the sober 
 and correct march of Pope. Nay, it was but 
 t'other day that we were transported to hear 
 Churchill rave in numbers less chastised than 
 Dryden's, but still in numbers like Dryden's." — 
 Correspondence, vol. 3, p. 26. 
 
 [Lijlucnce of the Animal Spirits upon the Mind.] 
 " It is hard to free our judgement from those 
 prejudices and extreme mutations v/hich -it is 
 subject to i-eceive from the different crasis and 
 state of our animal spirits. Thus sometimes, 
 when the body is vigorous and gay, it shuts out 
 that measure of fear which is necessar)' to make 
 us wise; and it suffers us not to see that sin we 
 are guilty of, and that lies at our door. And 
 on the other hand, when the .spirits are dejected 
 and low, they often let in such an excess of fear 
 as betrays the succours of reason, and make.*! men 
 cruciate themselves with the apprehensions of 
 sin, even where there is really none. And hence 
 we have sometimes seen it come to pass, that 
 a cordial medicine has quieted a mind, and set 
 a grieved conscience at rights." — Dean Young's 
 Sermons, vol. 2, p. 106. 
 
 [Hcrvey^s Influence upon Puritan Taste.] 
 " The celebrated Mr. Hervey .succeeded so 
 well in his attempts to unite the flowers of poetry 
 with the thistles of theological controversy in 
 his Dialogues between Theron and Aspasio, as 
 to introduce among the modern Puritans a ta.ste 
 for the gaudy and brilliant in writing, and a fond- 
 ness for religious books of entertainment, which 
 was unknown to their ancestors." — Monthly Re 
 
 view, vol. 61, p. 95. 
 [Unpoctic Taste of the last Century.] 
 
 "'Tis an age most unpoetieal," says Horace 
 Walpole (writing in 1742 to Richard West), [Jgainst Rash Judgements. 
 
 " 'tis even a test of wit to dislike poetry : and " Alas ! how unreasonable as well as unjust 
 though Pope has half a dozen old friends that a thing it is for any to censure the inwards of 
 he has preserved from the taste of last century, , another, when we see that even gooil men are 
 yet I assure you, the generality of readers are I not able to dive through the mystery of their 
 more diverted with any paltry prose answer to own ! Be assured there can be but little honesty, 
 old Marlborough's Secret History of Queen without thinking as well as possible of others ; 
 Mary's robes. I do not think an author , and there can be no safety without thinking
 
 228 
 
 DEAN YOUNG— MONTHLY REVIEW— HERVEY. 
 
 humbly and distrastfiiUy of ourselves." — Dean 
 Young, vol. 1, p. 230. 
 
 [Conscience must be Guided, as well as Guide.] 
 " If both men's appetites and passions, follies 
 and prejudices, fondnesses and aversions, wishes 
 and dreams may pass into their consciences, and 
 prescribe and govern there, as we sec by unde- 
 niable experiences they may ; I need say no 
 more to prove that, even when separate under 
 that venerable pretext of conscience, they may 
 yet separate for those things which Christ will 
 never own to bo his. Let such therefore bring 
 their conscience to its proper light ; for, as it is 
 necessary for all to be guided by their conscience, 
 so is it as necessary that conscience itself be 
 guided by the Word of God." — Dean Young's 
 Ser)7ions, vol. 1, p. 248. 
 
 [3Tystical Theology — Ground of its Influence.} 
 " The most obscure theology of the German 
 mystics hath a dialect peculiarly suited to it, 
 which makes it intelligible to those whom a 
 plainer system would disgust. There is a cer- 
 tain perversion of intellect which can relish 
 nothing but what is dark and enigmatical ; and 
 though many of the speculations of visionary 
 enthusiasts are, when accurately sifted to the 
 bottom, nothing but plain and common truths, 
 yet the moment they are brought out of the 
 obscurity into which a wild and irregular imag- 
 ination had thrown them, they lose all their 
 efficacy, and that which is thoroughly compre- 
 hended ceases to affect." — Monthly Review, vol. 
 64, p. 206. 
 
 [Truth and Opinion.] 
 " More than half a century ago a Journalist 
 properly observed, that the question is not 
 whether all Truths are fit to bo told ? but 
 whether all Opinions arc fit to be published ? 
 whether it is expedient that every individual 
 should propagate and defend what he looks upon 
 as truth? Every real truth is fit to be told; 
 but every opinum that is engimdered in the fer- 
 mentation of a superficial head, with an irregu- 
 lar fancy, may not be fit to be told, however 
 plausible it may be rendered by a tinsel clothing 
 of metaphysical sophistry." — Monthly Review, 
 vol. 64, p. 499. 
 
 [Religious Joy and Fear.] 
 " Gallius (among other cxauiplcs to the 
 same purpose) tells of a Roman Matron, who 
 seeing her son retiu'ii frf)m tlie battle of Cannm, 
 where she apprehended he had been slain, im- 
 mediately fell down dead, being overcome with 
 the excess of joy which she conceived at the 
 sight. And thus as natural joy, though it be 
 the very life of our life, may, if ungovcrncd, be 
 the occasion of natural mischiefs ; so religious 
 joy, though it be the very life of religion, may, 
 
 if let loose from the discipline of fear, become 
 the occasion of many spiritual mischiefs. In- 
 deed joy without fear is only proper for the 
 state of Heaven, and for those blessed souls who 
 are confirmed in grace and can sin no more : 
 but for frailer mortals, who are always either 
 under the power of sin, or at least under the 
 assaults of it, for such to rejoice without tht 
 restraint of fear, is pure ignorance of our .state 
 as well as an occasion to betray us into worse.' 
 — Dean Young's Sermons, vol. 2, p. 263. 
 
 ''It is observed in naturals that men of a 
 complexional fear, that is, they who have the 
 passion of fear too much abounding in their 
 temper, are not Jit for action, because their 
 spirits are always clogged with coldness and 
 misgiving and irresolution ; and likewise on the 
 contrary, men of a complexional joy, that is, 
 they whose spirits are always simmering and 
 leaping into gayet}', are not tcise in action, be- 
 cause they are apt to act rashly and disorderly ; 
 and therel'ore the truly wise and useful com- 
 plexion is that where these two passions are 
 properly mixt ; where there is a due proportion 
 of joy to set us a-work, and a due proportion 
 of fear to bound us within the limits of discre- 
 tion. And the same observation holds true in 
 refei-enec to religion ; where fear without joy 
 must necessarily hinder us from serving so will- 
 ingly as our duty requires, and joy without fear 
 must necessarily hinder us from serving so wisely 
 as our safety requires ; and this is the reason 
 why the Psalmist injoins us to mix these affec- 
 tions, and 'rejoice unto God with trembling."" 
 — Dean Young's Sermons, vol. 2, p. 251. 
 
 [Hcrvey upon Boston's Fourfold State.] 
 Hervey says of Boston's 'Fourfold State,' 
 "If another celebrated treatise is styled The 
 Whole Duty of Man, I would call this the Whole 
 of Man ; as it comprises what he was by crea- 
 tion, what he is by transgression, what he should 
 be through grace, and then what he tvill be in 
 glory." — Note to Theron and Aspasio, Dia- 
 logue 9. 
 
 [Jewish Resurrection.] 
 " The Jews commonly express resurrection 
 by regermination, or growing up again like a 
 plant. So they do in that strange tradition of 
 theirs : of the Luz, an immortal little bone in 
 the bottom of the Spina dor si ; which, though 
 our anatomists arc bound to deride as a kind of 
 Terra incognita in the lesser world, yet theirs 
 (who know the bones too but by tradition), will 
 tell ye that there it is, and that it was created 
 by God in an unalterable state of incorruj)iion ; 
 that it is t)f a slippery condition, and maketh 
 the Body but believe that it groweth up with, 
 or receivcth any nourishment from that ; whereas 
 indeed the Luz is every ways immortally dis- 
 posed, and out of whose overliving power, fer- 
 ' Psuliu ii. 11.
 
 JOHN GREGORIE— HORACE WALPOLE— DUNLOP. 
 
 229 
 
 mcntcJ by a kind of dew from Heaven, all the 
 dry bones shall be reunited and knit together, 
 and the whole jreneralion of mankind recruit 
 again." — John Grecjorie, p. 125. 
 
 [Omnipresence of God.] 
 
 '■ But will God dwell upon the earth ? The 
 Heaven of Heavens cannot contain him : how 
 much less this House which we have built? 
 
 " All things are full of God. He is therefore 
 called in the Holy ton<rue Hcnnynakotn, the 
 place ; or that Fulness which filleth all in all. 
 God (as the great Hermes) is a Circle, the 
 centre whereof is every where, and the circum- 
 ference nowhere. ' If I climb up into Heaven, 
 Thou art there ; if I go down to Hell, Thou 
 art there also.' 
 
 '• Nor is he present only to these real capac- 
 ities of Earth and Heaven, but even also to those 
 imaginary spaces of incomprehensible receipt, 
 and infinite extension. Ho is there where 
 nothing else is, and nothing else is there where 
 He is not." — John Guegorie, p. 136. 
 
 [Palladia.] 
 
 "Tw.\s a rule the trembling Heathens went 
 by, to undertake nothing (nothing anew espe- 
 cially) inaiispirato, without some ominous per- 
 formances : we mav call it what we please, but 
 thev did it upon grounds thoroughly conceived 
 in experience and cflect, still attaining their 
 end by what dark and secret ways of co-opera- 
 tion so ever brought to pass, as undiscovered to 
 themselves as to us. 
 
 " Thus in building a city, the first business 
 was the propitiation of the place by reconciling 
 the Genius with a respective sacrifice." — John 
 Gregokie's Works, p. 29. 
 
 '"The founders of old at the building of their 
 principal cities, castles, or the like, caused their 
 Astrologers to find out a lucky position of the 
 heavens, under which the first stone might be 
 laid. The Part of Fortune found out in this 
 first figure was made the Ascendant of another. 
 The first judged of the livelihood and duration. 
 The second of the outward glory and fortune 
 of the city ; under the influence of this latter 
 configuration they erected a statue of brass, 
 into which this Fortune and Genius of the city 
 was to be called by art. Thus spirited with 
 this secret power, it was disposed of in some 
 eminent or recessful place of the city, and looked 
 upon as that thing which was only concerned 
 in the fortune and fatality of all." — Joun Geeg- 
 orie's Works, p. 33. 
 
 [English Eccentricity.] 
 Horace W.'ilpole says, the most remarkable 
 thing he had observed abroad was, " that there 
 are no people so obviously mad as the English. 
 The French, the Italians, have great follies, 
 great faults : but then they are so national, 
 
 that they cease to be striking. In England 
 tempers vary so excessively that almost every 
 one's faults are peculiar to himself. I take this 
 diversity to proceed partly from our climate, 
 partly from our government ; the first is change- 
 able, and makes us queer, the latter permits 
 our queerncsses to operate as they please." — 
 Letters, vol. 1, p. 43. 
 
 [Cooke the Actor — his Mental Intoxications.] 
 CooKE the actor says in one of his Journals, 
 " To use a strange expression, I am sometimes 
 in a kind of mental into.vication. Some I believe 
 would call it insanity : I believe it is allied to 
 it. I then can imagine myself in strange situa- 
 tions, and in strange places. This humour, or 
 whatever it is, comes uninvited, but is never- 
 theless easily dispelled; at least generally so. 
 When it cannot be dispelled, it must of course 
 become madness." 
 
 Upon this curious passage his biographer 
 remarks, " these mental intoxications, it is need- 
 less to observe, were the consequence of physi- 
 cal intoxications ; and it was in these humours, 
 when he could 'imagine himself in strange sit- 
 uations and strange places.' But he used to 
 indulge himself in a species of romancing that 
 might perhaps be termed coherent madness." 
 DuNLOp's Memoirs of George Frederick Cooke, 
 vol. 1, p. 104. 
 
 [Oriental Tradition concerning Adam's Burial-] 
 " It is a most confest tradition among the 
 Eastern men (and St. Ephrem himself is very 
 principal in the authority) that Adam was com- 
 manded by God (and left the same in charge to 
 his posterity) that his dead body should be kept 
 above gi-ound till the fulness of time should 
 come to commit it to the middle of the earth by 
 a Priest of the Most High God. For Adam 
 prophesied this reason for it, that there should 
 be the Redeemer of him and all his posterity. — 
 The Priest who was to officiate at this funeral 
 they say was Melchisedec, and that he buried 
 this body at Salem, which might very well be 
 the middle of the habitable world as then. — 
 Therefore (as they say), this body of Adam was 
 embalmed, and transmitted from father to son 
 by a reverend and religious way of conveyance, 
 till at last it was delivered up by Lamoch into 
 the hands of Noah, who being well advised of 
 that fashion of the old world, which was to 
 worship God toward a certain place, and con- 
 sidering with himself that this could not bo 
 towards the right (which was the east), under 
 the inconstancy and inconvenience of a ship, 
 appointed the middle of the ark for the place of 
 prayer, and made it as holy as he could by the 
 reverend presence of Adam's body. Towards 
 this place therefore the prayer was said, not as 
 terminating any the least moment of divine 
 worship in the body (it were a stupid thing to 
 think so), but where it ought to be, and where 
 all worshippers do, or should do, in God himself,
 
 230 
 
 JOHN GREGORIE—DUNLOP— MONTHLY REVIEW. 
 
 and only him, as the very tradition distinctly 
 cleareth the case." — John Gregorie, p. 121. 
 
 [Tradition concerning the Separation of Sexes 
 at Prayer in the ^rk.] 
 " There is a tradition that in the Ark ' so 
 soon as ever the day began to break, Noah stood 
 up towards the Body of Adam, and before the 
 Lord, he and his sons Scm, Ham and Japheth ; 
 and Noah prayed, and his sons, and the women 
 answered from another part of the Ark, Amen, 
 Lord.' Whence you may note too (if the tra- 
 dition be sound enough), the antiquity of that fit 
 custom (obtaining still especially in the Eastern 
 parts), of the separation of sexes, or the setting 
 of women apart from the men in the Houses of 
 God. Which sure was a matter of no slight 
 concernment, if it could not be neglected, no, not 
 in the ark, in so great a straightness and distress 
 of congregation." — John Gregorie, p. 122. 
 
 [Egyptian Doctrine of Rcsiirrcction.] 
 "In hieroglyphical learning the Egyptians 
 set down the axis of a pyramis for the Soul, and 
 therefore the figures of their sepulchres were 
 pyramidal. The mystery is geometrical : that 
 as by the conversion or turning about of a pyr- 
 amid upon his axis, the axis remaining still the 
 same, there is a mathematical creation of a new- 
 solid or cone, so by the revolution of a certain 
 time of years about the soul, the soul continuing 
 still the same in a constant course of immor- 
 tality, a new body shall arise and reunite again. 
 — Indeed he that will turn over the books dc 
 pcrenni Philosophia, will find that these Hea- 
 thens did believe not only this, but the greatest 
 part of our divinity more than we ourselves do." 
 — John Gregorie, p. 124. 
 
 [Prcyposcd Censorship for Circulating Libra- 
 ries.] 
 "'In my humble opinion,' says Cooke the 
 actor, 'a licenser is as necessary for a circu- 
 lating library as for dramatic productions in- 
 tended for representation ; especially when it is 
 considered how young people, esjiecially girls, 
 often procure, and .•<(/mctinies in a secret manner, 
 books of so evil a tendency, that not only their 
 time is most shamefully wasted, but their morals 
 and manners tainted and warped for the re- 
 mainder of their lives. I am firmly of opinion 
 that many females owe the loss of reputation to 
 the pernicious puidications too often found in 
 those dangerous seminaries." — Dlnloi''s Me- 
 moirs of Cooke, vol. 1, p. 202. 
 
 authentic documents of an ingenious though 
 unsuccessful invention, and some fugitive me- 
 moirs of the inventor and his family. Mr. 
 Ged"s scheme for block-printing, with his exe- 
 cution of the specimen which he produced, were 
 certainly curious ; but had his invention been 
 found in all respects superior to the method of 
 printing by single types, we cannot suppose 
 that it would have proved unsuccessful. Suf- 
 ficient trial was made, and though perhaps some 
 unfair practices were chargeable on certain 
 persons who were interested in opposing or 
 undermining Mr. Ged's undertaking, yet both 
 our Universities and private printers seem to 
 have been nothing loth in consigning not only 
 the artist, but his performances to that oblivion 
 from which these Memoirs are designed to 
 rescue them." 
 
 [Divine Marks originally imprinted upon Man.] 
 "According to the Cabalists, the first man 
 Adam, and all the rest of mankind in his right, 
 had divine original marks imprinted upon them 
 by the finger of God. These marks they call 
 Pachad and Chesed. The first was to keep the 
 beasts in awe of men ; the latter to keep men 
 in love one with another. The first they other- 
 wise call the left hand and sword, the other the 
 right hand and sceptre of God. These charac- 
 ters at the first were very strong, and of great 
 prevail. But since the prevarication, these 
 Traditioners say, they grew very much defaced 
 and worn, and very hardly to be distinguished 
 either by man or beast ; not utterly defaced, 
 but partly remaining, and so much the more or 
 less legible, as the man hath more or less blotted 
 out the Image of God in him." — John Greg- 
 orie, p. 67. 
 
 [Ged's Invention of Block-Printing.] 
 The Monthly Review for February, 1782, 
 contains a brief article on the ' Biographical 
 Memoirs of William Ged, including a parti(Mdar 
 account of his progress in the art of block- 
 printing.' " We have here," it says, " some 
 
 [Aerial Navigation.] 
 
 " The air itself," says John Gregorie (who 
 died in 1646), "is not so unlike to water, but 
 that (as some undertake) it may be demonstrated 
 to be navigable ; and that a ship may sail upon 
 the convexity thereof by the same reason that 
 it is carried upon the ocean." — Gregorie's 
 Works, p. 113. 
 
 There are these references in the margin to 
 this passage, Albert, de Saxon, lib. 3. Physic. 
 q. 6. art. 62. eonclus. 3. Mendoze virid. lib. 4. 
 problem 47. 
 
 [Resurrection of the Swallows.] 
 "It is true of the swallows," says John 
 Gregorie, in his Sermon on the Resurrection. 
 " by a certain and confest experience, that when 
 the winter comet h they lie down in the hollow 
 of a tree, and there falling asleep, quietly resolve 
 into their first principles ; but at the Sjiring's 
 approach, they are not so (though thoroughly) 
 dead, but tliat they hear the still voioo of re- 
 turning Nature, and awakened out of their mass, 
 rise up every oue to their life again." — P. 62.
 
 JOHN GREGORIE— DEAN YOUNG— MON TIILY REVIEW. 
 
 231 
 
 [TTic Runic Calendar.] 
 
 " The Runic Wooden Kalendar uselh to dis- 
 tiiifruish holidays, not as \vc and other folk do, 
 but by a pretty kind of iiieroglyphical memory. 
 As, instead of St. Grefrory's day they set you 
 down in a picture a schoolmaster hokling a rod 
 and ferule in his hands. It is because at that 
 time, as being about the beginning of the Spring, 
 they use to send their children first to school. 
 And some are so superstitiously given, as upon 
 this night to have their children asked the 
 question in their sleep, whether they have any 
 mind to book, or no ; and if they say yes, they 
 count it for a very good presage. But if the 
 children answer nothing, or nothing to that pur- 
 pose they put them over to the plough."' — Joun 
 Geegouie, p. 112. 
 
 [Man Born to Slavery.] 
 " The pride and folly of our nature discover 
 themselves together in nothing so much as in I 
 the pretence to liberty ; for man was born to 
 serve, and God has oidy left it to our di.scretion 
 what master we will chuse : we may serve 
 Him if we please, and his service certainly 
 brings us to that liberty we long for ; but no 
 sooner are we loose from his service, but we \ 
 necessarily fall into the service of our own lusts 
 and corruption, which is an infamous and fruit- 
 less and desperate bondage. 
 
 " We find the Pharisees boasting of liberty^ 1 
 as their birthright, " We were born free!' But I 
 our Saviour checks them with this answer, 
 ' Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of 
 sin! ^ Alas ! we overween and mistake our- i 
 selves. None ai'e born free ; Nature itself 
 makes us bonds ; and the unruly desires we 
 are born withal, bring us to slavery unavoidable, ! 
 unless we escape through the protection of our 
 rightful master : ^ If the Son make us free, then 
 are we free indeed!^ It is therefore that Christ 
 is called our Redeemer, that is, he who buys us 
 out of slavery; and his service is our actual 
 redemption ; — that is, it instates us in that free- 
 dom which he has purchased for us."' — De.in 
 You-Ng's Sermons, vol. 2, p. 311—3. 
 
 [On Reforming the Articles and Liturgy.] 
 In reviewing the Discourses on the Prophe- 
 cies of Dr. Bagot, then Dean of Christ Church 
 the [Monthly] Reviewer says, "the preacher, 
 like a true and faithful son of the Church, is a 
 warm advocate for the doctrine of atonement, 
 by a vicarious punishment ; but he only repeats 
 what has been often said ; and what good pur- 
 pose can be answered by such repetition we 
 cannot conceive. Such doctrines appear to us 
 to have no foundation in Scripture, and to be 
 utterly repugnant to the principles of common 
 sense. But we must not ti-eat them with too 
 mucfai severity out of tenderness to our grand- 
 
 i Jolm vUi. 
 
 2 lb. V. 34. 
 
 3 lb. V. 30. 
 
 mothers, as the good old ladies may possibly 
 derive great consolation from them. Perhaps 
 too the Doctor himself was influenced by some 
 such pious motives : if .so, his piety will, no 
 doubt, be properly rewarded. — 
 
 — " We have heard of clergymen who were 
 fierce fur moderation ; but Dr. Bagot is fierce, 
 very fierce, indeed, against it. It may be 
 proper however to acquaint him. that some of 
 the brightest ornaments of the Church, in the 
 highest stations too, for whose learning, abilities 
 and virtues our author professes the greatest 
 regard, make no scruple of declaring that both 
 our articles and liturgy stand much in need of 
 reformation. Dr. Bagot may call the moderation 
 of such persons by whatever name ho pleases ; 
 in our opinion it docs them great honour. Wo 
 have an extensive acquaintanc'C among the 
 clergy, and have the satisfaction to know, that 
 almost all of them, how much so ever they may 
 dilfer in other matters, agree in this that a 
 reformation is earnestly to be wished for. There 
 are no doubt several reasons which may be as- 
 signed for that indifl'erence to religion so visible 
 to every eye, and for the wide spread of infidel- 
 ity ; but he must be little acquauited with the 
 spirit of the present times, who does not see 
 that both the one and the other are, in some 
 considerable degree, owing to the gross absurd- 
 ity and unintelligible jargon of some of those 
 articles of our Church, to which an unfeigned 
 assent is required by all those who minister in 
 it. As men generally take their notions of 
 Christianity, not from the Scriptures, but from 
 creeds, formularies, and confessions of faith, if 
 the doctrines contained in our articles, taken 
 in their plain and obvious sense, are the gen- 
 uine doctrines of Christianity, is it to be won- 
 dered at that the number of unbelievers is so 
 I great?" 
 
 The argument which provoked this wolf to 
 throw ofl' his sheep's clothing, are thus rcpresent- 
 ! ed in the same article : " The Doctor tells us that 
 ! our established Church maintains, in its creeds 
 and articles, those very doctrines which have 
 I been held forth by the mouth of the Prophets 
 1 since the world began, as the essential doctrines 
 of that faith by which all men should be saved. 
 We should be cautiou.s, he says, of admitting 
 any alterations in an establishment which has 
 for ages secured the Truth to us, amidst the 
 repeated and violent attacks of enemies of dif- 
 ferent complexions and different denominations. 
 He further observes, that we have of late, been 
 loudly called upon; that the principles of tho 
 Reformation are pleaded on behalf of farther 
 changes; and that the moderation of some 
 among us would lead them to attempt to silence 
 clamour by making concessions in points of in- 
 difliirence. But it should be remembered, we 
 are told, that points actually indifl'erent are 
 never the objects of clamour ; whatever its pre- 
 tensions may be, it always really means some- 
 thing more. Indeed it hath now spoken out, 
 the Doctor, says ; and it is become evident, 
 that the principles on which the Reformation
 
 232 MRS. MONTAGU— MONTHLY REVIEW— HORACE WALPOLE. 
 
 formerly proceeded, plead now with equal force 
 against the alterations contended for. The 
 great truths of the Gospel were the object then, 
 and are so now. Moderation, pretended with 
 respect to these, should be called by another 
 name. — Such is the spirit that breathes through 
 this performance." — Vol. 64, — June, 1781, pp. 
 409-16. 
 
 [Lady Huntingdon.] 
 Mrs. Montagu says in one of her letters 
 (vol. 4, p 18), " I have seen very little of Lady 
 Huntingdon, so am not a judge of her merit : if 
 I wanted to paint a fanatic, I should desire her 
 to sit for the picture (1755). 1 believe and 
 hope she lueans well ; but she makes herself 
 ridiculous to the profane, and dangerous to the 
 sood.'' 
 
 [Wesley and ' The Brethren:] 
 The Monthly Reviewer of Crantz's Hi.story 
 of the Brethren says — " What did Mr. Wesley 
 alledge against the Brethren ? Nothing in par- 
 ticular. He gave his head an emphatic shake, 
 and, like the Ghost in Hamlet, said, that ' he 
 cotdd a tale unfold.' And what hindered him 
 from doing this essential service to the Church? 
 Why did he not unfold the hideous mystery, 
 and detect imposture and wickedness in their 
 dark retreats, that others might take warning, 
 and either avoid the society of these atrocious 
 men, or ' come out from amongst them, and be 
 separate, that they might not be partakers of 
 their evil deeds ?' Why did he not. — But we 
 forbear to ask him any more questions. We 
 are convinced that his tale would have lost all 
 its terrors if it had been unfolded. He hath 
 artfully thrown it into the shade, that imagina- 
 tion might conceive strange ideas of it from not 
 seeing its extent." — Vol. 64, p. 209. 
 
 [The Mbe RaynaL] 
 Horace Walpole says of the work to which 
 Cowper refers, " It tells one every thing in 
 the world ; — how to make conquests, invasions, 
 blunders, settlements, bankruptcies, fortunes, 
 &c. ; tells you the natural and historical history 
 of all nations; talks commerce, navigation, tea, 
 collee, china, mines, salt, spices; .of the Portu- 
 guczc, English, French, Dutch, Danes, Span- 
 iards, Arabs, Caracans, Persians, Indians; of 
 Louis XIV. and the King of Prussia; of La 
 Bourdonnois Duplex and Admiral Saunders; of 
 vice, and women ihiit danced naked ; of camels, 
 ginghams and muslins; of millions of millions 
 of livrcs, pounds, rupees and cowries ; of iron, 
 cables, and Circassian women ; of Law and the 
 Mississippi ; and against all governments and 
 religions : this and every thing else is in the 
 two first first volumes. I cannot conceive what 
 is left for the four others. And all is so mixed, 
 that you learn forty new trades and fifty now 
 histories in a single chapter. Tlicro is spirit, 
 
 wit and clearness ; — and if there were but less 
 avoirdupoise weight in it, would be the richest 
 book in the werld in materials, — but figures to 
 me are so many cyphers, and only put me in 
 mind of children that say an hundred hundred 
 hundred millions. However it has made us 
 learned enough to talk about Mr. Sykes and the 
 secret committee — (upon East India affair.s) — 
 which is all that any body talks of at present." 
 — Correspondence, vol. 3, p. 415. 
 
 [The Earthquake at Lisbon.] 
 " There is a most dreadful account of an 
 earthquake in Lisbon, but several people will 
 not believe it. There have been lately such 
 eai-thquakes and waterquakes, and rocks rent, 
 and other strange phenomena, that one would 
 think the world exceedingly out of repair." — 
 Horace Walpole, Nov. 25, 1755, — Letters, 
 vol. 1, p. 470. 
 
 " Between the French and the earthquakes," 
 says Horace Walpole, writing to Mr. Conway 
 (February 12, 1756), "you have no notion how 
 good we are grown ; nobody makes a suit of 
 clothes now but of sackcloth turned up with 
 ashes. The fast was kept so devoutly that 
 Dick Edgecumbe, finding a very lean hazard 
 at White's, said with a sigh, ' Lord, how the 
 times are degenerated! Formerly a fast would 
 have brought every body hither ; now it keeps 
 every body away.' A few nights before, two 
 men walking up the Strand, one said to the 
 other, ' Look how red the sky is ! Well, thank 
 God ! there is to be no masquerade.' " — Letters, 
 vol. 1, p. 486. 
 
 [Inconvcnie7icc of having a Shoiv House.] 
 " I DO know by experience," says Horace 
 Walpole (Letters, vol. 4, p. 256), " what a 
 grievance it is to have a hou.se worth being 
 seen ; and though I submit in consequence to 
 great inconveniences, they do not save me from 
 many rudenesses. Mr. Southcote was forced 
 to shut up his garden, for the savages who 
 came as connoisseurs, scribbled a thousand bru- 
 talities in the buildings, upon his religion. I 
 myself, at Canons, saw a beautiful table of 
 oriental alabaster, that had been split in two by 
 a buck in boots jumping up backwards to sit 
 upon it." 
 
 [Prei>alence of Inhumanily.] 
 '■ HuiWANiTV," says Horace Walpole, "is 
 no match for cruelty. There are now and then 
 such angelic beings as Mr. Hanway and Mr. 
 Howard ; but our race in general is pestilcntly 
 bad and malevolent. I have been these two 
 years wishing to promote my excellent Mr, 
 Porter's plan for alleviating the woes of chim- 
 ney-sweepers, but never could make impres. 
 sion on three people ; on the contrary have 
 generally caused a srailo."
 
 BURN— STEELE— WALPOLE—STOCKDALE—SHARPE. 
 
 233 
 
 [Fleet Marriages.] 
 
 " Many of the Floct parson-and-tavcrn keep- 
 ers in the neif^hbomhood fitted up a room in 
 the rcspectis-e lodgings, or houses, as a chapel. 
 The parsons took the lees, allowing a portion 
 to the plyers, &c. ; and the tavern-keepers, be- 
 sides sharing in the fees, derived a profit from 
 the sale of liquors which the wcdding-partj- 
 di'ank. In some instances the tavern-keepers 
 kept a parson on their establishment at a weekly 
 salary of twenty shillings ; while others, upon 
 a ■wedding-party arriving, sent for any clergy- 
 man they might please to employ, and divided 
 the fee with him. Most of the taverns within 
 the Fleet kept tiieir own registers, in which (as 
 well as in their own books) the parsons entered 
 the weddings." — Burn's History of Ike Fleet 
 Marriages, p. 7. 
 
 and both caressed and beaten, do they turn out 
 a jot more tame when they are grown up?" — 
 Letters, vol. li, p. 15'J. 
 
 y 
 
 [Legal Tautologij.] 
 
 "I HOPE," says the Lawyer in Steele's 
 Comedy, " to see the day when the indenture 
 shall be the exact measure of the land that 
 passes by it ; for it is a discouragement to the 
 gctwn that every ignorant rogue of an heir 
 should in a word or two understand his father's 
 meaning, and hold ten acres of land by half an 
 acre of parchment. Let others think of logic, 
 rhetoric, and I know not what impertinence, 
 but mind thou Tautology. What's the first 
 excellence in a Lawyer? Tautology. What's 
 the second ? Tautology. What's the third ? 
 Tautology ; as an old pleader said of action." 
 
 [ Sentimental — in Irish.] 
 Lady Coventry. — This is the lady of whom 
 Horace Walpole says, " at a great supper the 
 other night at Lord Hertford's, if she was not 
 the best humoured creature in the world, I 
 should have made her angry. She said in a 
 very vulgar accent, if she drank any more she 
 should be muckibus ; ' Lord,' said Lady Mary 
 Coke, 'what is that?' — 'Oh, it is Irish for 
 sentimental.' " — Letters, vol. 1, p. 498. 
 
 [27(6 Grecndale Oak.] 
 Horace Wat.pole mentions cabinets and 
 glasses at Welbeck "'wainscoted with the Green- 
 dale Oak, which was so large, that an old .stew- 
 ard wisely cut a way through it, to make a 
 triumphal passage for his lord and lady on their 
 wedding, and only killed it." — Letters, vol. 2, 
 p. 8. 
 
 [Poiso7ious Cosmetics.] 
 " That pretty young woman. Lady Fortro.se, 
 Lady Harrington's eldest daughter, is at the 
 point of death, killed, like Coventry and others, 
 i by white lead, of which nothing could break 
 her." — Horace Walpole's Letters, vol. 3, p. 
 209. 
 
 [Character of the Portuguese.] 
 
 "April 14, 1763. 
 
 " Last night," says Horace Walpole, "my 
 nephew arrived here from Portugal. He is 
 very soldierly and lively, and diverted us much 
 with his relations of the war and of the countr}'. 
 He confirms all we have heard of the villainy, 
 poltroonery and ignorance of the Portuguese, 
 and of their aversion to the English ; but I could 
 perceive, even through his rel.ation, that our 
 flippancies and contempt of them must have 
 given a good deal of play to their antipathy." 
 — Letters, vol. 2, p. 416. 
 
 [Why Preaching is ineffectual.] 
 "Writing from Paris (March 10, 1766), 
 Horace Walpole mentions a tract to laugh 
 at sermons, written lively by the Aljbe Coyer, 
 upon a single idea. '■ Though I agree," he 
 says, " upon the inutility of the remedy he re- 
 jects, I have no belter opinion of that he would 
 substitute. Preaching has not failed from the 
 beginning of the world till to-d:iy, because inad- 
 equate to the disease, but because the disease 
 is incurable. If one preached to lions and tigers, 
 would it cure them of thirsting for blood, and 
 sucking it when they have an opportunity ? 
 No. But when they are whelped in the Tower, 
 
 [Pope's Homer — a very pretty Book, but not 
 Homer.] 
 
 " To cultivate the wild heaths, if not to exalt 
 the majestic heights of Homer; to diffuse over 
 them a perpetual bloom ; an elysian fragrance, 
 Pope found it necessary to exert all his ethereal 
 spirit, all his luxuriant but well regulated fancy, 
 all his elegant and Attick taste. He applied 
 every touch of the great painter, and with ex- 
 quisite judgement, only where they were indis- 
 pensable, and where the respective object would 
 have been disagreeable, or flat, without them. 
 Whatever pertinent and forcible epithet, flowing, 
 harmonious, and golden verse, and spontaneous 
 and happy rhyme could do, to warm the cold 
 narrative, and to adorn the homely and low 
 comparisons of Homer, was affected by the art 
 and the genius of Pope. In translating the old 
 Grecian bard, our powerful and sweet magician 
 well knew that his masterly command of rhyme 
 was absolutely necessary to give relief to com- 
 mon and tedious rhapsodies, and to complete 
 the poetical fascination." — Memoirs of Pcrcival 
 Stockdale, vol. 2, p. 50. 
 
 [Archbishop Sharpens persuasive Power of De- 
 livery.] 
 " He had naturally no ear for music ; and 
 yet there was something very engaging and
 
 234 SHARPE— OSBORNE— MADAME DE MAINTENON— BACHAUMONT. 
 
 harmonious in his elocution, owing to the regu- 
 larity and justness of his cadences, and the 
 happy accommodation of the tone of his voice 
 to the subject matter of which he was speak- 
 ing, together with an observance of swift or 
 slow measures of utterance as best suited the 
 texture of his expressions, or best served to en- 
 liven the sentiments he intended to convey ; so 
 that, indeed, those discourses which are pub- 
 lished to the world are only, as it were, the 
 dead letter, in comparison of what they appeared 
 under the persuasive power of his delivery, and 
 want that quickening spirit that gave such life 
 and inimitable beauty to them in the mouth of 
 their author." — Li/c of jlrchbiskop Sliarpe, vol. 
 I, p. 35. 
 
 [Provision for the Clergy.] 
 "There was great reason why this way 
 should be chosen rather than any other ; because 
 it was sufficient for the persons to be provided 
 for ; it was most equal with respect to the per- 
 sons who were to find the maintenance ; it was 
 the way most anciently and universally practised 
 (there being footsteps of it before the law, it 
 being commanded by the law, it being received 
 by many of the heathen nations) ; and lastly, it 
 was the way that obtained in almost all Chris- 
 tian countries, when churches (especially when 
 parishes) came to be settled." — Life of Arch- 
 bishop Sharpc, vol. 2, p. 13. 
 
 Soul and Body. 
 " Great Nature she doth cloathe the Soul 
 
 within 
 A Fleshly Garment which the Fates do spin ; 
 And when these Garments are grown old and 
 
 bai'e, 
 With sickness torn, Death takes them off with 
 
 care, 
 And folds them up in Peace and quiet Rest ; 
 So lays them safe within an Earthly Chest, 
 Then scours them and makes them sweet and 
 
 clean, 
 Fit for the soul to wear tho.se cloaths again." 
 Duchess of Newcastle, Poems, p. 135. 
 
 common to see them purchase those estates 
 that the eldest branches of their respective fam- 
 ilies have been obliged to part with." — Os- 
 borne's Collection of Voyages and Travels, vol. 
 1, p. 149. — Voyage of D. Gonzales. 
 
 [London Merchants.] 
 " The merchants and tradesmen of the first 
 rate in London arc generally masters of a larger 
 cash than they have occa-sion to make use of in 
 the way of trade, wliereby they arc always pro- 
 vided again.st accidents, and arc enabled to make 
 an advantageous purchase when it odcrs. And 
 in this they differ from tiie nK^rchants of other 
 countries, that they know when they have 
 enough ; for they retire to their estates, and en- 
 joy the fruits of their labours in the decline of 
 life, reserving only business enough to divert 
 their leisure hours. They become gentlemen 
 and magistrates in the eoimties where their 
 estates lie ; and as they are fre(|uently the 
 younger brothers of good families, it is not un- 
 
 [Bristol Shopkeepers.] 
 " TuE shopkeepers of Bristol, who are in 
 general wholesale men, have so great an inland 
 trade, that they maintain carriers, just as the 
 London tradesmen do, not only to Bath and to 
 Wells and Exeter, but to Frome, and all the 
 principal counties and towns from Southampton 
 even to the banks of the Trent." — Voyage of 
 D. Gonzales. — Osborne's Collection, vol. 1, p. 
 100. 
 
 [Necessity of Watchfulness over Words and Ac- 
 tions.] 
 " II y a tant de choses qu'on entend mal, ' 
 tant d'autres qu'on gate en les otant de leur 
 place, ou en les depouillant de ee qui les envi- 
 ronne, il y en a tant qui echappent en certains 
 momens de relachcmcnt et de foiblesse ; tant, 
 qui dites avec naivete peuvent etre mal inter- 
 pretee, qu'on ne peut trop veiller sur ses paroles 
 et sur ses actions, quand ce ne seroit que pour 
 empecher nos amis de prendre nos saillies pour 
 des sentimens, et ces premieres idees que la re- 
 flexion detruit pour Tetat habituel de notre 
 ame. Et ce n'est point la une hypocrisie ; car 
 dans cette circonspection il n'y a nulle ombre 
 do faussete ; et dans I'hypocrite tout est faux. 
 II ne faut done rien laisser voir a nos meilleurs 
 amis, dont ils puissent se prevaloir quand ils no 
 scront plus. II est bien facheux d'avoir a rou- 
 gir dans un tems de ce que I'on aura fait on dit 
 par imprudence dans un autre." — Madame de 
 Maintenon, Mimoircs, tom. 6, p. 150. 
 
 [French Ignorance of English Character.] 
 When a tragedy imitated from the Gamester 
 was brought upon the stage in Paris, in 1768, 
 a French poet expressed his indignation in 
 verses which siiow how little he understood the 
 character of his own countrymen. 
 
 " Laissons a nos voisins Icurs execs sanguinaires : 
 Malheur aux nations que le sang divertit ! 
 Ccs cxcmples outres, ces farces mortuaires, 
 Ne satisfont ni Vame ni Vesprit. 
 Les Frani-ois ne sont point des ligres, des feroces, 
 Qu^on ne peut amouvoir que par des traits 
 atroces.^^ 
 Bacuaumont, Mem. Sec. vol. 4, p. 34. 
 
 [Dr. James Scott and the Feet- Scrapers of Cam- 
 bridge.] 
 " When a preacher was very obnoxious to 
 the students at Cambridge, it was the custom 
 for them to express disapprobation by scraping 
 their feet. A very eloquent but intriguing
 
 CRADOCK—BACHAUMONT—MIDDLETON— DONNE. 
 
 235 
 
 preacher, Dr. James Scott, known as a political 
 partizan by the pamphleteer and newspaper 
 signatures of Anti Sejanus and Old Slyboots, be- 
 ing one day saluted thus, signitied his intention 
 of preaching against the practice of scraping ; 
 and very shortly afterwards he performed it, 
 taking for his text, ' Keep thy foot when thou 
 gocst to the House of God, and be more ready 
 to hear, than to give the sacrifice of fools ; for 
 they consider not that they do evil.' On its an- 
 flounceinent, the galleries became one scene of 
 confusion and uproar ; but Dr. Scott called to 
 the Proctors to preserve silence. This being 
 efiected, he delivered a discourse so eloquent, as 
 to extort universal approbation." — Cradock's 
 Memoirs, vol. 4, p. 229, note. 
 
 [Wilkes^ s Pocket Handkerchief] 
 "2 AouT. 1768. // MOMS est vcnu d''Angle- 
 terre des mouchoirs a la Wilkes; ils sont d'tine 
 tres belle toile. jiu lieu de flcurs ils sont impri- 
 mis et conticnncnt la Lettre de ce prisonnier aux 
 habitans du Comte de Middlesex. II est repre- 
 scnte au milieu, une plutne a la main. Le mon- 
 U7ncnt, qneliju£ frivole qu'il soil, fait honneur a ce 
 heros patriotique, et est propre a entretenir dans 
 toutes les ames le noble enthousiasme qui le carac- 
 terise." — Bachaumont, Mem. Sec. vol. 4, p. 80. 
 
 [Instability of Fortune. — Stability of a good 
 Name] 
 " The most stately monument which our 
 Churchyard boasts is that of a gentleman con- 
 spicuous in the history of the wars of Charles I. 
 If we may credit the inscription, he possessed a 
 very ample fortune, which he considerably im- 
 paired by his loyalty to his sovereign. When 
 the royal party had been completely defeated, 
 and the unhappy monarch had been led to the 
 block, the gentleman retired to France, where 
 he died in the year 1659. His body, however, 
 ■was sent for interment to his native town^ and 
 two sons performed the last sad office. Of one 
 of these I can find no memorials ; the remains 
 of the other are deposited near those of his 
 father, and a modest stone simply styles him 
 viiles. After this I discover no vestige of the 
 same family till 1749, which is the date of an 
 epitaph informing the reader that the deceased 
 ■was a tradesman, who had lived in indigence, 
 but was lineally descended from the loyal and 
 brave soldier whose ashes were covered by the 
 monument adjoining. Curious however to learn, 
 whether so celebrated a family had become ex- 
 tinct, I made diligent enquiry about throughout 
 the parish, and at length discovered in a mean 
 cottage a labouring man, who claimed the hon- 
 ours of descent from this illustrious stock. He 
 spelt his name somewhat differently from his 
 forefathers, yet observed that his father before 
 him did the same ; but to convince me of the 
 authenticity of his claims, ho produced a pair 
 of spurs, which the great general, his ancestor, 
 had worn at JMarston-Moor. They had come 
 
 down regularly from father to son ; ' and they 
 will,' concluded the p<jor man, ' be all the for- 
 tune which my boy will inherit.' " — Bisuop 
 MiDDLETo.N, Country Spectator, p. 208. 
 
 [Religion is Christianity.] 
 "You know," says Du. Donxe, "I never 
 fettered nor imprisoned the word religion ; not 
 straitening it friarly ad religionesfactitias (as the 
 Romans call well their Orders of Religion), nor 
 immuring it in a Rome, or a Wittenberg, or a 
 Geneva : they are all virtual beams of one sun, 
 and -wheresoever they find clay hearts, they 
 harden them and moulder them into dust, and 
 they entender and mollify waxen. They are 
 not so contrary as the North and South Poles, 
 in that they are connatural pieces of one circle. 
 Religion is Christianity, which being too .spirit- 
 ual to be seen by us, doth therefore take an ap- 
 parent body of good life and works ; so salvation 
 requires an honest Christian. These are the 
 two elements, and he which is elemented from 
 these hath the complexion of a good man and a 
 fit friend. The diseases are, too mnch inten- 
 tion into indiscreet zeal, and too much remiss- 
 ness and negligence by giving scandal ; for our 
 condition and state in this is as infirm as in our 
 bodies, where physicians consider only two de- 
 grees, — sickness and neutrality, — for there is no 
 health in us." — Letters, p. 29. 
 
 [The Primitive 3Io}iks.] 
 " The primitive Monks," says Dr. Do>-xe, 
 "were excu.sable in their retirings and enclos- 
 ure of themselves ; for even of these every one 
 cultivated his own garden and orchard ; that is, 
 his soul and body, by meditation and manufac- 
 tures ; and they ought the world no more, since 
 they consumed none of her sweetness, nor begot 
 others to burthen her." — Letters, p. 48. 
 
 [Delusion of Romanism.] 
 "I THINK," saysDoxNE, "that as Copernicism 
 in the mathematics hath carried earth farther up 
 from the stupid centre, and yet not honoured it, 
 nor advantaged it, because for the necessity of 
 appearances, it hath carried heaven so much 
 higher from it ; so the Roman profession seezns 
 to exhale and refine our wills from earthly dregs 
 and lees, more than the Reformed, and so seems 
 to bring us nearer heaven. But then that car- 
 ries Heaven farther from us, by making us pass 
 so many courts and offices of Saints in this life, 
 in all our petitions in this life, and lying in a 
 painful prison in the next, during the plca^iure, 
 not of Him to whom we go and who must be 
 our Judge, but of them from whom we come, 
 we know not our case." — Letters, p. 102. 
 
 [Short Prayers.] 
 " I WOULD rather," says Donne, " make 
 short prayers than extend them, though God
 
 236 
 
 DONNE— PICUS MIRANDULA— GRAY. 
 
 can neither be surprised nor besieged ; for long 
 prayers have more of the man, as ambition of 
 eloquence and a complacency in the work, and 
 more of the Devil by often distractions ; for 
 after in the beginning we have well intreated 
 God to hearken, we speak no more to Him."' — 
 Letters, p. 111. 
 
 [Defender of the Fuiih.] 
 " The Divines of these times," says Doxxe, 
 " are become mei'e Advocates, as though re- 
 ligion were a temporal inheritance ; they plead 
 for it with all sophistications and illusions and 
 forgeries. And herein are they likest advo- 
 cates, that though they be feed by the way with 
 dignities and other recompenses, 3'et that for 
 which they plead is none of theirs. They write 
 for religion without it." — Letters, p. 160. 
 
 ourselves ; and if we be frozen and contracted 
 with lower and dark fortunes, we have within 
 us a torch, a soul, lighter and warmer than any 
 without ; we arc therefore our own umbrellas, 
 and our own suns." — Donne's Letters, p. 63. 
 
 [One Man's Meat another Maiis Poison.'] 
 "As some bodies are as wholesomely nour- 
 ished as ours with acorns, and endure naked- 
 ness, both which would be dangerous to us, if 
 we for them should leave our former habits, 
 ' though their's were the primitive diet and cus- 
 f tom : so are many souls well fed with such 
 forms and dressings of religion as would dis- 
 ' temper and misbecome us, and make us corrupt 
 towards God." — Donke's Letters, p. 101. 
 
 [A Question propounded relative to the Suprem- 
 acy of the Romish Church, and the Preroga- 
 tive of temporal Ki^igs.] 
 
 " 1\ the main point in question, I think truly 
 there is a perplexity (as far as I see yet) ; and 
 both sides may be injustice and innocence; and 
 the wounds which they inflict upon the adverse 
 part are all se defendendo. For clearlj'' our 
 State cannot be .safe without the oath ; since 
 they profess that Clergymen, though traders, 
 are no subjects, and that all the rest may be 
 none to-morrow. And as clearl}', the suprem- 
 acy which the Roman Church pretend, were 
 diminished, if it were limited ; and will as ill 
 abide that, or disputation, as the prerogative of 
 temporal kings; who being the only judges of 
 their prei-ogative, why may not Roman Bishops 
 (so enlightened as they are presumed by them) 
 be good witnesses of their own supremacy, 
 which is now so much impugned." — Donne's 
 Letters, p. 161. 
 
 [Oil of Gladness.] 
 " TirE oleum Itetitice (or oil of gladness), this 
 balm of our lives, this alacrity which <lignifies 
 even our services to God, this gallant enemy of 
 dejection and sadness (for which and wicked- 
 ness the Italian allows but one word, triste ; 
 and in full condemnation whereof it was proph- 
 esied of our blessed Saviour, non. crit tristis in 
 his conversation), must be sought and preserved 
 diligently. And since it grows williout us, we 
 must be sure to gather it IVom tlic riglit tree." 
 — Donne's Letters, p. 45. 
 
 [Ounclvcs are our own Umbrellas, and our own 
 Suns.] 
 " Truly wheresoever we are, if we can but 
 tell ourselves truly what and where we would 
 be, we may make any state and place such ; for 
 wc are so composed, that if abundance or glory 
 scorch and melt us, wc have an earthly cave, 
 our bodies, to go into by consideration, and cool 
 
 [Idleness to be resisted on Religious Grounds.] 
 " Only the observation of others upon me," 
 says Donne, " is my preservation from extreme 
 idleness ; else, I profess that I hate business so 
 much, as I am sometimes glad to remember that 
 the Roman Church reads that verse ^ negotio 
 perambulante in tenehris, which we read from 
 the pestilence walking by night, so equal to me 
 do the plague and business deserve avoiding." 
 — Letters, p. 142. 
 
 Style — said of some Paraphrase of Cccsar made 
 by Lorenzo de Medici. 
 " Est enim oratio non manufacta, non brac- 
 teata, non torta, sed suo ingenio erecta, Candida 
 et quadrata ; nee temere excurrens sed pedera 
 servans, nee luxurians nee jejuna, nee laseiviens 
 nee ingrata, dulciter gravis, graviter amabilia ; 
 verba electa et non captata, illustria non fucata, 
 necessaria non qusesita, non explicantia rem, sed 
 ipsis oculis subjicientia." — Pious Mirandula, 
 ff. 61. 
 
 [Love of Sacred Song.] 
 " You took me too literally, if you thought I 
 meant in the least to discourage you in your 
 pursuit of poetry ; all I intended to say was, 
 that if cither vanity (that is a general and un- 
 distinguishing desire of applause) or interest, or 
 ambition, has any place in the breast of a poet, 
 he stands a great chance in these our da)^s of 
 being severely disappointed ; and yet after all 
 these passions are suppressed, there may remain 
 in the mind of one, ingenti pcrculsus amore (and 
 such 1 take you to be), incitements of a better 
 sort, strong enough to make him write verse all 
 his life, both for his own pleasure and that of all 
 posterity." — Gray to Bcattie, Mitford's Ed. vol. 
 2, p. 459. 
 
 [Political Impostors.] 
 " I BKsiRE to die," says Horace Walpolb 
 to his friend Montagu, " when 1 have nobody 
 left to laugh with me. I have never yet seen,
 
 HORACE WALPOLE— DONNE. 
 
 237 
 
 or heard, anythinjr sorious that was not ridicu- 
 lous. Jesuits, Mctliodi.sls, Philosophers, Poli- 
 ticians, the hypocrite Rousseau, the scoller 
 Voltaire, the Encyclopedists, the llumos, the 
 Lyttletons, the Grenvilles, the atheist tyrant ol" 
 Prussia, and the mountebank of history, Mr. 
 Pitt, arc all to me l)ut impostors in tiicir various 
 ways. Fame or interest arc their objects ; and 
 after all their parade, I think a ploughman who 
 sows, reads his almanack, and believes the stars 
 but so many farthing candles, created to pre- 
 vent his falling into a ditch as he goes home at 
 night, a wiser and more rational being; and I 
 am sure an honester than any of them. Oh ! I 
 am sick of visions and systems, that shove one 
 another aside, and come over again, like the 
 figures in a moving picture. Rabelais bright- 
 ens up to me as 1 see more of the world ; ho 
 treated it as it deserved, laughed at it all, and 
 a.s I judge from myself ceased to hate it ; for I 
 find hatred an unjust preference." — Cm-rcspond- 
 ence, vol. 3, p. 109. 
 
 [The Lust Infirmity.] 
 "I MADE a visit yesterday," says ITor.\ce 
 W.^LPOLE, " to the Abbess of Panthemont, Gen- 
 eral Oglethorpe's niece, and no chicken. I in- 
 quired after her mother, JNIadame do Me/.ieres, 
 and I thought I might to a spiritual votary to 
 immortality venture to say, that her mother 
 must be very old ; she interrupted me tartly, 
 and said, ' No, her mother had been married 
 extremely young.' Do but think of its seem- 
 ing important to a saint to sink a wrinkle of 
 her own through an iron grate ! Oh ! we are 
 ridiculous animals ; and if Angels have any fun 
 in them, how we must divert them.'" — Letters, 
 vol. 3, p. 308. 
 
 [Over Readiness of snmc Anglicans to Frater- 
 nize with Rome.] 
 '■ If the Church of England's satisfied with 
 being reconciled to the Church of Rome, and 
 thinks it a compensation for the loss of Ameri- 
 ca, and all credit in Europe, she is as silly an 
 old woman as any granny in an alms-house. 
 France is very glad we are grown such fools. 
 She has got over all her prejudices, and made 
 the Protestant Swiss Necker her comptroller- 
 general. It is a little woeful that we are re- 
 lapsing into the nonsense the rest of Europe is 
 shaking off." — Horace Walpole (1778), Let- 
 ters., vol. 4, p. 103. 
 
 do not think their virtue a jot more obdurate 
 than that of patriots." — Letters, vol. 3, p. 250. 
 
 [Pope— Self.] 
 "Is it true," says Horace Walpoi.e (1768). 
 "that * * * * (?) is turned Methodist? It 
 will be a great acquisition to the sect to have 
 their hymns set by Giardini. Pope Joan Hunt- 
 ingdon will be deposed, if the husband becomes 
 first minister. I doubt too the saints will like 
 to call at Canterbury and Winchester in their 
 way to Heaven. JNIy charity is so small, that I 
 
 [Catholic Religion Cunsumptivc .] 
 '• For the Catholic religion," .says Horace 
 Wai-poi-e (1767), ''1 think it very consumptive. 
 With a little patience, if Whiteficld, Wesley, my 
 Lady Huntingdon, and that rogue Madan live, 
 I do not doubt but we shall have something 
 very like it here. And yet 1 had rather live at 
 the end of a tawdry religion than at the begin- 
 ning, which is always more stern and hypo- 
 critic." — Letters, vol. 3. p. 221. 
 
 [Wcightiness of Antiquarian Reports.] 
 Horace Walpole says of the Antiquarian 
 Society, "that for their volumes, no mortal will 
 ever touch them but an Antiquary. Their 
 Saxon and Danish discoveries are not worth 
 more than monuments of the Hottentots ; and 
 for Roman remains in Britain, they arc upon a 
 foot with what ideas we should get of Inigo 
 Jones, if somebody was to publish views of 
 huts and houses that our officers run up at 
 Senegal and Goree. Bishop Lyttleton used to 
 torment me with barrows and Roman camps ; 
 and I would as soon have attended to the turf 
 graves in our churchyards." — Letters, vol. 4, 
 p. 130. 
 
 [T)-uth and Casuistry.] 
 " I BEGIN to think that, as litigious men tired 
 with suits admit any arbitrement ; and princes 
 travailed with long and wasteful war, descend 
 to such conditions of peace as they are soon 
 after ashamed to have embraced; so philoso- 
 phers, and so all sects of Christians, after long 
 disputations and controversies, have allowed 
 many things for positive and dogmatical truths 
 which are not worthy of that dignity : and so 
 many doctrines have grown to be the ordinary 
 diet and food of our spirits, and have place in 
 the pap of catechisms, which were admitted 
 but as physic in that present distemper, or ac- 
 cepted in a lazy- weariness, when men, so they 
 might have something to rely upon, and to ex- 
 cuse themselves from more painful inquisition, 
 never examined what that was. To which in- 
 disposition of ours the Casuists are so indulgent 
 as that they allow a conscience to adhere to 
 any probable opinion against a more probable, 
 and do never bind him to seek out which is the 
 more probable, but give him leave to dissemble 
 it and to depart from it, if by mischance he 
 come to know it." — Donne's Letters to several 
 Persons of Honour, p. 12. 
 
 [Fanaticism. Questionable Advice.] 
 
 "I HOPE the methodist, your neighbour, does 
 
 not, like his patriarch Whiteficld, encourage the 
 
 people to forge, murder. &c., in order to have 
 
 the benefit of being converted at the gallows.
 
 238 
 
 HORACE WALPOLE— WARNER. 
 
 That arch-rogue preached lately a funeral ser- 
 mon on one Gibson, hanged for forgery, and 
 told his audience, that he could assure them 
 Gibson was now in heaven, and that another 
 fellow, executed at the same time, had the 
 happiness of touching Gibson's coat as he was 
 turned off. As little as you and I agree about 
 a hundred years ago, I do not desire a reign of 
 fanatics. Oxford has begun with these rascals, 
 and I hope Cambridge will wake. I do not 
 mean that I would have them persecuted, 
 which is what they wish ; but I would have 
 the clergy fight them and ridicule them." — 
 Private Correspondence of Horace W.\lpole, 
 vol. 3, p. 239. 
 
 [English Taste and Climate.] 
 " Our poets learnt their trade of the Romans, 
 and so adopted the terms of their masters. 
 They talk of shady groves, purling streams, 
 and cooling breezes, and we get sore throats 
 and agues with attempting to realize these 
 visions. Master Damon writes a song, and in- 
 vites Miss Chloe to enjoy the cool of the even- 
 ing, and the deuce a bit have we of any such 
 thing as a cool evening. Zephyr is a north- 
 east wind, that makes Damon button up to the 
 chin, and pinches Chloe's nose till it is red and 
 blue, and then they cry, this is a bad summer, 
 as if we ever had any other. The best sun we 
 have, is made of Newcastle coal, and I am de- 
 termined never to reckon upon any other. We 
 ruin ourselves with inviting over foreign trees, 
 and make our houses clamber up hills to look at 
 prospects. How our ancestors would laugh at 
 us, who knew there was no being comfortable, 
 unless you had a high hill before your nose, and 
 a thick warm wood at your back ! Taste is 
 too freezing a commodity for us, and depend 
 upon it, will go out of fashion again." — Private 
 Correspondence of Horace Walpole, vol. 3, 
 p. 244. 
 
 [7Vec« ought to be Educated as much as Men.] 
 " As your particular friend, will communicate 
 a rare improvement on nature, which these great 
 philo.sophcrs have made, and which would add 
 considerable beauties to those parts whi(!h your 
 lordship has already recovered from the waste, 
 and taught to look a little like a Christian coun- 
 try. The secret is very simple, and yet de- 
 manded the eflort of a mighty genius to strike 
 it out. It is nothing but this : Trees ought to 
 be educated as much as men, and are strange 
 awkward productions when not taught to hold 
 themselves upright, or bow on pro|ier occasions. 
 The academy dc belles Ictlres have even oflcrcd 
 a prize for the man that shall recover the long- 
 lost art of an ancient Greek, called k sicur 
 Orphce, who instituted a dancing-school for 
 plants, and gave a magnificent bail on the birth 
 of the diinphin of Thrace, which was performed 
 entirely by I'orest trees. In this whole kingdom 
 there is no such thing as seeing a tree that is 
 
 not well behaved. They are first stripped up 
 and then cut down ; and you would as soon 
 meet a man with his hair about his ears as an 
 oak or ash. As the weather is very hot now, 
 and the soil chalk, and the dust white, I assure 
 you it is very ditficult, powdered as both are all 
 over, to distinguish a tree from a hair-dresser. 
 Lest this should sound like a travelling hyper- 
 bole, I must advertise your lordship that there 
 is little difference in their heights ; for a tree of 
 thirty years' growth being liable to be marked 
 as royal timber, the proprietors take care not 
 to let their trees live to the age of being enlist- 
 ed, but burn them, and plant others as often al- 
 most as they change their fashions." — Private 
 Correspondence of Horace Walpole, vol. 3, 
 p. 309. 
 
 [ Walpolian Scepticism.] 
 " In my youth, philosophers were eager to 
 ascribe every uncommon discovery to the del- 
 uge ; now it is the fashion to solve every ap- 
 pearance by conflagrations. If there was such 
 an inundation upon the earth, and such a fur- 
 nace under it, I am amazed that Noah and com- 
 pany were not boiled to death. Indeed, I am 
 a great sceptic about human reasonings ; they 
 predominate only for a time, like other mortal 
 fashions, and are so often exploded after the 
 mode is passed, that I hold them little more 
 serious, though they call themselves wisdom. 
 How many have I lived to see established and 
 confuted ! For instance, the necessity of a 
 southern continent as a balance was supposed 
 to be unanswerable — and so it was, till Captain 
 Cook found there was no such thing. We are 
 poor silly animals, we live for an instant upon a 
 particle of a boundless universe, and are much 
 like a butterfly that should argue about the 
 nature of the seasons, and what creates their 
 vicissitudes, and does not exist itself to see one 
 annual revolution of them !" — Private Corre- 
 spondence of Horace Walpole, vol. 4, p. 370. 
 
 [Manual Horn-books.] 
 
 TowNSEND of Pewsey " was an excellent He- 
 brew scholar, but he had not possessed himself 
 of the roots of this venerable language by sol- 
 itary fagging ; ho literally carried them at his 
 fingers^ ends, marked a certain number of them 
 (as ho has himself assured me), on the broad 
 nails of his largo hands every morning ; conned 
 and silently repeated these tri-literals, at every 
 vacant moment of his busy hours during the 
 day ; and when they were firmly fixed in his 
 mind, obliterated them from his manual horn- 
 books, which were thus prepared to receive a 
 new scries of roots on the succeeding morning. 
 
 " If we reckon the roots at four and twenty 
 hundred, and allow six to each expansive nail, 
 and farther suppose that the sixty thus borne l)y 
 the two hands, were fixed in the memory be- 
 tween the morning and evening ablutions ; we 
 may attribute to Mr. Townsend the extraordi-
 
 DRINKWATER—FARINDON— BISHOP ANDREWS. 
 
 239 
 
 nary industry of having acquired a complete 
 knowledge of the Hebrew, root and branch, in 
 the short space of forty days." — Warner's Lit- 
 erary Recollections, vol. 2, p. 100. 
 
 " Da VIES says ' I well remember performing 
 sums upon my dusty shoes in the fields.' " — 
 Letter to C. C. S. 14 Nov. 1836. 
 
 " CijARi.ES Lloyd told me that Miss Seward's 
 acquaintance and antagonist Weston, used to in- 
 dent sonnets with a slate pencil upon his greasy 
 leather breeches." 
 
 [Fascination of Danger.] 
 " At the siege of Gibraltar Lieutenant Lowe 
 of the 12th regiment, a superintendent of the 
 working parties, lost his leg by a shot, on the 
 slope of the hill under the castle. He saw the 
 shot before the fatal effect, but was fascinated 
 to the spot. This sudden arrest of the faculties 
 was not uncommon. Several instances occur- 
 red to my own observation, where men totally 
 free, have had their senses so engaged by a 
 shell in its descent, that though sensible of their 
 danger, even .so far a-s to cry for assistance, 
 they have been immediately fixed to the place. 
 But what is more remarkable, these men have 
 so instantaneously recovered themselves on its 
 fall to the ground, as to remove to a place of 
 safety before the shell burst." — Drinkwater, 
 p. 156. 
 
 [Portraits.] 
 " Our pictures present not us, but a better 
 face and a more exact proportion, and with it 
 the best part of our wardrobe." — Farindon, 
 vol. 1, p. 8. 
 
 [The Devil's Image upon God's Coin.] 
 " We had not only blemished God's image, 
 but set the Devil's face and superscription upon 
 God's coin." — Farindon, vol. 1, p. 11. 
 
 [Dangers of Presumption.] 
 " If men were not so soon good, they would 
 not be so often evil ; if they were not sure, 
 they would not err; and if they were not so 
 wise, they would not be so much deceived." — 
 Farindon, Preface. 
 
 [Tke Speech and the Speaker.] 
 " We are naturally carried," says Bishop 
 Andrews, (p. 288) " of a good speech to en- 
 quire the Author ; partly in an honest inclina- 
 tion (as Solomon sailh) to kiss the lips of him 
 that answereth upright words . (Prov. xxiv. 26) 
 partly because it is matter of importance not 
 only to weigh quid dicatur, but also quis dicat. 
 Many times we be more persuaded with the 
 mind of the speaker than with the body of the 
 
 .speech, and their positions move not so much as 
 do their dispositions. It is very material in all 
 (and is in this) to ask, qitis hie loquitur.' For 
 who can chuse but speak all good of the 
 speech ?" 
 
 [The Grave — in Hebrew.] 
 " In the Hebrew tongue the Grave is called 
 a Synagogue, as well as the Church." — Bisuop 
 Andrews, p. 151. 
 
 [The Tongue] 
 " Of the Tongue, the Psalmist saith, it is tho 
 best member we have, (Ps. cviii. 1.) and St. 
 James, (c. iii. 6.) it is the worst, and marrcth 
 all the rest. The nsiturc of the Tongue, thus 
 being both good and bad, makcth that our speech 
 is of the same complexion, good and bad like- 
 wise." — Bishop Andrews, p. 287. 
 
 [We should regard our Ends no less than our 
 Jets.] 
 '■ Religion and Reason both teach us, in all 
 things to regard both Quid and Utquid ; no less 
 to what end we do, than lohat w-e do : and both 
 of them censure not only what is done to an evil 
 end, wickedly ; but what is done to no end, 
 vainly." — Bishop Andrews, p. 287. 
 
 " Waste words, addle questions." — ^Bishop 
 Andrews, p. 287. 
 
 [Sowing, not Scattering.] 
 " 'OiKovojiia, a dispensation, not a dissipation ; 
 a laying forth, not diaaKopiriano^, a casting away ; 
 a wary sowing, not a heedless scattering, and a 
 sowing, x^'-P'-j 0^ -^vlaKfj, by handfuUs, not by 
 basketfulls, as the heathen man well said."^ 
 Bishop Andrews, p. 287. 
 
 [Motives, Real and Pretended.] 
 " It is one of the mysteries of Iniquity, that, 
 ever there be two Qiao's belonging to bad pur- 
 poses, (as St. Mark saith :) kv iavrolc, within, 
 in heart ; the other, liyovTcg, without, in speech. 
 Another quia they think in their hearts, and 
 another they speak in our ears, which is the non 
 quia. The one a true cause, inwardly intended ; 
 the other only a colour, outwardly pretended." 
 — Bishop Andrews, p. 290. 
 
 [Brief Sentences.] 
 
 Remember Lot's wife. Luke xvii. 32. Upon 
 this text Bishop Andrews begins a sermon 
 thus : 
 
 " The words are few, and the sentence short; 
 no one in Scripture so short. But it farcth with 
 Sentences as with Coins : in Coin.s, they that 
 are in smallest compass contain greatest value,
 
 240 JONES OF NAYLAND— BISHOP OF ELY— BISHOP ANDREWS. 
 
 are best esteemed; and in Sentences, those that 
 in fewest words comprize most matter, are most 
 praised. Which, as of all sentences it is true, 
 so specially of those that are marked with me- 
 mento. In them the shorter the better ; the 
 better and the better carried away ; and the 
 better kept ; and the better called for when we 
 need it. And such is this hei'e, of rich contents, 
 and withall, exceedingly compendious : so that 
 we must needs be without all excuse, it being 
 but three words and but five syllables, if we do 
 not remember it." — P. 299. 
 
 \^Bishop Home's Sensibility to Musie-I 
 The father of Bishop Home ''was of so mild 
 and quiet a temper, that he studiously avoided 
 giving trouble on any occasion. When his son 
 was an infant, he used to wake him with play- 
 ing upon a flute, that the change from sleeping 
 to vA'aking might be gradual and pleasant, and 
 not produce an outcry. What impression this 
 early custom of his father might make upon his 
 temper we cannot say; but certainly he was re- 
 markable as he grew up for a tender feeling of 
 music, especially that of the Church. " — Jones 
 of Nai/ludd, vol. 6, p. 25. 
 
 [Bishop Jlndrcws — his Careful Preaching.'\ 
 
 It is said of Bishop Andrews, by the Bishop 
 of Ely in his Funeral Sermon, "He was always 
 a diligent and careful preacher. Most of his 
 solemn sermons he was most careful of, and 
 exact. I dare say few of them but they passed 
 his hand and were thrice revised before they 
 were preached ; and he ever disliked often and 
 loose preaching, without study of antiquity, and 
 he would be bold with himself and say, when 
 he preached twice a day at St. Giles's, he prated 
 oncc.'^ — P. 21. 
 
 [■^1 Useful Life — exemplified in Bishop Hornc.~\ 
 " Surely the life of such a man as this ought 
 not to be forgotten. I, who saw and heard so 
 much of it, shall, I trust, never recollect it with- 
 out being the better for it ; and if I can succeed 
 in showing it so truly to the world that they 
 also may be the better for it, I shall do them 
 an acceptable service. I have heard it said that 
 he was a person whose life was not productive 
 of events considerable enough to furnish matter 
 for a history. But they who judge thus, have 
 taken but a superficial view of human life, and 
 do not rightly measure the importance of the 
 different events which happen to different sorts 
 of men. The Doctor, I must allow, was no 
 circumnavigator; he neither sailed with Drake, 
 Anson, nor Cook ; but he was a man whose 
 mind surveyed the intellectual world, and 
 brought home from thence many excellent ob- 
 servations for the benefit of his native country. 
 The same difference is found between him and 
 some other men who have been the subject of 
 history, as between the life of a bee and that of 
 the wasp or hornet. The latter may boast of 
 their encroachments and depredations, and value 
 themselves on being a plague and a terror to 
 mankind. But let it rather be my amusement 
 to follow and observe the motions of the bee. 
 Her journeys' arc always pleasant; the objects 
 of her attention are beautiful to the eye, and she 
 pa-sses none of these over without examining 
 what is to be extracted from them : her work- 
 manship is admirable; her ccconomy is a lesson 
 of wisdom to the world ; she may be accounted 
 little among them that fly, but the fruit of her 
 labour is the chief of sweet things." — Jones of 
 Nayland, concerning Bishop Home. 
 
 [Rage for Sermons in Bishop Andrew's Time.^ 
 " Hearing of the Word is grown into such 
 request, as it hath got the start of all the rest of 
 the parts of God's service. So as, but that .sure 
 we are the world will not like any one thing 
 long, it may justly be feared lest this part eating 
 out the rest should grow indeed the sole and 
 only worship of God. This way our age is af- 
 fected ; now is the world of sermons. For proof 
 whereof, (as if all godliness were in hearing of 
 sermons) take this very place, the House of God 
 which you now see meetly well replenished ; 
 come at any other parts of the service of God, 
 (parts, I say, of the service of God, no less 
 than thisj you shall find it in a manner desolate. 
 And not here only ; but go any whither else, 
 ye shall find even the like."" — Bishop Andrews, 
 p. 131. 
 
 [Psalms and Proverbs.] 
 " It was Moses the man of God, that by 
 special directions from God Himself, (Deut. 
 xix.) began and brought up this order, first of 
 making men's duty into music, putting it into 
 their mouths, that so with the sweetness of 
 melody it might be conveyed into their minds. 
 And David since continued it, and brought it to 
 perfection, as having a special grace and felicity, 
 he for a song, and his son Solomon for tv proverb : 
 by which two, the unhappy adage and a wanton 
 song, Satan hath ever breathed most of his in- 
 fection and poison into the mind of man. Now 
 in this holy and heavenly use of his harp, ho 
 doth by his tunes (as it were), teach all sorts 
 of men how to tune themselves." — Bishop An- 
 drews, p. 144. 
 
 [Systematical Evasions of the Laws.] 
 " There be of these same mali mores that 
 like tubera terra shoot out daily, no man knows 
 whence or how ; never heard of before. These, 
 if they be suffered to grow, will bring all out 
 of course. And grow they do ; for even of them, 
 some that have penalties already set (I know 
 not how), such a head they get, as they out- 
 grow their punishments. Besides, thoso that 
 should keep all in course, the Laws themselves 
 are in danger too. There bo a .sort of men (I 
 may well say of the Synagogue of Satan), thai
 
 CISIIOr ANDREWS— PASCAL. 
 
 241 
 
 give their wa3's and bend their wits to nothing 
 but even to devise how to fret throuijh the Laws, 
 as soon as they be made. These go tu the rouiid- 
 uliuns (for so are the Laws) and in a sort, thoiijfh 
 alter another manner, seek to blow up all." — 
 Bisuop AiNDUiivvs, p. 149. 
 
 [Good Actions liable to III Construction.] 
 " This consideration offereth itself, — (nothing 
 plea.sant, but wholesome and requisite to be 
 called to mind of all that mean to do well,) 
 that things well done shall be evil taken ; and 
 often, good actions have no good constructions ; 
 and that is received with the left hand, that is 
 reached with the right.'" — Bishop Anduews, 
 p. 297. 
 
 [ What is a trtce Congregation ?] 
 •' And in very deed, if we consider it well, 
 it is the virtue (this of concord) that is most 
 proper, nay, csscritial to a congregation : with- 
 out it a gregation it may be, but no congrega- 
 tion. The con is gone; a disgregation rather.'' 
 — Bishop Andrews, p. 156. 
 
 [The Plague in 1603.] 
 " Here (in the text) is mention of a Plague, 
 of a great Plague. — The same axe is laid to the 
 root of our trees. Or, rather, because an axe 
 is long in cutting down of one tree, the razor is 
 hired for us, that sweeps away a great number 
 of hairs at once, as Esai calleth it (vii. 10) or a 
 scythe that mowes down grass, a great deal at 
 once." — Bishop Andrews, p. 159. 
 
 [Signification of the term Plague.] 
 '• The very name of the Plague, Deber in 
 Hebrew, sheweth there is a reason, there is a 
 oause why it eometh. And the English word 
 Plague, coming from the Latin word Plaga, 
 which is properly a stroke, necessarily inferreth 
 a cause.'' — Bishop Andrews, p. 161. 
 
 [Something Serious.] 
 " Ce livre n'est pas fait pour ccux qui n'ai- 
 mcnt que les lectures frivoles. Et tout hommc 
 frivolc, on faible, ou ignorant qui osera le lire 
 et le mcditer, sera pcut-etre etonnc d'etre change 
 en un autre hommc." — Preface to the Eloge et 
 Pensecs de Pascal, 1778. 
 
 [^ Hint to Reviewers.] 
 " J"ai parle beaueoup de moi dans cctte 
 ouvrage, sans recourir, ni au pluricl, ni a la 
 troisieme personne. L'usage de supprimer le 
 moi, que I'austerite janseniste a introduit, mo 
 parait plus proprc a embarra.sser le style, qu'a 
 montrer la modestie de Tauleur. On ne peut 
 d'ailleui-s me soupyonner de vanite. Je ne me 
 nomme point ; et en parlant de raoi. ou nc salt 
 Q 
 
 pas de qui je parle." — Preface derillustreJuteur 
 de VElogc de Pascal. 
 
 [Infant ./Imbition.] 
 "TouTE I'ambition des enfans est de dcvenir 
 hommes. lis no voient dans les homines que la 
 superiorite de leurs forces ; et ils nc peuvent 
 savoir combien les prejugcs ct les passions ren- 
 dont si souvcnt les hommes plus faibles et plus 
 malheurciix (juc des enfans." — Eloge de Pascal. 
 
 [Pascal and the Jansenists.] 
 " C'est a hd que les Jansenistcs ont du, Vusage 
 de ne jamais parler de soi qu' a la troisieme 
 personne, et de substituer par tout I'on au moi ; 
 commc s'il n\j avail pas bien plus de veritable 
 modestie a parler de soi avec simplicite, qu^ a 
 chcrrhcr des tournurcs pour avoir Vair de n'en 
 j)oint jMrler. C'etait surtout a la vanite des 
 auteurs que Pascal imposait cette hi. II ne 
 pouvait souffrir qio' on dit mon discours, mon 
 livre ; et il disait assez plaisamment a ce sujet, 
 quo ne di.sent-ils notre discours, notre livre, vu 
 que d'ordinaire il y a plus en cela du bien d'autrui 
 ([ue du leur." — Eloge de Pascal. 
 
 [No Prophecy of Private Interpretation.] 
 " Peter Peterson published Animadver- 
 siones in Joannes Craig priucipia Mathematiea, 
 London, 1701, in which he fixed upon 1789 as 
 the year when the Christian religion would cease 
 to be credible. Then too, he inferred the end 
 of the world would take place, especially as the 
 Comet of 1661 was then to return." 
 
 [Fallacy of Conscience.'] 
 " Jamais on ne fait le mal si plaincracnt et si 
 gaieraent, que quand on le fait par un faux prin- 
 cipe de conscience." — Pascal. 
 
 [Intuitive Sense of IVords] 
 La Geometrie. '• Elle nc dcfinit aucunc de 
 ces choses, espace, terns, mouvcment, nombre, 
 cgalite, ni les scmblables. qui sont en grand 
 nombre, parce que ces termes-la dcsignent si 
 naturcllcment les choses qu'ils signifient, a ceux 
 qui cntendent la langue, que reclaircissement 
 qu'on en voudrait faire, apportcrait plus d'ob- 
 scurite (jue d'insiruction. 
 
 " On voit assez de-lii qu"il y a des mots in- 
 capables d'etre definis, ct si la nature n'avait 
 supplee a ce dcfaut, par une idee pareille qu'elle 
 a doniice a tous les hoinmcs, toules nos expres- 
 sions scraicnt confuses, au lieu qu'on en use avec 
 la mcme assurance et la nicme certitude, que 
 s'ils etaient expli(|U('s d'unc manicre parfaitc- 
 ment exempte d'equivoqucs. parce que la nature 
 nous en a elle mcme donne, sans paroles, une 
 intelligence plus nettc que celle que Tart nous 
 acquiert par nos explications." — Pascal,
 
 242 
 
 PASCAL— HAWKINS. 
 
 [Every Man for Himself, and the Lord for «s 
 
 ML] 
 
 "Les Stoiques disent; rentrez au dedans dc 
 vous-memes. C'est la ou vous trouverez votre 
 repos. Et cela n'est pas vrai, des aiitres disent ; 
 sorlez dehors, ct cherchez le bonheur en vous 
 divertissant. Et cela n'est pas vrai. Les 
 maladies viennent; le bonheur n'est ni dans 
 nous, ni hors de nous, il est en Dieu, et en 
 nous." — Pasc.\l. 
 
 [Science and Ignorance.] 
 "Les sciences ont deux extremites qui sc 
 touchent; la premiere est la pure ignorance 
 naturelle, ou se trouvent tous les homraes en 
 naissant. L'autre extremite est celle ou ar- 
 rivent les grandes ames, qui, ayant parcouru 
 tout ce que les hommes peuvent savoir, trouvent 
 qu'ils ne savent rien, et se rencontrent dans cette 
 meme ignorance d'ou ils etaient partis, mais 
 c'est une ignorance savante qui se connait. Ceux 
 d'entr'eux qui sont sortis de Fignorance naturelle, 
 et n'ont pu arriver a l'autre, ont quelque teinture 
 de cette science suffisante, et font les entendus. 
 Ceux-la troublent le monde, et jugent plus mal 
 de tout que les autres. Le peuple et les habiles 
 composent pour I'ordinaire le train du monde. 
 Les autres le meprisent et en sont mcprises." — 
 Pascal. 
 
 [Source of Error.] 
 " Les impressions anciennes ne sont pas seules 
 capables de nous abuser. Les charmes de la 
 nouveaute ont le meme pouvoir. De la, viennent 
 toutes les disputes des hommes qui se reprochent, 
 ou de suivre les fausses impressions de Icur en- 
 fance, ou de courir temerairement apres les nou- 
 velles." — Pascal. 
 
 [Power of Music] 
 " What .shall I speak of that pettie and coun- 
 terfeit music which carters make with their 
 whips, hemp knockers with their beetles, spin- 
 ners with their wheels, barbers with their sizzers, 
 smithes with their hammers ? where methinkes 
 the master-smith with his treble hammer sings 
 deskant whilest the greater buz upon the plain- 
 song : Who doth not straitwaics imagin upon 
 musiek when he hears his maids either at the 
 wool-hurdle, or the milking puil? good God, 
 what distinct intention and remission is there of 
 their strokes ? what orderly dividing of their 
 straincs? whatartificial pitching of their stops."* 
 — Hawkins' History of Music, vol. 1, p. 65. 
 
 [Capridousncas of Musical Taste stands in need 
 
 of Regulation by a Master'' s Hand.] 
 
 " It may perhaps be said that music owes 
 
 much of its late improvement to the theatre, and 
 
 to that cmidation which it has a tenden(!y to 
 
 excite, as well in composers as performers ; but 
 who will pretend to say what direction the studies 
 of the most eminent musicians of late years would 
 have taken had they been left to themselves ; it 
 being mo.st certain that every one of that char- 
 aeter has two tastes, the one for himself and the 
 other for the public ? Purcell has given a plain 
 indication of his own iu a declaration that the 
 gravity and seriousness of the Italian music were 
 by him thought worthy of imitation. The studies 
 of Stradella, Scarlatti, and Bononcini for their 
 own delight were not songs or airs calculated to 
 astonish the hearers with the tricks of the singer, 
 but cantatas and duets, in which the sweetness 
 of the melody, and the just expression of fine 
 poetical sentiments, were their chief praise ; or 
 madrigals for four or more voices, wherein the 
 various excellencies of melody and harmony were 
 united, so as to leave a lasting impression on the 
 mind. The same may be said of Mr. Handel, 
 who, to go no fartl>er, has given a specimen of 
 the style he most affected in a volume of lessons 
 for the harpsichord, with which no one will say 
 that any modern compositions of the kind can 
 stand in competition. These, as they were made 
 for the practice of an illustrious personage, as 
 happy in an exquisite taste and correct judgment 
 as a fine hand, may be supposed to be, and were 
 in fact, compositions con amore. In other in 
 stances this great musician compounded the 
 matter with the public, alternately pursuing the 
 suggestions of his fanc}', and gratitying a taste 
 which he held in contempt. 
 
 " Whoever is curious to know what that taste 
 could be, to which so great a master as IMr. 
 Handel was compelled occasionally to conform, 
 in prejudice to his own, will find it to have been 
 no other than that which is common to every 
 promiscuous auditory, with whom it is a notion 
 that the right, and as some may think, the ability 
 to judge, to applaud, and Condemn is purchased 
 by the price of admittance ; a taste that leads 
 ail who possess it to prefer light and trivial airs, 
 and such as are easily retained in memory, to the 
 finest harmony and modulation, and to be better 
 pleased witli the licentious excesses of a singer, 
 than the true and just intonation of the sweetest 
 and most pathetic melodies, adorned witli all the 
 graces and elegances that art can suggest. Such 
 critics as these, in their judgment of instrumental 
 performance, uniformly determine in favour of 
 whatever is most difficult in the execution, and, 
 like the .spectators of a rope-dance, are never 
 more delighted than when the artist is in such 
 a situation as to render it doubtful whether he 
 shall incur or escape disgrace." — Hawkins' His- 
 tory of Music, vol. 1, p. 74. 
 
 * The Praise of Musiek, 8vo. 1586. 
 
 [Early Church Mtisic] 
 " Cardinal Bona cites Theodoret, lib. iv. to 
 prove tiiat the method of singing introduced by 
 St. Amlirose was alternate ; and proceeds to re- 
 late that as the vigour of the clerical discipline, 
 and the majesty of tiie Christian religion emi- 
 nently shone forth in the ecclesiastical song, the
 
 HAWKINS. 
 
 243 
 
 Roman pontifls and the bishops of other churches 
 took care that the clerks from their tenilcr years 
 shoukl learn the nuliments ofsinging under proper 
 masters ; and tliat accordinfrly a music-school 
 was instituted at Rome by Pope Hilary, or as 
 others contend, by Gregory the Great, to whom 
 also we are indebted for restoring the ecclesias- 
 tical song to a better form ; for though the 
 practice of singing was from the very foundation 
 of the Christian church used at Rome, yet are 
 we ignorant of what kind the ecclesiastical modes 
 were, before the time of Gregor}', or what was 
 the discipline of the singers. In fact the whole 
 service seems to have been of a very irregular 
 kind, for we are told that in the primitive church 
 the people sang each as his inclination led him, 
 with hardly any other restriction than what they 
 sung should be to the praise of God. Indeed 
 some certain offices, such as the Lord's Prayer 
 and the Apostles' Creed, had been used in the 
 church-service almost from the first establish- 
 ment of Christianity ; but these were too few in 
 number to prevent the introduction of hymns and 
 spiritual songs at the pleasure of the heresiarchs, 
 who began to bo very numerous about the mid- 
 dle of the sixth century, and that to a degree 
 that called aloud for reformation. The evil 
 increasing, the emperor Thcodosius requested 
 the then pope, Damasus, to frame such a service 
 as should consist with the solemnity and decency 
 of divine worship ; the pope readily assented, 
 and emploj'cd for this purpose a presbyter named 
 Hieronymus, a man of learning, gravity, and 
 discretion, who formed a new ritual, into which 
 he introduced the Epistles, Gospels, and the 
 Psalms, with the Gloria Patri and Alleluiah ; 
 and these together with certain hymns which 
 he thought proper to retain, made up the whole 
 of the service." — Hawkins' History of' 3Tusic, 
 vol. 1. p. 343. 
 
 [Key-notes — Dominant and Final — their An- 
 tiquity.] 
 '■ Although the ecclesiastical tones, consisting 
 merely of a varied succession of tones and semi- 
 tones, in a gradual ascent from the lower notes 
 to its octave, answer exactly to the sevei'al keys, 
 as they are. called by modern musicians ; yet in 
 this respect they differ ; for in modern composi- 
 tions the key-note is the principal, and the whole 
 of the harmony has a relation to it ; but the modes 
 of the church suppose another note, to which 
 that of the key seems to be but subordinate, 
 which is termed the Dominant, as prevailing, 
 and being most frequently heard of any in the 
 tone ; the other, from whence the series ascends, 
 is called the Final. 
 
 " Farther, to understand the nature and use 
 cf this distinction between the Dominant and 
 Final note of every tone, it is to be observed 
 that at the introduction of music into the service 
 of the Christian church, it was the intent of the 
 fathers that the whole should be sung, and no 
 part thereof said or uttered in the tone or man- 
 ner of ordinary reading or praying. It seemed 
 
 therefore necessary, in the institution of a musical 
 service, so to connect the several parts of it as 
 to keep it within the bounds of the human voice ; 
 and this could only be done by restraining it to 
 some one certain sound, as a medium for adjast- 
 ing the limits of each tone, and which should 
 pervade the whole of the service, as well the 
 Psalms and those portions of Scripture that were 
 ordinarily read to the people, as the hymns, can- 
 ticles, spiritual songs, and other parts thereof, 
 which, in their own nature, were proper to be 
 sung. 
 
 " Hence it will appear, that in each of the 
 tones it was necessary not only that the con- 
 cords, as, namelj-, the fourth, the fifth, and the 
 octave, should be well defined ; but that the 
 key-note should so predominate as that the 
 singers should never be in danger of missing 
 the pitch, or departing from the mode in which 
 the service should be directed to be sung : this 
 distinction, therefore, between the Dominant and 
 Final, must have existed at the very time of in- 
 .stituting the Cantus Ambrosianus, and the same 
 prevails at this day." — Hawkins' History of 
 3Iusic, vol. 1, p. 347-8. 
 
 [Diverse Fashions of diverse Nations in Song.] 
 " Every man lives after his own humour, 
 neither are all men governed by the same laws ; 
 and diverse nations have diverse fashions, and 
 differ in habit, diet, studies, speech, and song. 
 Hence is it that the English do carol; the 
 French sing ; the Spaniards weep ; the Italians 
 which dwell about the coasts of Janua caper 
 with their voices, the others bark ; but the Ger- 
 mans, which I am ashamed to utter, do howl 
 like wolves. Now because it is better to break 
 friendship than to determine anything against 
 truth, I am forced by ti-uth to say that which 
 the love of my country forbids me to publish. 
 Germany nourisheth many cantors, but few 
 musicians. For very few, excepting those 
 which are or have been in the chapels of princes, 
 do truly know the art of singing. For those 
 magistrates to whom this charge is given, do 
 appoint for the government of the service youth 
 cantors, whom they choose by the shrillness of 
 their voice, not for their cunning in the art. 
 thinking that God is pleased with bellowing and 
 braying, of whom we read in the Scripture that 
 he rejoiceth more in sweetness than in noise ; 
 more in the affection than in the voice. For 
 M'hen Solomon in the Canticles writeth that the 
 voice of the church doth sound in the ears of 
 Christ, he doth presently adjoin tlic cause, be- 
 cause it is sweet. Therefore well did Baptista 
 INIantuan (that modern Virgil), inveigh against 
 every puffed-up ignorant bellowing cantor, say- 
 ing. 
 
 ' Cur tantis dclubra bourn mugitilms imphs 
 Tune Deum tali crcdis placarv tumulla '' 
 
 Whom the prophet ordained should be praised 
 in cymbals, not simply, but well-sounding."— 
 Hawkixs' History of Music, vol. 4, p. 204.
 
 244 
 
 HAWKINS. 
 
 [Effects of Harmony .\ 
 
 " The prevalence of a corrupt taste in music 
 seems to be but the necessary result of that state 
 of civil polic)' which enables, and that disposition 
 which urges, men to assume the character of 
 judges of what they do not understand. The 
 love of pleasure is the oflspring of affluence, and. 
 in proportion as riches abound, not to be suscept- 
 ible ol' fashionable pleasures is to be the subject 
 of reproach ; to avoid which men are led to dis- 
 semble, and to affect tastes and propensities that 
 they do not possess ; and when the ignorant 
 become the majority, what wonder is it that, 
 instead of borrowing from the judgment of others, 
 they set up opinions of tiieir own ; so that those 
 artists who live but by the favour of the public, 
 should accommodate their studies to their in- 
 terests, and endeavour to gratify the many rather 
 than the judicious few ? 
 
 '■ But notwithstanding these evils, it does not 
 appear that the science itself has sustained any 
 loss ; on the contrarv, it is certain that the art 
 of combining musical sounds is in general better 
 imderstood at this time than ever. We may 
 therefore indulge a hope that the sober reflection 
 on the nature of harmonv, and its immediate 
 reference to those principles on which all our 
 ideas of beauty, symmetry, order, and magnifi- 
 cence are founded ; on the infinitely various mod- 
 ifications of which it is capable : its influence on 
 the human affections; and above all, those name- 
 less delights which the imaginative faculty re- 
 ceives from the artful disposition and succession 
 of concordant sounds, will terminate in a thorough 
 conviction of the vanity and emptiness of that 
 music with which we now are pleased, and 
 produce a change in the public taste, that, 
 wherever it takes place, can hardly tail to be 
 for the better." — Hawkins' History of Music, 
 vol. 5, p. 432. 
 
 l^Questionablc Musical Disquisition of Kirchcr''s.'\ 
 " That we may be the better able to resolve 
 thi.s question, how David freed Saul from the 
 evil s])irit? 1 shall first quote the words of the 
 Holy Scripture, as found in the first book of 
 Samuel, chap. xvi. verse 23, ^j3nd it came to 
 pass when the evil spirit from God was upon 
 Saul, that David look an harp and played ivith 
 his hand : so Saul u-as refreshed, and %vas ivcll, 
 and the evil spirit departed from him.'' TIic 
 passage in the holy text informs us very clearly, 
 that the evil spirit, whatsoever it was, was driven 
 away by music ; but how that came to pass is 
 differently explained. The Rabbins on this 
 place say, that when David cured Saul he 
 played on a cythara of ten strings ; tliey say 
 also, that David knew tliat star by whicji it was 
 necessary the music; should be regulated, in 
 order to effect the cure ; thus Ralibi Abenczra. 
 But Picus of Mirandula says, that music sets the 
 spirits in motion, and thereby produces the like 
 effects on the mind, as a medicine does on the 
 body ; from whence it nuiy seem that the com- 
 
 ment of Abenezra is vain and trifling, and that 
 David regarded not the aspects of the .stars, but, 
 trusting to the power of his instrumcaits, struck 
 it with his hand as his fancy suggested. 
 
 " And we, rejecting such astrological fictions, 
 assert, that David freed Saul not with herbs, 
 potions, or other medicaments, as some main- 
 tain, but by the sole force and efficacy of music. 
 In order to demonstrate which, let it be observed 
 that those applications which unlock the pores, 
 remove obstructions, dispel vapours, and cheer 
 the heart, are best calculated to cure madness, 
 and allay the fury of the mind ; now music pro- 
 duces these effects, for as it consists in sounds, 
 generated by the motion of the air, it follows 
 that it will attenuate the spirits, which by that 
 motion are rendered warmer, and more quick 
 in their action, and so dissipate at length the 
 melancholy humour. On the contrary, where 
 it is necessary to relax the spirits, and prevent 
 the wounding or affecting the membranes of the 
 brain ; in that case, it is proper to use slow 
 progressions of sound, that those spirits and 
 biting vapours, which ascend thither from the 
 stomach, spleen, and hypochondria, maybe quiet- 
 ly dismissed. Therefore the music of David 
 might appease Saul in either of these two ways 
 of attenuation or dismission : by the one he 
 might have expelled the melancholy from the 
 cells of the brain, or he might by the other have 
 dissolved it, and sent it ofl' in thin vapours by 
 insensible perspiration. In either case, when 
 the melancholy had left him, he could not bo 
 mad until the return of it, he being terrestrial, 
 and, as it were, destitute of action, unless moved 
 thereto by the vital spirits, which had led him 
 here and there, but thc)^ had left him when for 
 the sake of the harmony they had flov^'n to the 
 ears, abandoning, as I may .say, their rule over 
 him. And though upon the cessation of the 
 harmony they might return, yet the patient 
 having been elevated, and rendered cheerful, 
 the melancholy might have acquired a more 
 favouraljle habit. From all which, it is mani- 
 fest that this effect proceeded not from any 
 casual sound of the cythara, but from the great 
 art and excellent skill of David in jilaying on it ; 
 for, as he had a consummate and penetrating 
 judgment, and was always in the presence of 
 Saul, as being his armour-bearer, he must have 
 been perfectly acquainted with the inclination 
 and bent of his mind, and to what passions it 
 was most subject ; hence, without doubt he, 
 being enabled, not so much by his own skill, as 
 imiK'llcd by a divine instinct, knew so dexter- 
 ously, and with sounds suited to the humour.-, 
 and distempers of the king, to touch the cythara, 
 or indeed any other instrument, for, as has been 
 mentioned, ho was skilled in the use of no fewer 
 than thirty-six of different kinds. It might be, 
 that at the instant we are speaking of, he re- 
 cited some certain rhythm proper for his pur- 
 pose, and which Saul might delight to hear; or 
 that by the power of metrical dancing, joined to 
 the melody of the instrument, he wrought this 
 elfecl : for Saul was apt to bo affected in this
 
 HAWKINS— GALT—UARROW—TEWHORR—POLYCIIRONICON. 2-15 
 
 manner, by the music and dancing of his armour- 
 hearer ; as he was a youth of a very beautiful 
 aspect, these roused up tlic spirits, and the 
 words, which were rhythmically joined to the 
 harmon)', tickling the hearing, lifted up the 
 mind, as from a dark jjrison, into the high 
 region of light, whereby the gloomy spirits 
 which oppressed the heart were dissipated, and 
 room was left for it to dilate itself, which dila- 
 tation was naturally followed by trancpiillity and 
 gladness." ' 
 
 Whoever will be at the pains of turning to 
 the original from whence this very circumstantial 
 relation is taken, will think it hardly possible 
 for any one to compress more nonsense into an 
 C(|ual number of words than this passage con- 
 tains, for which no better apology can be made 
 than that Kircher, though a man of great learn- 
 ing, boundless curiosity, and indefatigable in- 
 dustry-, was less happy in forming conclusions 
 than in relating facts; his talents were calcu- 
 lated for the attainment of knowledge, but they 
 did not qualify him lor discpiisition ; in short he 
 was no reasoner. — Hawkins' History of Music, 
 vol. 1, p. 261. 
 
 twisted and knotted like the roots of an old tree, 
 and others were cellulur and cavernous. This 
 great nuiss, reflected from a sheet of deep water 
 beneath, clcsir a.s chrystal hemmed in by two 
 steep faces of solid roek, and fronted by two old 
 weeping-willows, made as fine a piece of wild 
 and romantic scenery as fancy could design." — 
 Barrow. 
 
 [Full-flow of Organ 3fusic.] 
 "The organ in the Benedictine monastery at 
 Catania is truly exquisite ; and 1 was fortunate 
 enough to hear the whole extent and variety of 
 its powers. It is said to be the finest in the 
 world : it is, by far, the noblest I ever heard. 
 The ciTect of the sonato which is performed in 
 order to show the whole genius of the instru- 
 ment, may be compared to the course of a river 
 from the fountain-head to the sea. It begins 
 with a sweet little trilling movement, like the 
 sound of waters trickling in a far remote pas- 
 toral upland. The breadth of harmony increases, 
 and the mind is excited to activity, while the 
 introduction of a delightful echo suggests the 
 images of a rapid stream, and bands of hunts- 
 men, with horns and hounds, coursing the banks. 
 Continuing still to rise and spread, the music 
 talvcs a more regular character, and fills the 
 imagination with the notion of a Thames, cov- 
 ered with moving vessels, flowing through a 
 multitudinous city. Occasional military move- 
 ments gradually open all the fountains of the 
 •oistrument ; and the full tide, deepening and 
 rolling on, terminates in a finale so vast, so 
 Various, so extraordinary an cfilision of harmony, 
 that it can be compared only to the great ex- 
 panse of the ocean agitated by a tempest and 
 the astonishing turbulence of a Trafalgarian 
 battle," — Galt, p. 93. 
 
 [ Compulsory Bapl is7n . ] 
 " .i^NEAS Sylvius, when Pope, alludes to 
 this in his curious letter to Sultan IMahomet. 
 ' Receive our baptism,' says he to the crmqucror 
 of Constantinople, 'and Turkey, Syria, Arabia, 
 and Libya will not lose a moment in following 
 the example. If Egypt hesitates, the Abys- 
 siiiians, already Christians, have only to turn 
 the Nile. One single act of your power will 
 bring the whole East to Chri.st.' " — Tewhoru's 
 Memoirs of the Medici, vol. 1, p. 199. 
 
 [Stalactites.] 
 " In one place was a very large and curious 
 cavern formed by a waterfall, that from time to 
 time had deposited a va.«t ma.ss of stalaetitical 
 matter ; many of the ramifications were not less 
 than forty or fifty feet in length. Some were 
 I Musurgia, torn. ii. p. 214, et seq. 
 
 [^shes and Powder, the End of Men.] 
 " This yere deyed Recs, Prince of Wales ; 
 of hym one sayde in this manner : O blysse of 
 batayle, chyld of chyvalry ! defence of countree ! 
 worshypp of armes ! arme of strength ! hande 
 of largcnesse ! eye of reson ! brygtnesse of 
 honcste ! berynge in brest, Hectour's prowessc, 
 Achilles sharpnesse, Nectour's soberncsse, Ty- 
 deus' hardynesse, Sampson's strcngthe, Hec- 
 tour's worthynes.se, Eurialus swyftnesse, Ulyse's 
 fayre speche, Solomon's wydsdom, Ajax's hardy- 
 nesse ! 
 
 " O clothyngc of naked ! the hungrj-es mete ! 
 fulfyllynge all mennes bone that him wolde 
 ought bydde ! O fayre in speche ! felowe in 
 servycc ! honcste of dede, and sobre in worde ! 
 Gladde of semblaunt, and love in face ! goodly 
 to every man and rightful to all. The noble 
 dyademe of fayrnesse of Wales is now fallen. 
 That is, Rees is deed ! All Wales gronvth, 
 Rees is deed ! the name is not loste, but blvssc 
 passyth, Rees is deed ! Worshypp of the worlde 
 goeth awaye. The enemy is here, for Rees is 
 not here. Now Whales helpith not itself Rees 
 is deed, and take awave. But his noble name 
 is not deed, for it is alwa^'s new in the worlde 
 wyde. This place holdyth grete worshypp yf 
 the byrth is beholde. Of men axe what is the 
 ende, it is ashes and powder. Here he is hydde, 
 but he is unhylled, for name duryth ever more, 
 and sufl'ryth not the noble duke to be hydde 
 of speche. His prowesse passed his maners. 
 His wytte passed his prowesse. His fayre 
 speche passed his wytte. His good thewes 
 passed his fayre speche." — Polychronicon. 
 
 [Natural Lighthouse at Samos.] 
 " The most enlightened seamen of the present 
 day, among whom might be included the master 
 of our vessel, maintain, with testimony which it 
 is diflicult to dispute, that in stormy weather 
 they have observed a lambent flame playing
 
 246 
 
 CLARKE— DARE— SAVAGE— ST. PIERRE. 
 
 upon the face of the precipice of Samos, about 
 two-thirds oi its height from the surface of the 
 water. Many, say they, are the vessels this 
 natural Phanar has rescued from destruction, 
 by the guidance it affords during the thick fogs 
 of the winter season. They further allege, that 
 the natives of Samos have frequently gone up 
 the mountain, in dark tempestuous weather, to 
 seek this fire, but have never been able to dis- 
 cover whence it issues. For my own part, I do 
 not doubt the fact. It is probably one of those 
 exhalations of ignited hydrogen gas, found in 
 man}' parts of the world, and always most con- 
 spicuous in hazy and rainy weather ; as in the 
 instance of the burning vapour at Pictra Mala 
 in Tuscany, and many others in different parts 
 of Persia. That of Samos, perhaps, from its 
 inaccessible situation, rendered still more diffi- 
 cult of approach in stormy weather, might es- 
 cape the search of the natives, and yet bo visible 
 from a considerable distance at sea." — Clarke's 
 Travels, vol. 2, p. 193. 
 
 [Primitive Quarantine. '\ 
 " In the commerce carried on between the 
 Circassians and the Tchirnomorski, a sort of 
 quarantine is observed, trivial in its nature, and 
 negligently guarded. The exchange of corn, 
 honey, mats, wood and arms for the salt of the 
 Cossacks is transacted without contract ; the 
 wares of the Circassians being placed on the 
 ground where they find the salt ready stationed 
 for bargain." — Clarice's Travcls,\o\. l,p. 381. 
 
 Predicted Deluge in 1524. 
 " The Admiral propounded it as a question 
 to his friend Fray Luys d'Escobar, whether he 
 ought to believe this prediction and prepare 
 himself accordingly, for every body affirmed 
 tliat it was to be the greatest deluge since the 
 days of Noah. To this the Friar replies, that 
 Doctor Agostino Ninfa, who was held at Rome 
 for the only man in arts, and Greek, and astrol- 
 ogy, had made a treatise in confutation of this 
 prediction, proving from five authors that it 
 could not possibly take place ; first, from Ptole- 
 my, who says that an eclipse of the sun must 
 necessarily precede any great deluge. Secondly, 
 from Porphyry, who says tliat the stars cannot 
 produce one without a conjunction of the Sun 
 and Moon also. Thirdly, from Aristotle, who 
 says that winds, comets and carthqufdccs must 
 be seen first, and the rainbow disappear for 
 many years. Fourthly, from Theophrastus, 
 who teaches that great drotight always goes 
 before great floods. Fifthly, from Alexander, 
 who affirms that great vapours must rise, before 
 great rains can fall. Wherefore Doctor Agos- 
 tino Ninfa delivers it as his opinion, that because 
 none of these signs and tokens have appeared, 
 there can be no deluge. When the year was 
 past, the Astrologers said they had made an 
 error of a zero in their calculations, but that 
 the deluge would finally take place. 
 
 "In the year of our Lord 1524, one Bolton 
 Prior of St. Bartholomew's, listening to the 
 Prognosticators, who then generally foretold 
 that upon the watry Trigon, which should hap- 
 pen in the month of February that year, many 
 thousands should perish by a deluge, caused a 
 house to be builded upon Harrow on the Hill, 
 whither he carried for himself and family pro- 
 visions for two months, so great a fear of an 
 inundation possest him, and so great credence 
 gave he to the Almanack makers' predictions : 
 yet was there not a fairer season many years 
 before." — Counsellor Manners his Legacy, by 
 JosiAu Dare, p. 141. 
 
 \_New Zealand Mode of carrying Children.'] 
 " The mode of carrying the children in New 
 Zealand, if not the most graceful is certainly 
 not the mo.st inconvenient. The child is placed 
 astride on the shoulder of the nurse, who secures 
 it in this posture by one of its arms ; the other 
 being left at liberty, it employs it in playing 
 with the ornaments on the head of its mother ; 
 and as these are .sometimes numerous, consisting 
 of feathers, shells, buttons and sharks' teeth, 
 the child is provided with an ample source of 
 amusement." — Savage, eh. 8. 
 
 [^Lasting Effects of Heat^ 
 " The French, during the time their army 
 remained under Buonaparte in the Holy Land, 
 constructed two very large ovens in the Castle 
 of Tiberias. Two years had elapsed at the 
 time of our arrival since they had set fire to 
 their granary ; and it was considered a miracle 
 by the inhabitants of Tiberias, that the com- 
 bustion was not yet extinguished. We visited 
 the place, and perceived that whenever the 
 ashes of the burned corn were stirred by thrust- 
 ing a stick among them, sparks were even then 
 glowing throughout the heap, and a piece of 
 wood being left there became charred. Tho 
 heat in those vaulted chambers where the corn 
 had been destroyed was still very great." — 
 Clarke's Travels, vol. 2, p. 479. 
 
 [The Poiver of a Hurricane.] 
 " The wind blew in the morning from the 
 S. W. and seemed to presage a storm. The 
 clouds gathered at the top of the mountains : 
 they were of an olive or copper colour, and one 
 long range of them was higher than the rest, 
 and motionless; the smaller ones below blew 
 about with a surprising rapidity. The sea 
 broke upon the rooks with a great noise : many 
 of tho sea-birds. Hew for shelter to the land. 
 The domestic animals were very uneasy. The 
 air was gloomy and hot, although the wind 
 was still high : these arc all certain presages 
 of a hurricane, and every body hastened to 
 strengthen their houses with supporters and 
 props, and to block u]) their doors and vvimJows. 
 " Tho hurricane at last, about ten in the even-
 
 MAD. DE MAIXTEXON— SOPHOCLES— LOWTIl—QUINTANA. 247 
 
 in<T, announced itself by liorriblc gusts of wind, 
 which were followed by no less horrible intervals 
 of calm, in which the wind seemed to collect new 
 powers. It kept augmenting the whole night. 
 JMy apartment being very much shaken, I went 
 into another. The good woman I lodged with 
 wept, and was in despair at the thoughts of her 
 house being destro^-ed. Nobody went to bed. 
 Towards morning the wind redoubled its efforts. 
 I perceived that one side of our pallisade fence 
 was falling, and that part of the roof of the 
 house was raised at one corner. I got some 
 planks and eords, by means of which I prevented 
 the damage that would else have hapj)cncd. In 
 crossing the yard to give directions about this 
 work, 1 frequently thought I should have been 
 blown down. Some walls at a distance were 
 falling, and some roofs were torn to pieces, 
 the timbers of which were blown away as if 
 they bad been cards. 
 
 " Some rain fell about eight in the morning, 
 and the wind, not at all abated, blew it hori- 
 zontally along with such violence, that it entered 
 like so many waterspouts at every the smallest 
 opening. The rain fell in torrents at eleven ; 
 the wind subsided a little, the ravines in the 
 mountains formed j rodigious cascades on every 
 side. Large pieces of the rocks broke off with 
 a noise like that of cannon ; and as they rolled 
 down cleared to thimselvcs a path among the 
 woods. The rivulets overflowed into the plain, 
 which by this time was like another sea, neither 
 banks nor bridges being any more to be seen. 
 
 " By one o'clock the wind veered round to 
 the N. W. and drove the surf of the sea in large 
 clouds along the land. The ships in the har- 
 bour were run ashore, and kept firing guns as 
 signals of distress, but in vain, for no succour 
 could be sent to them. About noon the wind 
 ehifted to the E. and then to the W. Thus it 
 went quite the circle of the horizon in the four 
 and twenty hours, as usual, after which a perfect 
 calm succeeded. 
 
 " Trees were every where blown down, and 
 bridges carried away: not one single leaf re- 
 mained in our gardens. Even the herb dog's 
 tooth, so remarkably hardy, seemed in some 
 places to bo cut to the very edge of the ground. 
 
 " As the winds make the tour of the horizon, 
 there is not a cavern in the island unfilled with 
 the rain, which destroys a great number of rats, 
 grasshoppers and ants, they arc not seen again 
 for some time." — St. Pierre, Voyage to the 
 Isle of France. 
 
 nous y etablimes en 1701 ; car cc n''c»t que dcpuis 
 ce temps-la que f admire V education de nos Jilles. 
 Nous ne savions ce que nous faisions dans les 
 commencemcns ; mais V experience nous a uppris 
 a rendre cctte education utile et facile, de sorte 
 que cc sont les mal-saincs qui vculent etre Rhi'i- 
 tresses des classes, soutcnant qu'il y a plus de 
 rcpos que dans les autrcs ojjiccs, et cela, par cctte 
 invention de faire la ])lupart des exercises par 
 les enfans mcmes.''' — Lettrcs, torn. 3, p. 215. 
 
 [Perversion of Words.] 
 " Ticnc la osadia de llamarse Emperador par 
 la gracia de Dios, al qual ni ama, ni teme, ni 
 reconoce : dixcra mcjor por la pacicncia de Dios 
 y la de los hombres." — Ccntincla contra Fran- 
 ceses, p. 46. 
 
 \Thc oldest Record of the Judicium Dei.] 
 " ^u£v (5' ET0iij.ni Koi fiv^f)Ovg alpeiv x^polv, 
 ical nvp lUepKCLv, Kal Qeovg opKu/ioTclv, 
 TO pr'/Tc i^pdnat, (mtite t€) ^vveidtvat 
 TO 7vpuyp.a (iovAcvaavTL, pfif elpyaapev<^." 
 Soph. Antig. 
 
 The passing through the fire is described as 
 a part of the Priestcraft of the Hirpi. Virg. ^n. 
 XI. 787. 
 
 et medium, freti pictate, per ignera 
 
 Cultores multa premimus vestigia pruna. 
 
 [A Word on Education.] 
 M.\DAME DE Maintenon says, in a letter to 
 Me. do Bouju, who had left St. Cyr to become 
 an TJrsuline Nun at Mante, "i7 ny a pas lieu 
 dc douter que Dicu ne vous y ait destince. — Je 
 me ftatte meme qu'il veiU se servir de vous, non 
 seulcment cotnme bonne Religieuse, 7nais pour 
 communiqucr a Mante cc que vous avez appris a 
 St. Cyr. Jc ne me souvi^is plus si Me. de 
 Mcrinmlle a vu les choses dcpuis la forme que 
 
 [Honesty docs not always lead to Preferment.] 
 " Bishop Horne, or my venerable friend W. 
 Jones, observes, nothing hurts people's prefer- 
 ment so much as being too much in the right. 
 Pcoj)le who wish to get lorward, I fear, should 
 not be honest when their patrons are not so."— 
 
 LoWTH. 
 
 [Power of Man.] 
 ^' Que es pucs el hombre ? o cielos ! A su au- 
 
 dacia 
 Seven ceder las indomablcs fieras, 
 Los montes rinden su orgullosa cima. 
 La explosion del volcan aun, no le aterra / 
 / Y un Hombre le subyuge !''^ — Qui.\tana. 
 
 Wc sacrifice too much to Prudence. 
 "Ignatius Loyola used to say (and it was 
 a golden saying), ' Que el que quisicrc hazer 
 cosas grandes por Dios, ha menestcr guardarsc de 
 ser detnasiadamente prudente.^ — ' Convicne nav- 
 egar,^ he used also to say, ^contra el aquay con- 
 tra el viento ; y tanto mas cspcrar dc Dios, qucnto 
 las cosas son mas desesperadas.^ ' — Lorenzo 
 Ortez, Origen de la Comp. de Jesus, ff. 164. 
 
 [A Soldier's Tcmptatiom.] 
 ^'- U obligation de fcrmcr les yeux sur les crimes 
 des soldats en pays etrangers, est I'inconvcnient 
 inevitable de toute guerre injustc «« peu pro-
 
 248 
 
 LE BRUN— ST. AUGUSTIN— BURTON. 
 
 longce. De quel front, en effct, imposcrait-on 
 Ics regies de la justice a des hommes dont on 
 expose a tons nionicns les jours pour soutenir dcs 
 pretentions iniques, et des entreprises illegitimcs ? 
 Les rapines et le brigandage sont alors consid- 
 eres comme des compensations. Aussi Talbot 
 avait-il coutume de dire, dans tin langage moins 
 decent qui' energique, que 'si Dieu mesrne estoit 
 souldart, il se feroit pillar d.^ "' — Hist, de Jeanne 
 B'Jrc, torn. 1, p. 197. 
 
 [ Self-correction.] 
 " Neque enira quisquatn nisi imprudens, ideo 
 quia mea errata roprchendo, me reprehendere 
 audebit. Sed si dicit, noii ea debuisse a me 
 dici. quae postea mihi ctiam displicerint, verum 
 dicit, et mecum I'acit ; eorum quippe reprehen- 
 sor est, quorum et e£jo. Neque enim ea rep- 
 rehendere debereni, si dicere debuissem. Sed 
 qui primas non potuit habere sapientiae, seeun- 
 das habeat partes raodestiEB ; ut qui non valuit 
 omnia impcEnitenda dicere, saltem poBniteat 
 quae cognoverit dicenda non fuisse. — Quapropter 
 quicumque ista Iccturi sunt, non me imitantur 
 errantem, sed in melius proticientem. Invcniet 
 enim fortasse, quomodo scribendo profecerim, 
 quisquis opuseula mea ordine, quo scripta sunt, 
 lejjerit." — St. Augustin. 
 
 [Study, a Cause oj" Melancholy.] 
 " Our Patrons of learning are so far now- 
 adays from respecting the Muses, and giving 
 that honour to scholars, or reward which they 
 deserve, and are allowed by those indulgent 
 privileges of many noble Princes, that after all 
 their pains taken in Universities, cost and charge, 
 expenses, irksome hours, laborious tasks, weari- 
 some days, dangers, hazards, (barred interim 
 from all j)leasures which other men have, mewed 
 up like hawks all their lives,) if they chance to 
 wade through them, they shall in the end be 
 rejected, contemned, and which is the greatest 
 misery, driven to their shifts, exposed to want, 
 poverty, and beggary. Their familiar attend- 
 ants are, 
 
 Pallcntcs morbi, lurfus, curaque laborquc 
 
 Jilt mctus, et malcsuada fames, et turpis cgestas, 
 
 Terriblcs visu fonnce. 
 
 Grief, labour, care, pale sickness, miseries, 
 Fear, filthy poverty, hunger that cries, 
 Terrible monsters to be seen with eyes. 
 
 If there were nothing else to trouble them, the 
 conceit of this alone were enough to make them 
 all melancholy. Most other trades and profes- 
 sions, after some seven years prcnticcship, are 
 enabled by their craft to live of themselves. A 
 mcirchant adventures his goods at sea, and 
 though bis hazard be great, yet if one ship 
 return df four, he likely makes a saving voyage. 
 An husbandman's gains arc almost certain; 
 
 I M. Le Brun ile Chdiniottos mijilit liavo cxctiipliliod 
 the truth of his r<;in;irks by i.he conduct of liiacounltyineii 
 in the Peninsular War. 
 
 qnibus ipse Jupiter nocere non potest ('tis Colons 
 Hyperbole, a great husband himself) ; only 
 scholars, methinks, are most uncertain, unrc- 
 spected, subject to all casualties and hazards. 
 For first, not one of a many proves to be a 
 scholar ; all are not capable and docile, ex omni 
 ligno non Jit Mercurius : we can make ma,jors 
 and officers every year, but not scholars : Kings 
 can invest knights and barons, as Sigismond the 
 Emperor confessed. Universities can give de- 
 grees, and Tu quod es c populo quilibet esse potcs ; 
 but he, nor they, nor all the world can give 
 learning, make philosophers, artists, orators, 
 poets. We can soon say, as Seneca well notes, 
 O virum bonum! o divitcm! point at a ricii 
 man, a good, a happy man, a proper man, stimp- 
 tuose vestititm. Calami stratum, bene olcntem ; 
 magna tcmporis impendio constat heec laudatio, o 
 viru7n literatum ! but 'tis not so easily perform- 
 ed to find out a learned man. Learning is not so 
 quickly got, though they may be willing to take 
 pains, to that end sufliciently informed and liber- 
 ally maintained by their patrons and parents, yet 
 few can compass it. Or if they be docile, yet all 
 men's wills are not answerable to their wit, they 
 can apprehend, but will not take pains ; they are 
 either seduced by bad companions, vel inpuellam 
 impingunt, vel in pocidum, and so spend their 
 time to their friends' grief and their own imdo- 
 ings. Or, — put case, they may be studious, in- 
 dustrious, of ripe wits, and perhaps good capaci- 
 ties, then how many diseases of body and mind 
 must they encounter? No labour in the world 
 like unto study. It must be, their temperature 
 will not endure it, but striving to be excellent to 
 know all, they lose health, wealth, wit, life, and 
 all. Let him yet happily escape all these hazards, 
 cereis intestinis, with a body of brass, and is now 
 consummate and ripe, he hath profited in his 
 studies, and proceeded with all applause : after 
 many expenses, he i.s fit for preferment ; where 
 shall he have it ? he is as far to seek as he *^as 
 (after twenty years standing) at the first day 
 of his coming to the Univei-sity. For what 
 course shall he take, being now capable and 
 ready ? The most probable and easy, and about 
 wliich many are employed, is to teach a school, 
 turn lecturer or curate, and for that he shall 
 have Faukncr's wages, .£10 per annum, and 
 his diet, or some small stipend, so long as he 
 shall please his Patron or the Parish ; if they 
 approve him not (for usually they do but a year 
 or two — as inconstant as tliey that cried Ho- 
 sanna one day, and Crucify him the otlicr,) 
 serving-man like, ho must go look a new 
 master : if they do, what is his reward ? 
 
 Hoc quoque te manet, ut pueros elementa docente/n 
 Occupet extremis in vicis balba sencctus^ 
 
 Like an ass he wears out his time for provender, 
 and can show a .stump rod, logam tritam et 
 luceram, saith Hatdus. an old torn gown, an en- 
 sign of his felicity ; he hath his labour for his 
 pain, a modicum to keep him till he be decrepit, 
 and that is all. Grammaticus non est felix, &c. 
 If ho be a trencher chaplain in a gentloraau's
 
 BURTON. 
 
 249 
 
 house, as it bcfel Eitphormio, after some seven 
 years service, he may perehanec have a livin<T 
 to the lialvcs, or some small Rector j/^ with the 
 mother of the maids at Icnoth, a poor kinswoman, 
 or a cracked chambermaid, to have and to hokl 
 dininij the time ol' iiis life. But if he odenJ his 
 <,n)()d patron, or displease his lady mistress in 
 the mean time, 
 
 Diicetur Plantn velid ictus ah Hcrculc Cacus, 
 Poneturque foras, si quid tcnlaveril unquam 
 Hiscere. 
 
 As Hercules did by Cacits^ he shall be drafr£ied 
 forth of doors by the heels, away with him. If 
 he bend his forces to some other studies, with 
 an intent to be a secrctis to some nobleman or 
 in such a place with an embassador, he shall 
 find that these persons rise like prentices one 
 under another : and .so, in many tradesmen's 
 shops, when the master is dead, the foreman 
 of the shop commonly .steps into his place. 
 Now for poets, rhetoricians, historians, philoso- 
 phers, mathematicians, sophistcrs, &c. they are 
 like n;rasshoppers, sinjr they must in summer, 
 and pine in the winter, for there is no prefer- 
 ment for them.'' — Birton's Anatomic of Mel- 
 ancholy^ pp. 131—3, folio. 
 
 \^Thc Clergy S07)ictimcs the Coiners of their oivn 
 bad Coin.] 
 " Th.\t is still verified in our age, which 
 Chrysostome complained of in his time, Qiii 
 opxdcntiores sunt in ordinem parasitorum cogunt 
 cos, et ipsos tanquam canes ad mcnsas suns enu- 
 triunt, eorumque impndentes ventres iniqnorum 
 cmnarum rcliquiis diffcrtiwit, iisdem pro arbilrio 
 abulentes : Rich men keep these lectures, and 
 fawning parasites, like so many dogs at their 
 tables, and filling their hungry guts with the 
 olTals of their meat, they abase them at their 
 pleasure, and make them say what they propose. 
 As children do by a bird or a butterfly in a string, 
 pull in and let him out as they list, do they by 
 their trencher Chaplains, prescribe, command 
 their wits, let in and out as to these it see7ns 
 best. If the Patron be precise, so must his 
 Chaplain be ; if he be papistical, his Clerks 
 must be so too, or else be turned out. These 
 are those Clerks which serve the turn, whom 
 they commonly entertain, and present to church 
 livings, whilst in the meantime we that are 
 University men, like so many hide-bound calves 
 in a pasture, tarry out our time, wither away 
 as a flower ungathered in a garden, and are 
 never used : or as so many candles, illuminate 
 ourselves alone, obscuring one another's light, 
 and are not discerned here at all, the least of 
 which, translated to a dark room, or to some 
 country benefice, where it might shine apart, 
 would give a fair light, and be seen over all. 
 Whilst we lie waiting here (as those sick men 
 did at the pool of Bcthesda till the Angd stirred 
 the water), expecting a good hour, they step 
 between, and beguile us of our preferment. I 
 have not yet said, if after long expectation, 
 
 much expense, travail, earnest suit of ourselves 
 and friends, we obtain a small benefice at last : 
 our misery i)cgins afresh, we are suddenly en- 
 countered with the flesh, world, and Devil, with 
 a new onset ; we change a quiet life for an 
 ocean of trouI)les, wc come to a ruinous house, 
 which before it be habitable must be necessarily, 
 to our great damage, repaired ; we arc compelled 
 to .sue for dilapidations, or else sued ourselves ; 
 and scarce yet settled, we are called upon for 
 our predecessors arrearages; first fruits, tenths, 
 subsidies, are instantly to be paid, benevolence, 
 proeiiration.s, &c., and, which is most to be 
 feared, we light upon a cracked title, as it 
 befell Clcnnrd of Brabant, for his rectory and 
 charge of his Begina5 ; he was no sooner in- 
 ducted, but instantly sued, cepimusque (saith he) 
 strenuc litigarc, ct implacahili bello confligerc : at 
 length, after ten years' suit, as long as Troycs 
 siege, when he had tired himself, and spent his 
 money, he was fain to leave all for quietness 
 sake, and give it up to his adversary. Or else 
 we are insulted over, and trampled on by dom- 
 ineering officers, placed by those greedy harpies 
 to get more fees ; wc stand in fear of some pre- 
 cedent lapse ; we fall amongst refractory, se- 
 ditious sectaries, peevish Puritans, perverse 
 Papists, and lascivious rout of atheistical Epi- 
 cures, that will not be reformed, or some litigious 
 people (those wild beasts of Ephesus must be 
 fought with), that will not pay their dues with- 
 out much repining, or compelled by long suit ; 
 for Laid clcricis oppido infesli, an old axiom ; 
 all they think well gotten that is had from the 
 church : and by such uncivil, har.sh dealings, 
 they make their poor minister weary of his 
 place, if not of his life : and put ca.se, they be 
 quiet, honest men, make the best of it, as often 
 it falls out, from a polite and terse academic he 
 must turn rustic, rude, melancholise alone, learn 
 to forget, or else, as man}- do, become maltsters, 
 grasiers, chapmen, &c. (now banished from the 
 Academy, all commerce of the Muses, and con- 
 fined to a countr}' village, as Ovid was from 
 Rome to Pontus) and daily converse with a com- 
 pany of idiots and clowns.'' — Burton's Anato- 
 mic of Melancholic, p. 142—3. 
 
 [Fanatic Precisians.] 
 " We have a mad, giddy company of Pre- 
 cisians, Schismaticks, and some Heretics even 
 in our own bosoms in another extreme. 
 
 Duni vilant stulti vitia in contraria curru7it. 
 
 That out of too much zeal in opposition to Anti- 
 christ, human traditions, those Romish rites and 
 superstitions, will quite demolish all, they will 
 admit of no ceremonies at all, no fasting days, 
 no cross in Baptism, kneeling at Communion, 
 music, &c., no Bishops' Courts, no Church 
 governments, rail at all our Church discipline, 
 will not hold their tongues, and all for the peace 
 of thee, O Sion. 'So, not so mucii as degrees 
 some of them will tolerate, or Universities ; all 
 human learning ('tis cloaca diaboli), hoods, habits,
 
 250 
 
 BURTON— DR. DONNE. 
 
 caps, and surplice, such as are things indifferent ' disease : for as God doth thus occasion, and 
 
 in themselves, and wholly for ornament, decency, 
 or distinction sake, they abhor, hate, and snuli" 
 at, as a stone horse when he meets a bear : they 
 make matters of conscience of them, and will 
 rather forsake their livings than subscribe to 
 them. They will admit of no Holidays, or 
 honest recreations, as of hawking, hunting, &e., 
 no churches, no bells, some of them because 
 Papists use them ; no discipline, no ceremonies 
 but what they invent themselves ; no interpre- 
 tations of Scriptures, no comments of Fathers, 
 no Councils, but such as their own fantastical 
 spirit dictates, or Recta Ratio, as Socinians, by 
 which spirit misled, many times they broach as 
 prodigious paradoxes as Papists themselves. 
 
 positively concur to evil that when a man is 
 purposed to do a great sin, God infuses some 
 good thoughts which make him choose a less 
 sin, or leave out some circumstance which ag- 
 gravated that ; so the devil doth not only suffer 
 but provoke us to some things naturally good, 
 upon condition that we shall omit some other 
 more necessary and more obligatory. And this 
 is his greatest subtilty ; because herein we have 
 the deceitful comfort of having done well, and 
 can very hardly spy our error because it is but 
 an insensible omission, and no accusing act. 
 With the first of these I have often suspected 
 myself to be overtaken ; which is, with a desire 
 of the next life, which though I know it is not 
 
 Some of them turn Prophets, have secret reve- merely out of a weariness of this, because I had 
 
 lations, will be of privy counsel with God him- 
 self, and know all his secrets, Per capillos Spir- 
 itum Sanctum tenant, ct omnia sciunt cum sint 
 asini omnium obstinatissimi. A company of 
 giddy heads will take upon them to define how 
 many shall be saved, and who damned in a 
 parish, where they shall sit in heaven, interpret 
 ApocaJypses {Commentator es prcBcipites ct ver- 
 tiginosos, one calls them, as well he might), and 
 those hidden mysteries to private persons, times, 
 places, as their own spirit inforrtis them, private 
 revelations shall suggest ; and precisely set down 
 when the world shall come to an end, what year, 
 what month, what day." — Burton's Anatomic 
 of Melancholy, p. 696. 
 
 [Dr. Donnch Serious Thoughts.] 
 " Every Tuesday I make account that I turn 
 a great hour-glass, and consider that a week's 
 life is run out .since I writ. But if I ask myself 
 what I have done in the last w-atch, or would 
 do in the next, I can say nothing ; if I say that 
 I have passed it without hurting any, so may 
 the spider in my window. The primitive Monks 
 were excusable in their retirings and enclosures 
 of themselves : for even of them every one cul- 
 tivated his own garden and orchard, that is, his 
 soul and body, by meditation and manufactures ; 
 and they ought the world no more since they 
 consumed none of her sweetness, nor begot 
 othsrs to burden her. But for me, if I were 
 able to husband ail ray time so thriftily, as not 
 only not to wound my soul in any minute by 
 actual sin, but not to rob and couscn her by 
 giving any part to pleasure or business, but 
 be!>tow it all upon her in meditation, yet even 
 in that I should wound her more, and contract 
 another guiltiness : as the eagle were very un- 
 natural if because she is able to do it, she should 
 perch a wliole day upon a tree, staring in con- 
 templation of the majesty and glory of the sun, 
 and let her young eaglets starve in their nest. 
 Two of the most precious things wiiii.'li God 
 hath afforded us here, for the agony and exercise 
 of our sense and spirit, which are a liiirst and 
 inhiation after the next life, anil a frcipicncy of 
 prayer and meditation in this, are often enven- 
 omed, and putrified, and stray into a corrupt 
 
 the same desires when I went with the tide, 
 and enjoyed fairer hopes than now : yet I doubt 
 worldly encumbrances have enereased it. I 
 would not that death should take me asleep. 
 I would not have him merely seize me, and 
 only declare me to be dead, but win me, and 
 overcome me. When I must shipwreck, I would 
 do it in a sea, where mine impotency might 
 have some excuse, not in a sullen weedy lake, 
 where I could not have so much as exercise for 
 my swimming. Therefore I would fain do some- 
 thing ; but that I cannot tell what, is no wonder. 
 For to chuse, is to do : but to be no part of 
 any body, is to be nothing. At most, the great- 
 est per.sons are but great wens and excresences ; 
 men of wit and delightful conversation, but as 
 modes for ornament, except they be so incorpo- 
 rated into the body of the world, that they con- 
 tribute something to the sustentation of the whole. 
 This I made account that I begun early, when 
 I understood the study of our laws ; but was 
 diverted by the worst voluptuousness, which is 
 an hydroptique immoderate desii'e of human 
 learning and languages : beautiful ornaments 
 to great fortunes ; but mine needed an occupa- 
 tion, and a course which I thought I entered 
 well into, when I submitted myself to such a 
 service, as I thought might imploy those poor 
 advantages which I had. And there I stumbled 
 too, yet I would try again : for to this hour I 
 am nothing, or so little, that I am scarce subject 
 or argument good enough for one of mine own 
 letters : yet 1 fear, that doth not oven proceed 
 from a good root, that I am so well content to 
 be less, that is dead. You, Sir, are far enough 
 from these descents, your virtue keeps you 
 secure, and your natural disposition to mirth 
 will preserve you ; but lose none of these holds, 
 a slip is often as dangerous as a bruise, and 
 though you cannot fall to my lowness, yet in a 
 much less distraction you may meet my sadness ; 
 for he is no safer which falls from an high tower 
 into the leads, than he which lalls from thence 
 to the ground : make therefore to yourselves 
 some mark, and go towards it alogrement. 
 Though I be in such a planetary and erratique 
 fortune, that I can do nothing constantly, yet 
 you may find some constancy in my constant 
 advising you to it." — Donne's Letters, p. 48.
 
 STERNE— CHARNOCK. 
 
 251 
 
 [Love of Novelty and Evils of Travel.] 
 
 "The love of variety, or curiosity of seeing 
 new things, which is the same, or at least a 
 sister passion to it, seems wove into the frame 
 of every son anil daughter of Adam ; we usually 
 speak of it as one of natures levities, though 
 planted within us for the solid purposes of carry- 
 ing forwards the mind to fresh inquiry of knowl- 
 edge : strip us of it, the mind (1 fear) would 
 dose for ever over the present page : and we 
 should all of us rest at ease with such objects 
 as presented themselves in the parish or province 
 where we lirst drew our breath. 
 
 '"It is to this spur which is ever on our sides, 
 that we owe the impatience of this desire for 
 travelling : the passion is no way bad but as 
 others are, in its mismanagement or excess ; 
 order it rightly, the advantages are worth the 
 pursuit ; the chief of which are — to learn the 
 languages, the laws and customs, and under- 
 stand the government and interest of other na- 
 tions, to acquire an urbanity and eontidenee of 
 behaviour, and tit the mind more easily for con- 
 versation and discourse ; to take us out of the 
 company of our aunts and grandmothers, and 
 from the track of nursery mistakes, and by 
 shewing us new objects, or old ones in new 
 lights; to reform our judgment — by tasting 
 perpetually the varieties of nature ; to know 
 what is good — by observing the address and arts 
 of men, to conceive what is sincei-e — and by see- 
 ing the difl'erence of so many various humours 
 and manners — to look into ourselves and form 
 our own. 
 
 '■ This is some part of the cargo we might 
 return with ; but the impulse of seeing new 
 sights, augmented with that of getting clear 
 from all lessons both of wisdom and reproof at 
 home — carries our youth too early out, to turn 
 this venture to much account ; on the contrary, 
 if the scene painted of the prodigal in his trav- 
 els, looks more like a copy than an original, — 
 will it not be well if such an adventurcrj with 
 so unpromising a setting out, — without carte, — 
 without compass, — be not cast away for ever, — 
 and may he not be said to escape well — if he 
 returns to his country, only as naked, as he first 
 left it ? 
 
 '■ But you will send an able pilot with your 
 son — a scholar. 
 
 " If wisdom can speak in no other language 
 but Greek or Latin, — you do well, — or if math- 
 ematics will make a man a gentleman, — or na- 
 tural philosophy but teach hira to make a bow, 
 — he may be of some service in introducing 
 your son into good societies, and supporting 
 him in them when^he has done — but the upshot 
 will be generally this, that in the most pressing 
 occasions of address, — if he is a mere man of 
 reading, the unhappy youth will have the tucor 
 to carry — and not the tutor to carry him. 
 
 " But you will avoid this extreme ; he shall 
 be escorted by one who knows the world, not 
 merely from books — but from his own experi- 
 ence : — a man who has been employed on such 
 
 services, and thrice made the tour of Europe, 
 with success. 
 
 " — That is, without breaking his own or his 
 pupil's neck : for if he is such as my eyes have 
 seen ! some broken Siciss valet de chambre, — 
 some general undertaker, who will perform the 
 journey in so many months, 'If God permit,' — 
 much knowledge will not accrue : — some profit 
 at least, he will learn the amount to a hallpcnny 
 of every stage liom Calais to Rome ; ho will 
 be carried to the best inns, instructed where 
 there is the best wine, and sup a livre ehe;iper 
 than if the youth had been left to make the tour 
 and the bargain himself. Look at our governor ! 
 1 beseech you : — see, is he an inch tailor as ho 
 relates the advantages. 
 
 " And hero endeth his pride, his knowledge, 
 and his use. 
 
 "But when your son gets abroad, ho will bo 
 taken out of his hand, by his society with rnen 
 of rank and letters, with whom he will pass the 
 greatest part of his time. 
 
 " Let me observe in the first place, that com- 
 pany which is really good, is very rare — and 
 very shy : but you have surmounted this ditii- 
 culty; and procured him the best letters of 
 recommendation to the most eminent and re- 
 spectable in every capitol. 
 
 " And I answer, that he will obtain all by 
 them, which courtesy strictly stands obliged to 
 pay on such occasions, — but no more. 
 
 '■ There is nothing in which we are so much 
 deceived, as in the advantages proj)osed from 
 our connections and discourse with the literati, 
 &c. in foreign parts ; especially if the experi- 
 ment is made before we are matured by yeare 
 or study. 
 
 " Conversation is a traffic ; and if you enter 
 into it without some stock of knowledge to bal- 
 ance the account perpetually betwixt you, the 
 trade drops at once : and this is the rea.son, — 
 however it may be boasted to the contrary, why 
 travellers have so little (especially good) con- 
 versation with natives, owing to their suspicion, 
 or perhaps conviction, that there is nothing to 
 be extracted from the conversation of young 
 itinerants worth the trouble of their bad lan- 
 guage or the interruption of their visits. 
 
 '' The pain on these occasions is usuaEy re- 
 ciprocal ; the consequence of which is, that the 
 disappointed youth seeks an easier society ; and, 
 as bad company is always read}', and ever lying 
 in wait, the career is soon finished; and the 
 poor prodigal returns the same object of piiy 
 with the prodigal in the gospel." — Sterne's 
 Scr)nons, vol. 3, p. 70. 
 
 [Early Shipping.] 
 " In respect to the shape and mode of con- 
 struction practised at this time, there is little 
 other evidence than the rather vague testimony 
 of coins, sculpture, or uncouth painting, all so 
 ill descriptive, at least in many points, of the 
 object they were intended to represent, that they 
 might be considered rather as perplexing, thaa
 
 252 CHARNOCK— WILKES— PHILOSOPHICAL TRANSACTIONS. 
 
 elucidating investigation. There are, neverthe- 
 less, some points, and those far from immaterial, 
 which, from the concurrent testimony of all 
 three, appear too well established to admit of 
 rejection. Although it is evident the whimsical 
 representation of what is called a ship, impress- 
 ed on the Noble of the victorious Edward, (and 
 in all probability intended by him to transmit to 
 the latest posterity the remembrance of his suc- 
 cess,) can never be considered as correct, yet it 
 is evident from thence, that the vessels denomi- 
 nated ships, were in point of shape infinitely 
 •shorter than the gallies, that their stems and 
 prows were considerably more elevated above 
 the surface of the water than the midship, or 
 centre of the vessel, which, from the peculiar 
 shape of the bow and after part, caused it to 
 bear no very contemptible resemblance to an 
 half moon ; the masts were, generally speaking, 
 single, and seldom, if ever, exceeded two in 
 number- the .sails were all square, and the 
 yards, lowering down on the deck like those of 
 a modern lugger, when the vessel was brought 
 to an anchor, rendered the rigging extremely 
 simple, for the art of sailing by the wind, that 
 is to say, otherwise than before it, or nearly so, 
 was an improvement of an after-time. The 
 frame, which formed the strength of the hull, 
 was in principle similar to that now construct- 
 ed, except that those which are called the filling 
 timbers were omitted ; to this, the outside planks 
 were fastened with iron nails, a custom preva- 
 lent in many countries some years since, and 
 not totally abolished even at the present mo- 
 ment. These were not set edge to edge, and 
 the interstice filled with oakum, as is now most 
 generally practised, but lapped over each with 
 a sufficient caulking betw^een them to keep out 
 the water, a practice frequently made use of 
 even at the present moment in the construction 
 of cutters, luggers, and vessels of that descrip- 
 tion or class intended for light service. The 
 more mechanical art of joining the different 
 component parts of a ship together, was bor- 
 rowed, at this time, in all civilized countries, 
 from the practise of the Mediterranean powers ; 
 so that the only existing variation consisted in 
 the exterior, and even that was so trivially dis- 
 tinguishable in vessels of the same class or i-ate, 
 that the most critically discerning eye would 
 scarcely have been competent to the task of ap- 
 propriating in a squadron collected fronr differ- 
 ent parts of Kurope, each ship to its native 
 country. The Genoese indeed, and the Vene- 
 tians who.se example was in some degree fol- 
 lowed by the Flemings and Spaniards, rendered 
 their ships materially different from those of 
 other countries ; but the variation was occa- 
 sioned solely by their superior dimensions and 
 burthen, (<jr on examining the best authorities 
 which the ravages of time have ])crniitlcd to 
 survive to the present moment, it will be found 
 that .sculptors as well as painters could cither 
 not di.scover any variation in the character (to 
 uee a quaint scientific term) of vessels belonging 
 to diflerent nations, or that they did not think 
 
 it sufficiently consequential to require being 
 marked in their works." — Charnock's History 
 of Naval Architecture, vol. 1, p. 343. 
 
 [The Wulsa — %vho?] 
 '■ On the approach of an hostile army, the 
 unfortunate inhabitants of India bury their most 
 cumbrous effects, and each individual man, wom- 
 an and child above six years of age (the infants 
 being carried by their mothers) with a load of 
 grain proportioned to their strength, leave their 
 homes, and take the direction of a country (if 
 such can be found) exempt from the miseries of 
 war ; sometimes of a strong fortress, but more 
 generally of the most unfrequented hills and 
 woods, where they prolong a miserable existence 
 until the departure of the enemy ; and if this 
 .should be protracted beyond the time for which 
 they have provided food, a large portion neces- 
 sarily die of hunger. The people of a district 
 thus deserting their homes are called the Wulsa 
 of the district. A state of habitual misery, in- 
 volving precaution against incessant war, and 
 unpitying depredation of so peculiar a deserip- 
 tion as to require in any of the languages of 
 Europe a long circumlocution, is expressed in 
 all the languages of Deckan and the south of 
 India by a single word. No proofs can be 
 accumulated from the most profound research 
 which shall describe the immemorial condition 
 of the people of India with more precision than 
 this single word. It is a proud distinction that 
 the Wulsa never departs on the approach of a 
 British army when unaccompanied by Indian 
 allies." — Wilkes, vol. 1, p. 308. 
 
 [Trees Struck by Lightning.] 
 " Being lately in Cumberland, Sir John Clark 
 there observed three curiosities in Winfield Park, 
 belonging to the Earl of Thanet. The first was 
 a huge oak, at least sixty feet high and four in 
 diameter, on which the last great thunder had 
 made a very odd impression ; for a piece was 
 cut out of the tree, about three inches broad, 
 and two inches thick, in a straight line from 
 top to bottom. The second was, that in anoth- 
 er tree of the same height, the thunder had cut 
 out a piece of the same breadth and thickness, 
 from top to bottom, in a spiral line, making 
 three turns about the tree, and entering into the 
 ground above six feet deep. The third was 
 the horn of a large deer found in the heart of an 
 oak, which W'as discovered in cutting down the 
 tree. It was found fixed in the timber with 
 large iron cramps ; it seems therefore, that it 
 had at first been fastened on the outside of the 
 tree, which in growing afterwards had inclosed 
 the horn. In the same Park, Sir John saw a 
 tree thirteen feet diameter." 
 
 Remarks on the foregoing. By the Editor, De. 
 
 MoaTI.\IER. 
 
 " This horn of a deer, found in the heart of 
 an oak, and fastened with iron cramps, is one
 
 EVLEA EFFENDI— SCOTT— COWLEY— LAUDERDALE. 
 
 253 
 
 of the most remarkable instances of this kind, 
 it being the largest extraneous body wc have 
 any where reeordcd, thus buried, as it were, in 
 the wood of a tree. If J. Meyer and J. Peter 
 Albreeh had seen this, they eould not have im- 
 agined the figures seen by them in Beech-trees 
 to have been tiio sport of nature, but must have 
 confessed them to have been the sport of an idle 
 hand. To the same cause are to be ascribed 
 those figures of Crucifixes, Virgin Marys, &c. 
 found in the heart of trees ; as, I'ur example, the 
 figure of a Crucifix, which I saw at Alaestricht 
 in the Church of the White Nuns of the Order 
 of St. Augustin, said to be found in the heart of 
 a walnut-tree, on its being split with lightning. 
 And it being usual in some countries to nail 
 small images of our Saviour on the Cross, of 
 Virgin Mary's &e. to trees by the road side, in 
 forests, and on commons ; it would be no great- 
 er a miracle to find any of these buried in the 
 wood of a tree, than it was to find the deer's 
 horn so lodged. 
 
 " Sir Hans Sloane. in his noble museum, has 
 a log of wood brought by Mr. Cunningham 
 from an island in the East Indies, which on 
 being split, exhibited these words in Portuguese, 
 Da Koa Ora, i.e. Det (Deus) bonam horam." — 
 Abridged from Philosophical Transactions, 
 vol. 8^ p. 360. 
 
 [Use of Arrows in Mahomcdan Paradise.] 
 '* The Franks neither know how to make 
 arrows nor how to u.se them. It is known by 
 the Traditions that the Prophet being asked 
 what the Faithful would do in Paradise, an- 
 swered. We shall eat and drink, and dally with 
 boys and Hooris, and shoot with arrows. This 
 exercise being the favourite exercise of the 
 Prophet, the Infidels never could make any 
 progress therein." — Evlea Effendi, vol. 4. 
 
 [The Morning Star of Bergea.] 
 '"The mace was used as late as 1644 at the 
 siege of Newcastle, and is thus described by 
 Lithgow. ■ This club hatii a long iron-banded 
 stair, with a round falling head (like to a pome- 
 granate) and that is set with sharp iron pikes, 
 to slay or strike with ; the forehead whereof 
 being set with a long-pointed pike of iron it 
 grimly looketh like to the pale-face of murder.' 
 — The Germans call it from this radiated form, 
 the Fleming Star ! inorgen stern.'' — Scott's 
 Edition of the Sotncrs Tracts, vol. 5, p. 289. 
 
 [Poifcr of Christianity.] 
 
 " Let every one think," says a Goth in the 
 fabulous Chronicle, '• that a Christian is bound 
 to fight against five Moors, — because wc serve 
 God and they the Devil. — E cade wno piense 
 como es teniuio de pelear un Christians con cenco 
 Moras, porqtu nosotros servirtios a Dios, y ellos 
 al DiabU:'—?. 2, c. 123. 
 
 [^- Great Boldness somctirnes great Wickedness.''] 
 '• It was bold to violate so openly and so 
 scornfully all acts and constitutions of a nation 
 and afterwards even of his own making ; — it 
 was bold to trample upon the patience of his 
 own, and provoke that of all neighbouring coun- 
 tries ; it was bold, I say, above all boldness to 
 usurp this tyranny to himself; and impudent 
 above all impudences to endeavour to transmit 
 it to his posterity. But all this boldness is .so 
 far from being a sign of manly courage (which 
 dares not transgress the rules of any other vir- 
 tue) that it is only a demonstration of brutish 
 madness, or diabolical possession. There is no 
 man ever succeeds in one wickedness, but it 
 gives him the boldness to attempt a greater. 
 It was boldly done of Nero to kill his mother 
 and all the chief nobility of the empire ; it wa.s 
 boldly done to set the metropolis of the whole 
 world on fire, and undauntedly play Ujion his 
 harp while he saw it burning : I eould reckon 
 up five hundred boldnesses of that groat person 
 (for why should not he too be called so '?) who 
 wanted when he was to die that courage which 
 eould hardly have failed any woman in the liko 
 necessity." — Cowley. 
 
 [Tr«ni of circulating Medium.] 
 The want of any copper coin in Peru has 
 occasioned a curious practice of which Lt. 
 Maw was informed at Truxillo. A person 
 coming to the market of that city and not 
 wishing to expend a real upon every article, 
 " purchases a real's worth of eggs, with which 
 he or she proceeds to market, buying an egg's 
 worth of vegetables from one, and so on Irom 
 others, till all that was wanted has been got. 
 The eggs are taken as current payment, and 
 finally purchased themselves by those who re- 
 (piire them for use." 
 
 [Indian 3IiisUn.] 
 " By the Gentoo Accounts, it appears, that 
 the manufactures in Bengal were formerly in- 
 comparably finer than they are at present ; so 
 that they must have fallen off under the Com- 
 pany. There was a sort of muslin, called 
 Abrooan, which was manufactured solely for 
 the use of the Emperor's seraglio, a piece of 
 which costing 400 Rupees, or <£50 Sterling is 
 said to have weighed only five Sicca rupees ; 
 and, if .spread upon wet grass, to have been 
 scarcely visible. They amuse us with two in- 
 stances of the fineness of this cloth : one, that 
 the Emperor Aurengzebe was angry with his 
 daughter, for showing her skin through her 
 clothes; whereupon the young princess remon- 
 strated, in her justification, that she had seven 
 jamahs or suits on : And another, that in the 
 Nabob Alaverdy Khawn's time, a weaver was 
 chastised, and turned out of the city of Dceca, 
 for his neglect, in not preventing his cow from 
 eating up a piece of the same sort of muslin,
 
 254 
 
 LAUDERDALE— FREEMAN— DANIEL. 
 
 which he had spread, and carelessly left on the 
 grass." — Lauderdale, oh the Government of 
 India. 
 
 [Democratic Disquietude.] 
 "It is the duty of every person, under such 
 a government as ours, to give his vote on all 
 occasions, in which he is authorized or quali- 
 fied for the act. The theory of our government 
 is, that all power is derived from the people ; 
 they appoint, either mediately, or immediately, 
 every officer, from the highest to the lowest. 
 As it is the duty of them, who are appointed, 
 to discharge with diligence and fidelity their 
 several oblications ; so it is not less the duty of 
 every qualified voter to perform the part as- 
 signed to him. which is to attend the elections. 
 For should a large number of the citizens neg- 
 lect it, — and one man has as much right to 
 neglect it as another. — the persons chosen, 
 though the legal, may not be the true, repre- 
 sentatives of the people, and ordinances may be 
 established, which are opposed to the publick 
 sentiment. 
 
 " I am sensible that they, who are accus- 
 tomed to this neglect, justify it by several rea- 
 sons. — One which is urged by industrious citi- 
 zens is, that the duties of their profession require 
 all their time, and they conceive that they bene- 
 fit their Country more, by attending with dili- 
 gence to their several callings, than by inter- 
 meddling with publick affairs. In answer to 
 this objection it may be said, that all, which is 
 demanded of any voter, is to give to elections a 
 few hours of a small number of days in a year. 
 It may also be said, that the industrious are 
 generally the most judicious, sober, and orderly 
 members of the community. They ought there- 
 fore to attend elections, which otherwise might 
 be conducted by the idle. 
 
 " Another objection is, that although it is the 
 theory of our government, that all power is de- 
 rived from the whole body of the people, yet 
 that the fact is different, because nominations 
 are. and from the nature of things must of ne- 
 cessity be, previously made V)y men, who either 
 with, or without right and reason, take this part 
 on them ; consequently all that any citizen can 
 do is to give cither his affirmative or negative 
 to such nomination, without being able in many 
 instances to vote for a person whom ho judges 
 the best qualified for the proposed office ; and 
 that this power is of so little value, that it is not 
 worth exercising. This objection, it must be 
 acknowledged, is of weight ; but in answer to it 
 I would say, that if the fact, on which it is 
 founded, is an evil, it is an evil which admits of 
 no remedy. If every person in the community, 
 without regard to a previous nomination, should 
 vote only for the man, who in his opinion would 
 fill an office with the most wisdom and dignity, 
 there are few cases in which an election could 
 take place ; for our judgments on human cha- 
 racters are as various as our tastes, our preju- 
 dices, our sympathies, and our aversions. Be- 
 
 cause we cannot exert all the power M'hich we 
 desire, it does not follow that we ought not to 
 use the power which we possess. Besides it 
 may be observed, that this evil is not worse 
 than others which exist in society, but of which 
 no reasonable person ever thinks of complain- 
 ing. In many important elections, which we 
 are called upon to make, and in which our use- 
 fulness and happiness are involved, we are sel- 
 dom allowed to do any thing more than to give 
 an affirmative or negative. If these restrictions 
 are submitted to with patience, an evil, which 
 resembles them, should be borne with equal 
 resignation." — Free.aian's Eighteen Sermons, 
 p. 249. 
 
 [Roman Conquest of Britain.] 
 " With all these Princes, and Leaders, before 
 they could establish their Dominions, the Brit- 
 tains so desperately grappled, as plant they 
 could not, but upon destruction and desolation 
 of the whole Country, whereof in the end they 
 extinguished both the Religion, Laws, Lan- 
 guage, and all, with the people and name of 
 Britain. Which having been so long a Prov- 
 ince of great honour, and benefit to the Roman 
 Empire, could not but partake of the magnifi- 
 cence of their goodly structures, Thermes, 
 Aqueducts, Highways, and all their ornaments 
 of delight, ease, and greatness : all of which 
 came to be utterly razed, and confounded b}' the 
 Saxons, as there is not left standing so much as 
 the ruins to point us where they were ; for they 
 being a people of rough breeding that would 
 not be taken with these delicacies of life, seem- 
 ed to care for no other monuments but of earth, 
 and as born in the field, would build their fortunes 
 only there. Witness so many Intrenchments, 
 Mounts, and Burroughs raised for Tombs, and 
 defences upon the wild champions and eminent 
 Hills of this Isle, remaining yet as scratches 
 made on the whole face of our Country, to show 
 the hard labour our Progenitors endured to get 
 it for us. Which general subversion of a state 
 is very seldom seen : Invasion and Devastation 
 of Provinces have often been made, but in such 
 sort as they continued or recovered, with some 
 commixion of their own with the generation of 
 the invaders. But in this, by reason of the 
 vicinage and numerous populace of that Nation 
 (transporting hither both sexes) the incompati- 
 bility of Paganism, and Christianity, with the 
 immense bloodshed on both sides, wrought such 
 an implacable hatred, as but one Nation must 
 possess all. The conquest make by the Ro- 
 mans, was not to extirpate the Natives, but to 
 master them ; The Danes, which afterwards in- 
 vaded the Saxons, made only at the first depre- 
 dations on the coast and therewith for a time 
 contented themselves. When they grew to 
 have further interest, they sought not the sub- 
 version, but a community, and in the end a Sov- 
 ereignty of the State, matching with the women 
 they hero found, bringing few of their own with 
 them. The Normans dealt the like with the
 
 DANIEL— PRIOR OF SALON— CARVER. 
 
 255 
 
 Province of Nucstria in France, who also after 
 they luul the Dominion, and what the victory 
 would yield them in Eni^land, were content to 
 suffer tlie people here to have their bcin<T inter- 
 matched with them, and so grew in short space 
 into their body. But this was an absolute sub- 
 version, and concurred with the universal muta- 
 tion, which about that time hapj)ened in all 
 these parts of the world ; whereof, there was no 
 one Country or Province but changed bounds, 
 inhabitants, customs, language, and in a man- 
 ner, all their names." — Damel's History of 
 England^ pp. 9, 10. 
 
 [Effects of the Norman Conquest.] 
 "I COME to \\Tite of a time, wherein the State 
 of England received an alteration of Laws, Cus- 
 toms, Fashion, manner of living. Language, 
 Writing, with new forms of Fights, Fortifica- 
 tions, Buildings, and generally an innovation in 
 most things, but religion. So that from this 
 mutation, which was the greatest it ever had, 
 we are to begin with a new account of an En- 
 gland, more in dominion abroad, more in State, 
 and ability at home, and of more honour and 
 name in the world than heretofore : which by 
 being thus undone was made, as if it were, in 
 the Fate thereof to get more b)' losing, than 
 otherwise. For as first, the Conquest of the 
 Danes brought it to the cntirest Government it 
 ever possest at home, and made it most redoubt- 
 ed of all the Kingdoms of the North : So did 
 this of the Norman, by coming in upon it, make 
 a way to let out, and stretch the mighty arms 
 thereof over the Seas into the goodly Provinces 
 of the South : For before these times, the En- 
 glish Nation, from the first establishment in 
 this Land, about the space of 500 years, never 
 made any sally out of the isle, upon any other 
 part of the world, but busied at home in a 
 divided State, held a broken Government with 
 the Danes, and of no great regard, it seems, 
 with other Nations, till Knute led them forth 
 into the Kingdom of Norway, where they first 
 hewed elTects of their valour, and what they 
 would be were they employed. 
 
 " But the Normans, having more of the Sun, 
 and civility (by their comnumion with the En- 
 glish) begat smoother fashions, with quicker 
 motions in them than before. And being a na- 
 tion free from that dull disease of drink where- 
 v.'ith their former conquerors were naturally 
 infected, induced a more comely temperance, 
 with a nearer regard of reputation and honour. 
 For whereas before, the English lived loose, in 
 little homely cottages, where they spent all 
 their revenues in good fare, caring for little 
 other gaiety at all : Now after the Norman 
 manner, they build them goodly Churches and 
 stately houses of stone, provide better furnish- 
 ments, erect Castles, and Towers in other sort 
 than before. They inclose Parks for their pri- 
 vate pleasure, being debarred the general lib- 
 erty of hunting which heretofore they enjoyed ; 
 ■whereupon all the terms of building, hunting, 
 
 tools of workmen, names of most handicrafts 
 appertaining to the defences and adornments 
 of life, came all to be in French. And withall 
 the Norman habits, and fasliion of living, be- 
 came generally assumed, both in regard of nov- 
 elty, and to take away the note of dilfcrence, 
 which could not be well looked upon in that 
 change. 
 
 " And though the body of our language re- 
 mained in the Saxon, 5'et it came so ahcrcd in 
 the habit of the French tongue as now wc hard- 
 ly know it in the ancient form it had ; and not 
 so much as the character wherein it was writ- 
 ten, but was altered to that of the Roman and 
 French now used." — Daniel's History of En- 
 gland, pp. 16, 29. 
 
 [On waging War ivith Infidels. A Subject for 
 the Thoughtful.] 
 
 In the old Prior of Salon's Arbre des Batailles, 
 is a chapter entitled " Pour quel droit et par 
 quelle raison pcut on mouvoir guerre contre les 
 Sarrazcns et mescreans.^^ His decision is not in 
 the spirit of his age. 
 
 " A ceste fois vous vueil je faire une telle 
 question. C'est assavoir par quel droit ne par 
 quelle raison pent on mouvoir guerre contre les 
 Sarrasins ou autres mesereans ; et se c'est chose 
 deue que le Pape donne pardon et indulgence 
 pour CCS guen-es. Tout premierement je preuvo 
 (jue guerre ne se pent ou doit ottroyer contre les 
 Sarrasins ou mesereans. La raison est telle. 
 Tous les biens de la terre a faitz Dieu pour 
 creature humaine indifferamment tant pour la 
 mauvaise comme pour la bonne. Car Dieu no 
 fait pas le solcil plus chault ni plus vertueux 
 pour lun que pour I'autre ; mais le fait luyre sur 
 les bons et sur les mauvais. Et fait porter a la 
 terre des mesereans, bons vins, bons blez, et bons 
 fruitz, comme des crestiens : Et leur donne science 
 et scavoir nature de vertu et dc justice : et si leur 
 a donne empires, royaumes, duohiez, contez, et 
 leur foy, et leur loy, et leur ordonnance. Et si 
 Dieu leur a ecla donne, pourquoy leur osteroient 
 les ci'estiens." 
 
 [Superstition or no Superstition ?] 
 " One day, whiLst we were all expressing our 
 wishes for the arrival of the Traders, and looking 
 from an eminence in hopes of seeing them come 
 over the lake, the chief Priest belonging to the 
 band of the Killistinoes told us, that he would 
 endeavour to obtain a conference with the Great 
 Spirit, and know from him when the traders 
 would arrive. I paid little attention to this 
 declaration, supposing that it would be produc- 
 tive of some juggling trick, just sulficicntly cov- 
 ered to deceive the ignorant Indians. But the 
 king of that tribe telling me that this was chieHy 
 undertaken by the priest to alleviate my anxiety, 
 and at the same time to convince me how much 
 interest he had with the Great Spirit, I thought 
 it necessary to restrain my animadversions on his 
 design.
 
 256 
 
 CARVER. 
 
 " The following evening was fixed upon for 
 this spiritual conference. When every thing had 
 been properly prepared, the king came to me. 
 and led rae to a capacious tent, the covering of 
 which was drawn up, so as to render what was 
 transacting within visible to those who stood 
 without. We found the tent surrounded by a 
 great number of the Indians, but we readily 
 gained admission, and seated ourselves on skins 
 laid on the ground for that purpose. 
 
 '■ In the centre, I observed, there was a place 
 of an oblong shape, which was composed of stakes 
 stuck in the ground with intervals between, so 
 as to form a kind of chest or coffin, large enough 
 to contain the body of a man. These were of 
 a middle size, and placed at such distances from 
 each other, that whatever lay within them was 
 readily to be discerned. The tent was perfcctl}' 
 illuminated by a great number of torches made 
 of splinters cut from the pine or birch tree, which 
 the Indians held in their hands. 
 
 '■ In a few minutes the priest entered, when 
 an amazing large elk"s skin being spread on the 
 grounJ, just at my feet, he laid himself down 
 upon it. after having stript himself of every gar- 
 ment except that which he wore close about his 
 middle. Being now prostrate on his back, he 
 first laid hold of one side of the skin, and folded 
 it over him and then the other, leaving only his 
 head uncovered. This was no .sooner done, than 
 two of the young men who stood by. took about 
 forty yax'ds of strong cord, made also of an elk's 
 hide, and rolled it tight round his body, so that 
 he was completely swathed within the skin. 
 Being thus bound up, like an Eg)'ptian mumm}', 
 one took him by the heels, and the other by the 
 head, and lifted him over the pales into the en- 
 closure. I could discern him as plain as I had 
 hitherto done, and I took care not to turn my 
 eyes a moment from the object before me, that 
 I might the more readily detect the artifice; for 
 such I doubted not but that it would turn out 
 to be. 
 
 " The priest had not lain in this situation more 
 than a few seconds, when he began to mutter. 
 This he continued to do for some time, and then 
 by degrees grew louder and louder, till at length 
 he spoke articulately ; however, what he uttered 
 was in such a mixed jargon of the Chipcway, 
 Ottawaw, and Killistinoe languages, that 1 could 
 understand but very little of it, having continued 
 in this tone for a considerable while, he at last 
 exerted his voice to its utmost pitch, sometimes 
 raving, and sometimes praying, till he iiad worked 
 himself into such an agitation, that he loanied at 
 his mouth. 
 
 " After having remained near three cpiarlcrs 
 of an hour in the place, and continued his vocif- 
 eration with unabated vigour, he seemed to be 
 quite exhausted, and remained speechless. But 
 in an instant he sprung upon his feet, notwith- 
 standing at the time he was put in it ai)peared 
 impossif)le for him to move either his legs or 
 arms, and shaking oil' his covering, as (juick as 
 if the bands with which it had been bound were 
 burnt asunder, he began to address those who 
 
 [ stood around, in a firm and audible voice, ' My 
 ' brothers,' said he, 'the Great Spirit has deigned 
 I to hold a talk with his servant at my recjuest j 
 He has not, indeed, told me when the persons 
 we expect will be here ; but to-morrow, soon 
 after the sun has reached his highest point in 
 I the heavens, a canoe will arrive, and the people 
 j in that will inform us when the traders will 
 j come.' Having said this he slipt out of the 
 inclosure, and after he had put on his robes, 
 dismissed the assembly. 1 own I was greatly 
 : astonished at what I had seen ; but as I observed 
 I that every eye in the company was fixed on me 
 with a view to discover my sentiments, I care- 
 fully concealed every emotion. 
 
 " The next day the sun shone bright, and long 
 before noon all the Indians were gathered together 
 on the eminence that overlooked the lake. The 
 old king came to me and asked me whether I 
 had so much confidence in what the priest had 
 foretold, as to join his people on the hill, and 
 wait for the completion of it. I told him I was 
 at a loss what opinion to form of the prediction, 
 but that I would readily attend him. On this 
 we walked together to the place where the others 
 were assembled. Every eye was again fixed by 
 turns on me and on the lake ; when just as the 
 sun reached his zenith, agreeable to what the 
 priest had foretold, a canoe came round a point 
 of land about a league distant. The Indians no 
 sooner beheld it, than they set up a universal 
 shout, and by their looks seemed to trium])h in 
 the interest their priest thus evidently had with 
 the Great Spirit. 
 
 " In less than an hour the canoe reached the 
 shore, when I attended the king and chiefs to 
 receive those who were on board. As soon as 
 the men were landed, we walked all together to 
 the king's tent, when, according to their invaria- 
 ble custom, we began to smoke ; and this we did 
 notwithstanding our impatience to know the tid- 
 ings they brought, without asking any questions; 
 for the Indians are the most deliberate people in 
 tlie world. However, after some trivial con- 
 versation, the king enquired of them, whether 
 they had seen any thing of the traders? The 
 men replied, that they had parted from them a 
 few days before, and that they proposed being 
 here the second day from the present. Thev 
 accordingly arrived at that time, greatly to 
 our satisfaction, but more particularly so to that 
 of the Indians, who found by this event the 
 importance both of their priest and of their 
 nation, greatly augmented in the sight of a 
 stranger. 
 
 " This story, I acknowledge, seems to carry 
 with it marks of great credulity in the relator ; 
 but no one is less tinctured with that weakness 
 than myself. The circumstances of it I own are 
 of a very extraordinary nature ; however, as I 
 can vouch for their being free from either exag- 
 geration or misrepresentation, being myself a 
 cool and dispassionate observer of them all, I 
 thought it necessary to give them to the f)ublic. 
 And this I do without wishing to mislead the 
 judgment of my readers, or to make any super-
 
 MRS. CAREY— BOSWELL. 
 
 stitious impressions on their minds, but leaving 
 tliem to driuv from it what conclusions they 
 please.'' — Caiiver. 
 
 [Question as to the Modern Separation of Chil- 
 dren and Domestics.] 
 "On the 11th of September the prizes for 
 merit were distributed amon<rst the school-boys 
 of the college, in a small church, which was 
 fitted up for the occasion, hun<r round with 
 tapestry, and ornamented with boughs of laurel 
 and white lilies. A space was railed ofl' at the 
 upper end, where the prefect, the mayor, and 
 the commander in chief of the troops were sta- 
 tioned. A row of soldiers stood on each side 
 of the aisle, and two trumpeters at the entrance 
 of the railing. The church was completely 
 filled with company. The productions of the 
 boys on dilTerent subjects had been previously 
 examined, and the prizes, which were books of 
 trilling value, adjudged to each; and now they 
 were to be presented. The head master stood 
 at the entrance of the railing, and proclaimed, 
 with a loud voice, the name and place of abode 
 of the boy who was going to be rewarded, and 
 the particular branch of learning in which he 
 had excelled. The boy i-osc from his seat ; as 
 he passed through the railing the soldiers blew 
 their trumpets ; he advanced to the authorities 
 of the town ; the prefects kissed him on each 
 cheek, put a wreath of laurel on his head, and 
 presented him with the prize he had gained. 
 The name of the next best scholar in the same 
 line then resounded through the churcli, but he 
 was only crowned and kissed : the blast of the 
 triumphal trumpets, and the prize so coveted, 
 were not for him. The names of between 
 thirty and forty lads were repeated in this man- 
 ner : only a few received prizes ; but the rest 
 received crowns and kisses, and the ceremony 
 lasted for upwards o( three hours. Such a 
 parade about nothing grew extremely tiresome ; 
 and my attention, wandering from the business 
 of the day, at length fixed on several old coun- 
 try-women amongst the company, dressed in 
 their woollen jackets, and appearing to take 
 great interest in what was going forward. I 
 soon learnt that they were the nurses of some 
 of the boys, who had given them tickets of ad- 
 mission. One of these women sat just behind 
 us, and her nurseling, a fine lad of tea or eleven 
 years old, close by her side, with his arms over 
 her shoulder, whilst she was expressing her 
 motherly fondness in smiles and whispers. A 
 boy in England would liave been ashamed to be 
 thus caressed by his old nurse in such a public 
 assembly. But why should we be at war for 
 ever with all the kinder feelings of the heart ? 
 The fashion which has prevailed amongst us for 
 some years, of entirely secluding the children of 
 the family from the domestics, is big with evil : 
 it assists to draw the line of separation between 
 roasters and servants, and to form them into 
 distinct communities, with interests diametri- 
 cally opposite to each other. The cold ciyil 
 R 
 
 superiority of manner, in which our children are 
 early instructed, leaves no room for the display 
 of the benevolent aflections in them, and is in- 
 jurious to the moral feelings of a servant, who 
 is thus placed in a degrading point of view. I 
 cannot be persuaded, that our young gentlemen 
 and ladies, who have never spoken to a servant 
 but to command, are better members of society 
 than their grandfathers and grandmtjthers were, 
 and a.ssuredly the servants are much worse ; 
 less faithful in their calling, and more dejiravcil 
 in their general conduct. Instead of detaching 
 them still further, would it not be a wiser plan, 
 as wo must jog with them perforce throu<rh life 
 together, to be more circumspect in regard tf> 
 the morals and manners of those we admit into 
 our family, and then to endeavour to identify 
 them, in some measure, with it ; and to com- 
 bine, as much as possible, their interests and 
 aflections with our own ? Indeed, I think the 
 cause of religion and virtue would be more 
 eiTectually promoted by the strict attention of 
 families to the conduct and also to the instruc- 
 tion of their servants, than by their visiting all 
 the charity schools in their vicinity every day, 
 and teaching the children their A B C : and 
 were a vigilant police (if I may be allowed to 
 use the term) to be established in the halls and 
 kitchens of the great, it would do more in aid 
 of the suppression of vice than the ellbrts of any 
 public society could possibly accomplish." — 
 Mrs. C.\rey's Tour in France, p. 29. 
 
 [The Term Sir as applied to Clergymen.] 
 " Sir seems to have been a title formerly 
 appropriated to such of the inferior clergy as 
 were only Readers of the service, and not ad- 
 mitted to be preachers, and therefore were held 
 in the lowest estimation ; as appears in a re- 
 markable passage in Machell's MS. Collections 
 for the History of Westmoreland and Cumber- 
 land, in six volumes, folio, preser\-ed in the 
 Dean and Chapter's library at Carlisle. The 
 Reverend Thomas Machell, author of the Col- 
 lections, lived temp. Car. II. Speaking of the 
 little chapel of Martindale, in the mountains of 
 Westmoreland and Cumberland, the writer says, 
 '• There is little remarkable in or about it, buc 
 a neat chapel-yard, which by the peculiar care 
 of the old Reader, Sir Richard.' is kept clean, 
 and as neat as a bowling-green.' 
 
 " Within the limits of myne own memor}- all 
 Readers in chapels were called Sirs, and of old 
 have been writ so ; whence, I suppose, such of 
 the laity as received the noble order of knight- 
 hood being called Sirs too, for distinction sake 
 had Knight writ after them ; which had been 
 superfluous if the title <S'/;- had been peculiar to 
 them. But now this Sir Richard is the only 
 knight Tcmpler (if I may so call him) that re- 
 tains the old style, which in other places is 
 much laid, and grown out of use.'" — Boswell's 
 Malone, vol. 8, p. 7. 
 
 1 Kichard Berkct, Reader, jEt. 74. MS. Now 
 
 •^
 
 258 
 
 VIEYRA'S SERMOENS. 
 
 [Our Lady and the Rosary-I 
 
 " In the kingdom of Valencia there was an 
 Hidalgo rich and young, so that it need not be 
 said what were his inclinations. He used to 
 make his court in the public walks to a married 
 lady of equal or greater quality, and who was 
 as virtuous as she was illustrious. This came 
 to the notice of the husband, and he, not only 
 to dissimulate his wrong, but to revenge it, 
 under the pretext of passing the heat of the 
 summer in the country, removed with all his 
 family to a country house. Some days having 
 passed, he entered an apartment where his wife 
 was sitting alone, turned the key, and drawing 
 a dagger, commanded her to write what he 
 should dictate. The lady answered very con- 
 fidently that daggers were not necessary to 
 make her obey him, and that innocent as she 
 was, she could have no fears. She wrote, and 
 that which the dictated paper contained was to 
 reproach the Hidalgo for not having visited her 
 in that retirement, telling him if it was for want 
 of opportunity, that night he would have a good 
 one, as her husband was to be absent ; that he 
 should come alone, and as secretly as he could ; 
 that he would find the garden gate open, and a 
 ladder placed against the window; that he 
 should come up by it, and he would be well 
 received. 
 
 " The letter being sent and delivered with 
 necessary caution, it may be supposed how 
 great was the content of that youth : blinded as 
 he was by his passions, he was easily deceived. 
 He welcomed lais fortune, clothed himself in his 
 best attire, and as soon as it was the hour, 
 mounting the horse in which he most trusted, 
 he began his way. He remembered, which 
 was no little thing on such an occasion, that in 
 all that day he had not said over his rosary, as 
 ■was his custom ; and just when he had finished 
 it he heard a voice which said to him, Stop, 
 Cavalier ! he looked, but as he saw no person 
 he proceeded, and the voice said again, Stop, 
 Cavalier ! come here ! Near this part of the 
 road was the public gallows, from whence, ac- 
 cording to the laws of that kingdom they did 
 not take the bodies down for a whole year : and 
 as it appeared to him that the person who called 
 him was within this circle, he alighted, drew 
 his sword, and went in to sec who it might be. 
 Then one of the men who were hanging there, 
 asked him for Christian charity to cut the rope. 
 He did so, and Hempstrctch fell on his feet : 
 and, thanking him for the benefit which he had 
 received, desired that he would take him behind 
 !him, because he must accompany him in that 
 journey. The Cavalier resisted, saying it could 
 not be, for ho must go alone ; but the reasons 
 wore so urgent which the dead man gave that 
 ho was obliged to yield, and away they went 
 together. Having arrived at the garden, they 
 found the gate open,, and the ladder placed, and 
 as the Hidalgo was about to ascend, llemp- 
 .stretch laid hands on him, and a.sking him to 
 lend him his cloak and bis hat, said, I must try 
 
 this adventure first, that it may be done with 
 all security. He went up, and he had scarcely 
 got though the window when the noise of arms 
 was heard, with which the husband and the 
 servants were ready; and the sword thrusts 
 with which they ran him through were so many, 
 that like one dead and double dead, they threw 
 him out of the same window. He fell a second 
 time on his feet, and they both remounted the 
 same horse. Those of the house came down 
 secretly to inter the body, that the affair might 
 not be made public ; and as they could not find 
 it they understood that he had not come alone, 
 and that his servants had taken him away ; 
 and without having committed murder, they all 
 absconded as murderers. Who ever saw an 
 enchantment like this ? but the dead man who 
 rode behind the live one, declared who was 
 the enchanter, and what the instrument. I, 
 sir, said Hempstrctch to the Cavalier, was and 
 am as dead as you would have been at this 
 hour, if the Mother of God had not delivered 
 you : and she delivers you because every day 
 you say her Rosary. This which appears life 
 in me, and this voice which you hear, are both 
 fantastic ; for this reason the enemies who were 
 prepared for your death have not killed me with 
 so many wounds and swords. If you had gone 
 up the ladder, you would have been the dead 
 man, and not only in body but in soul, because 
 the gate which was open for you was not only 
 the garden gate but Hell gate also, from which, 
 going on such a business, you could not have 
 escaped ! Thank her to whom you owe your 
 life and your salvation, and as for me (for now 
 they had arrived at the place of the gallows) 
 put me up again in the place from whence you 
 took me. With these words, and with this 
 explanation of what he had seen without under- 
 standing it, the young Hidalgo returned to his 
 ow^n house, but so altered, and with such a dif- 
 ferent judgement, as if in those few hours there 
 had passed many years. He gave such a turn 
 to his life, that to all, and to himself, ho ap- 
 peared more like a man enchanted than con- 
 verted. Those who had known him the scandal 
 of the city were astonished to see him the 
 greatest example of it : those who ima"-ined 
 that they had killed him believed that he had 
 risen again ; and he who alone knew what had 
 passed, seeing himself with a soul by means of 
 a carcass, alive by means of a dead man, and 
 saved from Hell by means of a phantom fallen 
 from the gallows, and afterwards hung up on it 
 again, — all this, which api)carcd more like 
 dreams, he judged to have been enchantments. 
 And truly so they were, because he by means 
 of the Rosary had enchanted the Mother of 
 God, and our Lady, for the merits of the same 
 Rosary, had transformed and enchanted him." — 
 Vieyra's Sermoens, torn. 6, p. 354. 
 
 [^n Instance of Fraud sanctioned by the highest 
 Authority .\ 
 " But because the Monks and Friars who
 
 DR. CLARKE— HENRY MORE— AARON HILL— FORBES. 
 
 259 
 
 are most interested in such discoveries have not 
 found within tlie Gospels a suflicient number of 
 references to Nazareth upon which they might 
 erect shops for the sale of their indulgcncies, 
 they have actually taken the liberty to add to 
 the writinjTs of the Evangelists, liy making 
 them vouch for a number of absurdities, con- 
 cerning which not a syllable occurs within their 
 records. It were an endless task to enumerate 
 all these. One celebrated relic may however 
 be mentioned; because there is not the slightest 
 notice of any such thing in the New Testament, 
 and because his Holiness the Pope has not 
 scrupled to vouch for its authenticity, as well 
 as to grant very plenary indulgence to those 
 pilgrims who visit the place where it is exhib- 
 ited. This is nothing more than a large stone 
 on which they afTu-m that Christ did eat with 
 his disciples both before and after his resurrec- 
 tion. They have built a chapel over it ; and 
 upon the walls of this building several copies 
 of a printed certificate, asserting its title to 
 reverence arc alTixed. We transcribed one of 
 these curious documents, and here subjoin it. 
 ' Tradictio eontinua est, et numquani interrupta. 
 apud omnes nationes Orientales, banc petram, 
 dictam INIensa Christi, illam ipsam esse supra 
 quam Dominus noster Jesus Christus cum suis 
 comedit Discipulis ante et post suam resurrcc- 
 tionem a morluis. Et saneta Romana Ecclesia 
 Indulgentiam concessit septem annorum et toti- 
 dera quadragenarum, omnibus Christi fidelibus 
 hunc sanctum locum visitantibus, rccitando 
 saltern ibi unum Pater, et Ave, dumraodo sit in 
 statu gratia}.' 
 
 " There is not an object in all Nazareth so 
 much the resort of pilgrims as this stone. 
 Greeks, Catholics, Arabs, and even Turks, the 
 two former classes on account of the seven 
 years' indulgence granted to those who visit it ; 
 the two latter, because they believe that some 
 virtue must reside within a stone before which 
 all comers are so eager to prostrate them- 
 selves." — Dr. Cl.\rke's Travels in the Holy 
 Land, 4to. edit. vol. 4, p. 179. 
 
 far gone consumptions, from effect of a very 
 simple remedy. A pint to a quart a day of 
 coffee, made with milk instead of water, and 
 taken at pleasure like other coffee. Surprising 
 changes have been wrought in a fortnight by 
 this humble recipe." — Aaron Hill, vol. 1, p. 
 137. 
 
 [Pntdcncc only Craft which commands an un- 
 faithful Silence.] 
 " I KNOW it is no part of Prudence to .speak 
 slightly of those that others admire ; but that 
 Prudence is but Craft that commands an un- 
 faithful silence. And I know not how an hon- 
 est man can discharge his conscience in pru- 
 dentially conniving at such falsities as he sees 
 ensnare the minds of men, while they do not 
 only abuse their Intellectuals by foppish and 
 ridiculous conceptions, but insinuate such dan- 
 gerous and mischievous opinions, as supplant 
 and destroy the very Fundamentals of Christian 
 Religion," — Henry ^Foee. ^ brief Discourse 
 of Enthusiasm, sect. xlix. 
 
 [Remedy for Consumption.] 
 " I HAVE heard of great and sudden cures in 
 
 [Tanscine, the Orpheus of Hindostan.] 
 " Under a neat marble tomb, near the pier, 
 are deposited the remains of Tanscinc, the Or- 
 pheus of Hindostan, he being the first who 
 brought the art of singing to perfection in this 
 part of the world. By the Mahomedan ac- 
 counts he was a Brahmin bo}\ converted to Is- 
 lamism by Shah Mahomed Gose ; who, struck 
 with the sweetness of his voice, patronized him 
 very early in life, and taking great pains in cul- 
 tivating his talents, laid the foundation of that 
 celebrity which he afterwards attained. He 
 lived many years at the Court of Akber, high 
 in favour with the Emperor, and the admiration 
 of his suVjjects. Dying at Lahore, while at- 
 tending his Sovereign, Akber out of affection 
 and respect to his memory and talents, had his 
 corpse conveyed from thence to Gwalior, at a 
 great expense, that it might be deposited near 
 the remains of his friend and early benefactor, 
 Shah Mahomed Gose. Even to this hour the 
 memory of Tanseine is .so celebrated, that the 
 musical amateurs of Hindostan hold it in the 
 highest veneration, and many travel from a 
 great distance to do homage at his shrine. His 
 tomb was formerly shaded by a spreading tam- 
 arind-tree which has been so often stripped of 
 its leaves, bark, and tender branches, by these 
 musical votaries, that it is now almost a sapless 
 trunk in the last stage of decay. A chief rea- 
 son for this spoil is the prevailing idea, that a 
 decoction from the bark, leaves, and wood of 
 this tree, gives a clearness and melody to the 
 voice. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 " IMany stories are told of Tanscinc, nearly as 
 surprising as those related of Orpheus, Amphi- 
 on, and other celebrated musicians of antiquity. 
 Tanseine composed verses, as well as sang them 
 with such superiority, that when Akber, who 
 was extremely luxurious and magnificent in his 
 entertainments, invited strangers, and resolved 
 to give an extraordinary zest to the royal ban- 
 quet, Tanscinc had his allotted share in the 
 feast. When the company assembled in the 
 dusk of evening to enjoy the gentle breeze, and 
 taste the perfumes of the gardens, percolated 
 and cooled by the numerous fountains playing 
 round the .shrubberies, darkness was gradually 
 permitted to approach ; but lamps of various 
 colours, intended for a general illumination, 
 were notwithstanding properly arranged, though 
 ordered not to be lighted until a private signal 
 was given by the emperor to Tanseine, who 
 then suddenly burst forth into a strain so aston- 
 ishingly harmonious, that the whole scene be- 
 came illuminated by the magic of his voice." — 
 Forbes, vol. 4, pp. 3, 33.
 
 260 SIR W. JONES— COUNTESS OF NEWCASTLE— PATRICK. 
 
 [Hajiz at Pirisebz — the Persian Jlganippe.] 
 
 " There is a place called Pirisebz, or the 
 green old man about four Persian leagues from 
 tliecity ; and a popular opinion had long prevailed, 
 that a youth who should pass forty successive 
 nights at Pirisebz without sleep, woidd infalli- 
 bly become an excellent poet : young Hafiz had 
 accordingly made a vow, that he would serve 
 that apprenticeship with the utmost exactness, 
 and for thirty-nine days he rigorously discharged 
 his duty, walking every morning before the 
 house of his coy mistress, taking some i-efresh- 
 ment and rest at noon, and passing the night 
 awake at his poetical station ; but on the fortieth 
 morning, he was transported with joy on seeing 
 the girl beckon to him through the lattices, and 
 invite him to enter : she received him with rap- 
 ture, declared her preference of a bright genius 
 to the son of a king, and would have detained 
 him all niijht if he had not recollected his vow, 
 and, resolving to keep it inviolate, returned to 
 his post. The people of Shiraz add (and the 
 fiction is grounded on a couplet of Hafiz,) that 
 early next morning an old man. in a green 
 mantle, who was no less a personage than 
 Khian himself, approached him at Pirisebz with 
 a cup brimful of nectar, which the Greeks 
 would have called the water of Aganippe, and 
 rewarded his perseverance with an inspiring 
 draught of it." — Sir W. Jones. 
 
 \The Lark^s Song.] 
 " I. SAID the Lai-k, before the Sun do rise, 
 And take my flight up to the highest skies ; 
 Then sing some notes to raise Apollo's head, 
 For fear that he might lie too long a bed. 
 And as I mount, or if descend down low, 
 Still do I sing, which way soe'er I go ; 
 Winding my body up just like a screw, 
 So doth ray voice wind up a trillo loo " — 
 Countess of Newcastle. 
 
 [Superstitious Vieivs of an all merciful and gra- 
 cious God.] 
 "You have been bred, its like, in a great 
 detestation of Superstition, and may have 
 heard so many declamations out of the pulpit 
 against it, that you may think it thunderstruck 
 many years ago : but let nie tell you, that if 
 you cherish not good thoughts of God in your 
 mind, all your religion will degenerate into this 
 spurious and base-born devotion. Instead of 
 that free and friendly converse that ought to be 
 maintained between God and his creatures, you 
 will only flatter him in a servile manner, and 
 bribe Him not to be your enemy. Do not ima- 
 gine that I al)usc this word Superstition, or that 
 you are in no danger to fall into it ; for there 
 are none more guilty of it than they that seem 
 to be most abhorrent from it. Did you never 
 ol)Scrvc what a terrible Image of Gcd there is 
 erected in most men's minds, and liow frightful 
 their rijiprchcnsions arc when they look upon it? 
 
 Never was there any Devil moi-e cruel, or 
 sought more to devour, than they have painted 
 him in their souls. How is it possible, then, they 
 should address themselves with any confidence 
 and pleasure to him ? How can they entertain 
 any cheerful and friendl}' society with a Being 
 which appears in a dress so horrible to them ? 
 and yet worship him they must for fear of in- 
 curring his displeasure, and lest their ncglecta 
 of him should rouse up his anger against theai. 
 Now between this necessity of coming to him, 
 and that fearfulness to approach him, what can 
 there be gotten but a-foreed and constrained 
 devotion; which, because they do not love, they 
 would willingly leave, did not the dread and 
 horror they have in their souls of him, drag 
 them to his Altars ? And what are they wont 
 to do there ? Truly nothing but make faces, 
 and whine, and cry, and look as if they were 
 going to execution, till they can flatter them- 
 selves into some hopes that he is moved, bv 
 these pitiful noises, and forced submission, to 
 lay aside his frowns, and cast a better aspect 
 upon them. But then his nature remains the 
 same still, and they fancy that he delights in 
 the blood of men ; though for that time he was 
 pleased to smile a little upon them. And there- 
 fore they are constrained to renew these slavish 
 devotions, and to fawn again upon him, that 
 they might purchase another gracious look from 
 him. In this circle do these poor wretches 
 spend their days, and advance not one step to- 
 ward Jerusalem. For as there can be little 
 comfort to them, I should think, in such grim 
 smiles : So you cannot imagine that it can be 
 acceptable to God to see men crouch in this 
 fashion to him, and out of meer fear afford him 
 their unwrithing prostrations ; No, this, if any 
 thing in the world is that which ought properly 
 to wear the name of Superstition. A devotion 
 which hath no inward spring in the heart, no 
 life nor spirit in it ; and by consequence is void 
 of all savour and taste to them that perform it. 
 It is sottishness to think that God will be con- 
 tented with that which hath no better original 
 than outward compulsion, and in its own nature 
 is dead and heartless, dry and insipid : and yet 
 no better service will you present Him withalj, 
 unless you frame a lovely fair imago of Him in 
 your mind ; and always represent Him to your- 
 self as most gracious, kind and tender-hearted 
 to his creatures." — Patrick's Parable of the 
 Pilgrim, p. 27. 
 
 [A Paga7i's Notion of God.] 
 " GuMiLLA once questioned a convert of more 
 than ordinary understanding whether he had 
 ever any notion of God in his Pagan state. The 
 man paused a while and ihen answered. No ! — 
 but that even when looking at the stars and the 
 moon on a clear night, and perceiving that they 
 moved, ho thought they also were men : ana 
 then remcmliering all the plagues to which ho 
 was exposed of snakes, mosquitoes, &c., he liad 
 said in himself, the men who live on high and
 
 GOWER— GEMELLI CARERI— STED3IAN— GARCILASSO. 
 
 out of the reach of these c%ils — ah ! why did 
 not He who placed tliem there, place me there 
 also?"— C. 27. 
 
 [Vecors segnilics insignia ncscit Amoris.\ 
 " For they who scekcth Love's grace 
 Where that these worthy women are, 
 He iiiaio not than him .selve spare 
 Upon his travaile for to servo, 
 Wherof that he maie thanke deserve, 
 Where as these men of armes be 
 Sometyme over the great sea. 
 So that by londe and eke by ship 
 Ho mote travail for worshyp. 
 And make many hastie rodes, 
 Sometyme in Pruis, sometime in Rodes, 
 And sometime into Tartaric, 
 So that these hcrauldcs on hym crie, 
 Vailant u-aylant, lo where he goth ! 
 And than he geveth hem golde and cloth ; 
 So that his fame might sprynge, 
 And to his ladies care bringo 
 Some tidynge of his worthinesse, 
 So that she might of his prowesse 
 Of that she hcrde men recorde, 
 The better unto his love accorde. 
 And daunger put out of hir mood, 
 When all men recordcn good ; 
 And that she wote well for hir sake 
 That he no travaile well forsake." — 
 
 GowER, ff. 72. 
 
 [Chinese Justice. '\ 
 '■ The Chinese judges, to deter the people 
 from committing crimes, used to put the body 
 of the party killed or murdered in a coflin, in 
 the house of the murderer, till he compcuinils 
 with the friends. This I saw practised upon 
 Emanuel de Aranjo at Macao, because a serv- 
 ant of his, being a black of Mangiar Massen 
 had killed a Chinese, who provoked him by 
 striking him over the face with a frog, which is 
 a thing they hate. And though Aranjo had 
 killed the black and offered to pay a thousand 
 Taycs, yet he could not prevail with tlic kindred 
 to consent that the dead body should be taken 
 out of his house." — Gemelli Careri. 
 
 [Instinct of Bees.] 
 " I w.\s visited," says Stedman, " by a neigh- 
 bouring gentleman, whom I conducted up my 
 ladder ; but he had no sooner entered my aerial 
 dwelling, than he leaped down from the top to 
 the ground, roaring like a madman, after which 
 he instantly plunged his head into the river. 
 But looking up, I soon discovered the cause of 
 his distress to be an enormous nest of wild bee.s, 
 or wasscc-irassec, in the thatch, directly above 
 my head as I stood within my door ; when I 
 immediately took to my heels as he had done, 
 and ordered them to be ifcmolished by my slaves 
 without delay. A tar mop was now brought, 
 and the devastation just gouig to oommence, 
 
 261 
 
 when an vh\ negro stepped up and offered to 
 I receive any punishment I should decree, if ever 
 one of these bees .'■hould stin<r me in person. 
 ! 'Ma.sera,' said he, 'they would have stimg you 
 [ long ere now, had you been a stranger to them ; 
 j but they being your tenants, that is, gradually 
 i allowed to build upon your premises, they assur- 
 edly know both you and yours, and will never 
 hurt either you or them.' I instantly a.s.sented 
 to the proposition, and tying the old "black man 
 to a tree ordered my boy Quako to asc-end the 
 ladder quite, naked, wiiich he did and was not 
 stung : I then ventured to follow, and I declare 
 upon my honour, that even after shaking the 
 nest, which made its inhabitants buz about my 
 ears, not a single bee attempted to sting me. 
 I next released the old negro, and rov.arded 
 him with a gallon of rum and five shillinirs for 
 the di.scover}'. This swarm of bees I since kept 
 unhurt as my body guards, and they have made 
 many overseers take a desperate leap for my 
 amusement, as I generally sent them up mj" 
 ladder upon some frivolous message, when I 
 wished to punish them for injustice and crueltv, 
 which was not seldom. 
 
 " The same negro assured me that on his 
 master's estate was an ancient tree, in which 
 had been lodged ever since he could remember, 
 a society of birds and another of bees, who lived 
 in the greatest harmony together ; but should 
 any strange birds come to disturb or feed upon 
 the bees, they were instantly repulsed by their 
 feathered allies, and if strange bees dared to 
 venture near the birds' nests, the native swarm 
 attacked the invaders. His master and family 
 had so much respect for the above association, 
 that the tree was considered as .sacred, and was 
 not to be touched by an axe until it should yield 
 to all destroving time." — Narrative, ^-c. vol. 2, 
 p. 245. 
 
 [Effects of Mvsic] 
 " In musick they arrived to a certain har- 
 mony, in which the Indians of Colla did more 
 particularly excell, having been the inventors 
 of a certain pipe made of canes glued tosfether, 
 every one of wiiieh having a dilfercnt note of 
 higher and lower, in the manner of organs, 
 made a pleasing music by the dissonancy of 
 sounds, the treble, tenor, and basse, exactly cor- 
 responding and answering each to other ; with 
 these pipes they often plaid in consort, and made 
 tolerable musick, though they wanted the qua- 
 ver.s, semiquavers, aires, and many voices which 
 perfect the harmony amongst us. They had 
 also other l>ipcs, which were flutes with ibur or 
 five stops, like the pipes of shepherds ; with 
 these they played not in consort, but singly, and 
 tuned them to .sonnets, which they composed in 
 metre, the subject of which was love and the 
 passions, which arise from the favours or dis- 
 pleasures of a mistress. These musicians were 
 Indians trained up in that art, for divcrti.sement 
 of the Incas, and the Curacas who were his 
 nobles, which, as rustical and barbarous as it
 
 262 
 
 HARDYNG— GIUL. APPULI— PINDAR. 
 
 J 
 
 was, it was not common, but acquired with 
 great industry and study. 
 
 " Every song was set to its proper tune ; for 
 two songs of different subjects could not corres- 
 pond with the same aire, by reason that the 
 musiek which the gallant made on his flute, was 
 designed to express the satisfaction or discontent 
 of his mind, which were not so intelligible per- 
 haps by the words, as by the melancholy or 
 chearfulness of the tune which he plaid. A 
 certain Spaniard one night late, encountered an 
 Indian woman in the streets of Cozco, and would 
 have brought her back to his lodgings ; but she 
 cried out, for God's sake, Sii\ let mc go, for that 
 pipe ivhich you hear in yonder tower, calls mc 
 xvith great passion, and I cannot refuse the sum- 
 mons, for Love constrains me to go, that I may 
 be his wife and he my husband.^' — Garcilasso. 
 
 [iVcw Praise of Arthur. "[ 
 Hardyng, in the usual strain of his poetry, 
 praises Arthur for his latitude and longitude. 
 He says he was 
 
 " Throughout the world approved of his age, 
 Of wit and strength, beaute and largesse ; 
 Of person high above his baronage 
 And other all of Britain's vassalage. 
 By his shoulders exceeded in longitude 
 Of all members full fair in latitude." 
 
 [Californian Gold.l 
 "Arrectis igitur multorum mentibus ire 
 Pars parat, exiguse vel opes aderant quia nullfe. 
 Pars quia de magnis majore subire volebant. 
 Est acquirendi siraul omnibus una libido." 
 — GiUL. Appuli de Reb. Norman. Muraton. tom. 
 6, p. 254. 
 
 \^England. the Refuge of the Distressed.^ 
 When we remember the shelter which this 
 country has afforded to the Huguenots in Louis 
 the Fourteenth's persecution, to the emigrant 
 Clergy under the Atheistical persecution, and 
 to men like Paoli and Mina, with what feeling 
 may an Englishman apply to his country the 
 praise which Pindar bestows upon vEgina, and 
 the prayer with which he concludes it. 
 " TeW/iof (5t' Ti^ uOavdruv 
 KoL TuixV uXitpKta x'^po.'i' 
 llavTodaTTolaiv vniaTaas ^tvoig 
 Kiova 6aijioviav 
 ('O 6' lTvavTiA?i.cjv xpc'OC 
 TovTO npaaauv fii/ Ku/ioi-)" 
 
 Pindar, Olymp. Viii. v. 34. 
 
 [Ecclesiastical Court s.'\ 
 A Quaker was looking at the great j)ainted 
 window in Exeter Cathedral, and his c(ini|);uiion 
 observed that St. Peter looked very (icrcc there. 
 " How can he help it, friend," re[)lied the (Quaker, 
 "when he observes what scandalous work is 
 carried on in the Ecclesiastical Court opposite." 
 
 [The Miseltoe.] 
 
 " That Viscus Arboreus or Miseltoe is bred 
 upon Trees, from seeds which Birds, especially 
 Thrushes and Ringdoves, let fall thereon, was 
 the Creed of the Ancients, and is still believed 
 among us, is the account of its production, set 
 down by Pliny, delivered by Virgil, and subscribed 
 by many more. If so, some reason must be as- 
 signed, why it groweth only upon certain Trees, 
 and not upon many whereon these Birds do light. 
 For as Exotiek observers deliver, it groweth 
 upon Almond Trees, Chesnut, Apples, Oaks, 
 and Pine-trees. As we observe in England very 
 commonly vtpon Apple Crabs, and White-thorn, 
 sometimes upon Sallow Hazel, and Oak : rarely 
 upon Ash, Limetree, and Maple ; never, that I 
 could observe, upon Holly, Elm, and many more. 
 Why it groweth not in all Countries and places 
 where these Birds are found ; for so Brassavolus 
 affirmeth, it is not to be found in the Territory 
 of Ferrara, and he was fain to supply himself 
 from other parts of Italy : Why, if it ariseth from 
 a seed, if sown it will not grow again, as Pliny 
 affirmeth, and as by setting the Berries thereof, 
 we have in vain attempted its production ; why, 
 if it Cometh from seed that falleth upon the tree, 
 it groweth often downwards, and puts forth under 
 the bough, where seed can neither fall nor yet 
 remain. Hereof, beside some others, the Lord 
 Verulam hath taken notice. And they .surely 
 speak probably who make it an arboreous ex- 
 crescence, or rather super-plant, bred of a viscous 
 and superfluous sap which the tree itself cannot 
 assimilate. And therefore sprouteth not forth 
 in boughs and sureles of the same shape and 
 similary unto the Tree that beareth it ; but in 
 different form, and secondary unto its specifical 
 intention wherein once failing, another form suc- 
 cecdeth ; and in the first place that of Miseltoe, 
 in Plants and Trees disposed to its production. 
 And therefore also where ever it groweth it is 
 of constant .shape, and maintains a regular figure ; 
 like other supcrcresccnces, and such as living 
 upon the stock of others, are termed parasitical 
 Plants, as Polypody, Moss, the smaller Capilla- 
 ries, and many more : So that several regions 
 produce several Miseltocs : India one, America 
 another, according to the law and rule of their 
 degenerations. 
 
 " Now what begot this conceit might be the 
 enlargement of some part of truth contained in 
 its story. For certain it is that some Birds do 
 feed upon the Berries of this Vegetable, and we 
 meet in Aristotle with one kind of Thrush, called 
 the Mi.sel-thrush, or feeder upon Miseltoe. But 
 that which hath most promoted it is a received 
 proverb. Tardus sibi malum cacat, applicable unto 
 such men as arc authors of thcnr own misfortune. 
 For according unto ancient tradition and Pliny's 
 relation, the Bird not able to digest the fruit 
 whereon she feodolh, from her inconverted mut- 
 ing arisctli this Plant, of the Berries whereof 
 Birdlime is made, wherewith she is often en- 
 tangled. But althouii^li Proverbs bo jiopular 
 principles, yet is not all true that is proverbial j
 
 SIR THOMAS BROWN— LUC IAN. 
 
 26C 
 
 and in many thereof, there being one thing de- 
 livered, and another intended ; though the verbal 
 expression be Calse, the Proverb is true enougii 
 in the verity of its intention. 
 
 " As for the Magical virtues in this Plant, and 
 conceived eflicaey unto veneficial intentions, it 
 seemeth a Pagan relique derived from the an- 
 cient Druides, the great admirers of the Oak, 
 es])ecially the Miseltoe that grew thereon ; 
 which according unto the particular of Pliny, 
 they gathered with great solemnity. For after 
 sacrifice, the Priest in a white garment ascended 
 the Tree, out down the Miseltoe with a golden 
 hook, and received it in a white coat ; the vertuc 
 whereof was to resist all poisons, and make fruit- 
 ful any that used it. Vertues not expected from 
 Classical practice ; and did they fully answer 
 their promise which are so commended, in 
 Epileptical intentions, we would abate these 
 qualities. Country practice hath added another 
 to provoke the after-birth, and in that case the 
 decoction is given unto Cows. That the Berries 
 are poison, as some conceive, we are so far from 
 averring, that we have safely given them in- 
 wardly ; and can confirm the experiment of 
 Brassavolus, that they have some purgative 
 quality." — Sir TrioM.\s Biiow.\, Vulgar Errors, 
 vol. 2, p. 367. Ed. Wilkins. 
 
 [Anticipation of Btmyan in the Hcrmotimus of 
 Lucian.] 
 
 " Lucian. Let Virtue then be a city (as your 
 master who has been there can tell you) inhab- 
 ited by none but happy citizens, such as are 
 perfectly wise, valiant, just, temperate, not much 
 inferior even to the Gods themselves. Let those 
 crimes too common amongst us, as rapine, vio- 
 lence, avarice, &c. be not so much as heard of 
 in that city ; but let every one peaceably ex- 
 ecute his function in the service of the Republic ; 
 and all this not without a great deal of reason, 
 since these things which in other cities cause 
 dispute and seditions, make people lay snares 
 one for another, are not here to be found ; for 
 pleasures, gold, and honours, are not here so 
 much regarded, as to make the least division 
 amongst them, but have been long since ban- 
 ished the eit}', as things unnecessary to a civil 
 society. So they lead an easy sort of a quiet 
 life, perfectly happy, blessed with good laws, 
 equality, liberty, and whatever else is desirable." 
 
 " Hcrmo. Well then, Lurian, pray is it not 
 reasonable that i^U people should desire to be- 
 come inhabitants of such a city, without despond- 
 ing, either through the length of time, or of the 
 i-oad, till they can arrive at the wished for 
 haven, and being enrolled amongst the number 
 of the citizens enjoy all the rights and privileges 
 of the place?" 
 
 " Lucian. By Jove, Hcrmotitmis, this is above 
 all things to be endeavoured, without any other 
 consideration; nor ought any one to be here 
 detained, either by an atleclion to his country, 
 or by the entreaties of his children and relations ; 
 but those he must exhort to go along with him, 
 
 whom if he find either incapable or unwilling, 
 he must even shake them oil", and go himself to 
 that .seat of perfect hap|)incss, nay, though they 
 caught hold of his cloak, he must leave it and 
 break from them, .since you need not fear any 
 body should exclude you for <'(/ming naked ; for 
 heretofore I once heard an old gentleman give 
 an account of the place, and he pressed me 
 very much to accompany him thiiiu-r, telling 
 me, that he would go before, and when we 
 came thither would make me a freeman of the 
 city, as also give me the honour of being his 
 companion, that I might be happy like the rest 
 of them. But I (such was the folly of my 
 youth) being not then fifteen years old, would 
 not take his advice, which, if I had done, I 
 might perhaps have now been in the suburbs, 
 or at the very gates. Yet, if I do not mistake, 
 he told us amongst other things, that in this 
 city there was no such thing as a native of the 
 place, but that all were strangers ; nay, that in 
 it there dwelt many barbarians, slaves, as also 
 many little, deformed, poor people ; in short, 
 that whosoever pleased might be made free ; it 
 being a law among.st them, when they bestowed 
 the freedom of their city, not to have any con- 
 sideration cither for riches, habit, stature, beauty, 
 family, or illustrious ancestors, since all these 
 things are with them of no account. But he 
 said, that whoever did pretend to be a citizen 
 of the place, must be a man of very good sense, 
 must be ambitious of all things that arc good 
 and honourable, and must not shrink at any 
 sort of fatigue, or be discouraged at the many 
 dilliculties he may meet with in the way : and 
 that when he had once done these things, and 
 was arrived at the city, he was then immediately 
 allowed to be a citizen, and as good as the best 
 of them, since better or worse, noble or ignoble, 
 bond man or free, were names not so much as 
 heard of amongst them." 
 
 " Hcrmo. Well, Lucian, you see I do not 
 trifle away my time, whilst I endeavour to be- 
 come a citizen of so happy a mansion." 
 
 ''^Lucian. 'Tis true, Hirmotimus, and I love 
 the same things which you do : nor is there 
 any thing I could sooner wish to attain ; nay, 
 had that city been near, or eminent, and visible 
 to all the world, I should have been there long 
 since. If therefore, as you and the poet Hcsiod 
 tell us, it is situate in a very remote countr)-, 
 we lie under a necessity of inquiring the way 
 thither, as well as the best and surest guide. 
 Are not you of this opinion ?" 
 
 " Hcrmo. How else is it possible for us ever 
 to arrive at it?" 
 
 " Lucian. Very well, now an innumerable 
 company of guides present themselves to you. 
 and assure you, that they will conduct you the 
 direct way, for there are abundance who pre- 
 tend themselves natives of this place, and ply 
 as it were for their fare. Again, the ways that 
 they would persuade you lead to this city are 
 many, various, and quite different, that have no 
 correspondence with each other ; for this seems 
 directly to the west, that to the east, this to the
 
 264 SYLVESTER— FERNAN. LOPEZ— FORBES— LICIITENSTEIN. 
 
 north, and that to the south. This leads you 
 throujih meadows, frreen herbs, through shady 
 groves, springs, and pleasant prospects, in which 
 YOU meet with no rugged uneasy way. Whilst 
 another offers you nothing but rocky, and scarce 
 j)assable roads, with the unpleasant fatigue of 
 being exposed to the sun's heat, thirst, hunger, 
 and great labour and pain. Yet these men would 
 persuade you, that all these various and different 
 ways lead to this one city, though they termi- 
 nate in contrars' places. This it is involves me 
 in the most perplexing doubts. For let me 
 come into which you please, the guide that 
 waits in the very entrance of each way, and 
 whose assurance merits our belief, immediately 
 offers you his hand, and urges you with a great 
 deal of earnestness to choose his road, which he 
 affirms he only knows to be the right, and that 
 all the rest deviate into erroneous paths ; and 
 as they never have been there themselves, so 
 they are utterly incapable of conducting any 
 other thither. The same I find his neighbour 
 assert of his way, and detract from all others, 
 and so through all the tribe. This number and 
 diversify of these wavs embarrass me extremely, 
 and fix me in a perpetual uncertainty, to which 
 nothing contributes more than the guides them- 
 selves who oppose each other with the highest 
 obstinacy, each extolling their own with a thou- 
 sand extravagant eulogies. For I am not able 
 to judge which to follow, nor by whose conduct 
 I shall be sure to arrive at this city." — Llcian's 
 Works, vol. 2, p. 551. 
 
 [Praise of Night.] 
 " SwKKT Night, without thee, without thee, 
 
 alas, 
 Our life were loathsome, even a hell to passe : 
 For, outward pains and inward passion still. 
 With thousand deaths, would soule and body 
 
 thrill. 
 O night ! thou pullest the proud mask away 
 Wherewith vain actors in this world's great play 
 By day disguise them. For no difierenco 
 iSight makes between the peasant and the 
 
 prince. 
 The poore and rich, the prisoner and the judge, 
 The foule and faire, the master and the drudge, 
 The foole and wise, Barbarian and the Greek; 
 For Night's black mantle covers all alike. 
 
 " He that condemn'd for some notorious vice 
 
 Seeks in the mines the baits of avarice. 
 
 Or, swelting at the I'urnaco, fincth bright 
 
 Our .soules dire sulphur, resting yet at night. 
 
 He that, still stooping, toghes against the tide 
 
 His laden barge alongst a river's side. 
 
 And filling shoares with shouts, doth melt him 
 
 (juite, 
 'Upon his pallet rcsteth yet at night. 
 
 " He that in summer, in extr(>mcst heat 
 Scorched all day in his owne scalding sweat. 
 Shaves with keen sylhe the glory and delight 
 Of motly medowcs, restcth yet at night, 
 
 And in the arms of his deere pheer forgoes 
 All former troubles and all former woes. 
 Onely the learned Sisters sacred minions, 
 While silent Night under her sable pinions 
 Folds all the world, with paine-lesse paine they 
 
 tr' ad 
 A sacred path that to the Heavens doth lead. 
 And higher than the Heavens their readers 
 
 raise 
 Upon the wings of their immortal layes." 
 
 Si'LVESTER's Du Bortos. 
 
 [Prayer of more Avail than Anns.] 
 " Nam curavam entam do dito que diz, que 
 mais ajuda a Igreja o Reyno com ora^oens, que 
 OS cavaleiros com as armas ; nam guardavam alii 
 a decretal, Ecclesiastici arma portantes.^^ — Fee.- 
 NAN. Lopez, p. 203. 
 
 [Profit of Unity and Concord.] 
 '■ A huge fragment of rock from an adjacent 
 clill" fell upon a horizontal part of the hill below, 
 W'hich was occupied by the gardens and vine- 
 yards of two peasants. It covered part of the 
 property of each, nor could it bo easily decided 
 to whom the unexpected visitor belonged : but 
 the honest rustics, instead of troubling the gen- 
 tlemen of the long robe with their dispute, wisely 
 resolved to end it, by each party excavating the 
 half of the rock on his own grounds, and con- 
 verting the whole into two useful cottages, with 
 comfortable rooms and cellars for then- little 
 stock of wine, and there they now reside with 
 their families." — Forbes, Letters from France. 
 &c., vol. 2, p. 121. 
 
 [Fly-takers of Cape Colony.] 
 " A large wisp of straw is dipped in milk 
 and hung by a string to the beams of the roof, 
 when this is covered with files they come with 
 a large bag slowly under the straw, and getting 
 it in to a certain depth, shake it so that the flies 
 are shaken to the bottom of the bag. In this 
 manner they sometimes take as many as a bushel 
 of flics a day." — Licutenstein. 
 
 [Uove de Pasca.] 
 An Italian Priest preaching on Easter Sunday 
 before Cardinal Borromeo, Archbishop of Milan, 
 said he was like " a Pace egg, red, blessed, but a 
 little hard. Havefe un Prelato santissimo ; e come 
 Cuove de Pasca, rosso e bcncdctto, ma c vera cA' e 
 un poco durclto." 
 
 [Pash-Eggs.] 
 " During the fifteen days after Easter, which 
 are the Russian Carnival, they have eggs dyed 
 all manner of colours, which they send or give 
 in presents to each other ; and when they meet 
 during this time they salute with these words, 
 Christo wos Chrest^ Christ is risen; to which the
 
 BRUCE— DE PISA— SYLVESTER— Tin: VENOT. 
 
 205 
 
 other havin«T answered Woistin tcos Clu-cst, He 
 is certainly risen, tlioy itiss one another; he that 
 salutes lirst is oblisied to present the other with 
 an e^rcr j nobody, of whatever condition or sex, 
 Jarin<T to refuse the egg or kiss. The people 
 of quality have them covered with gold or silver 
 leaf, or very curiously painted both outside and 
 in." — Peter Henry Bruce. 
 
 [Poor Man's Market at Toledo.] 
 " In the shambles at Toledo, of seventeen 
 stands there were two which were called tablas 
 dc Rey, where meat was sold at a lower price, 
 for the poor." — Francisco de Pis.\, Dcsc. de 
 Toledo, lib. 1, c. 21. 
 
 [Money and the 3Iagpie.'\ 
 " An old woman in Wales, who was known 
 to be possessed of money, died and left only two 
 pence halfpenny to be found in the house. This 
 occasioned great suspicion of a poor girl who 
 lived with her, and who solemnly declared she 
 knew nothing of her mistress's affairs. While 
 the relations were examining her, a magpie 
 which the old woman kept repeatedly cried, I'll 
 hide more yet — Fll hide more yet — striking his 
 bill against the tloor in one place so often, that 
 he attracted notice, and a carpenter was sent for 
 to take up the plank. It was fastened with a well 
 concealed spring, and more than =£'900 was found 
 under it." 
 
 Confusicn pf Tongues. 
 " Arise betimes, whil^; the opal-ccAomA morn 
 In golden pomp doth May-daycs door adorn : 
 And patient heare th' all-differing voyces sweet 
 Of painted singers that in groves do greet 
 Their \o\e-bon-jours, each in his phrase and 
 
 fashion. 
 From trembling peai'ch uttering his earnest pas- 
 sion ; 
 And so thou mayst conceit what mingle-mangle 
 Among his people everywhere did jangle." 
 Sylve.ster's Du Bartas. 
 
 [Water -spouts. Curious Superstition.] 
 " Whitest the tempest tossed our ship with 
 all imaginable violence, they called me to see 
 a spout, that was to the larboard, near land, 
 and a musket .shot from the ship : it was to the 
 leeward of us, and lasted but a little while. 
 Turninir to the other side, just as it was spent, 
 I perceived another beginning not much above 
 the same distance from us : it was likewise to 
 the leeward, for the wind turned and changed 
 then into all corners. Whilst I observed it, a 
 second broke out at the side of it, and within a 
 trice a third, by the side of the second. I pre- 
 sentlv bc^an to say the Gospel of St. John, which 
 is said at the end of mass, that God Almighty 
 mi<rht, for the .sake of that Gospel, preserve us 
 from those spouts ; not that I thought the danger 
 
 so very great, being they were to the leeward 
 of us; and in reality, they wrought more admira- 
 tion than fear in me. Nevertheless there was a 
 great consternation amongst our company, all 
 hands were at work, and our Franks kept a 
 heavy stir, calling and asking, whether any one 
 had the Gospel of St. John ; tlicy addressed 
 themselves to me, and I told them that I was 
 a saying it ; and whilst they prayed me to con- 
 tinue, one of them broutrht a knife with a black 
 handle, asking if any body knew how to cut the 
 spouts : I made answer that I would not put it 
 in practice, because it was a bad and unlawful 
 superstition ; he objected, that the spouts were 
 so near, that they would quickly fall upon the 
 ship, and infallibly sink her, and that if lie know 
 the secret, he would do it : I endeavoured to 
 rea.ssure him and the rest from the fear of which 
 made him speak so, telling them that the spouts 
 being to the leeward, there was not so much 
 danger as they imagined. And in short, to put 
 that quite out of their heads, I plainly told them 
 that I neither would do that superstitious act 
 myself, nor teach any body else how to do it ; 
 and that for the Gospel of St. John, I should 
 willingly persist in saying it, because it was a 
 good and lawful means to procure protection 
 from God Almighty. And indeed, I forbore not 
 to say it, till all the spouts were dispersed, which 
 was not before one o'clock afternoon, or there- 
 abouts. 
 
 " These spouts are very dangerous at sea, for 
 if they come upon a ship, they entangle the sails, 
 so that sometimes they lift it up, and then letting 
 it fall again, sink it to the bottom ; which chiefly 
 happens when the vessel is small ; but if they 
 lift not up the ship, at least they split all the 
 sails, or else empty all their water into it, which 
 sinks it to rights ; and I make no doubts but that 
 many ships that have no more been heard of, have 
 been lost by such accidents : seeing we have but 
 too many instances of those which have been 
 known to have perished so of a certain. Besides 
 the devotion of the Holy Gospel, the human re- 
 medies which seamen use against spouts, is to 
 furl all the sails and to fire some guns with shot 
 against the pipe of the spout ; and that their 
 shot may be surer to hit, in.stcad of bullet they 
 charge the gun with a cross-bar shot, wherewith 
 they endeavour to cut the pipe, if the spout be 
 within .shot of them ; and when they have good 
 luck to level them just, they fail not to cut it 
 short off: this is the course they take in the 
 Mediterranean Sea ; but if that succeed not, 
 they betake themselves to the superstition which 
 I would not practise, though I knew it, having 
 learned it in my former travels. One of the 
 ship's company kneels down by the main-mast, 
 and holding in one hand a knife with a black 
 handle (without which they never go on board 
 for that reason), he reads the Gospel of St. John, 
 and when he comes to pronounce those holy 
 words, Et vcrbitm caro factum est habitarit in 
 nobis, he turns towards the spout, and with his 
 knife cuts the air athwart that spout, as if he 
 would cut it, and they say that then it is really
 
 266 
 
 THEVENOT— FULLER— JEREMY TAYLOR— BARROW. 
 
 cut, and lets all the water it held fall with a 
 great noise. This is the account that I have 
 had from several Frenchmen, who (as they said) 
 had tried it themselves ; whether that hath suc- 
 ceeded so or not, I know not ; but for the knife 
 with the black handle, it is a foul superstition, 
 which may be accompanied with some implicit 
 compact with the Devil, and I do not think that 
 a Christian can with a good conscience make 
 use of it. As to the virtue of these holy words, 
 which (as I may say) put God in mind of the 
 covenant that he hath made with man, I make 
 no doubt, but that being said with devotion, 
 without an}' mixture of superstition, they are 
 of great efficacy to draw a blessing from God 
 upon us on all occasions." — Thevenot. 
 
 The Sea. 
 "Tell me, ye Naturalists," saith Fuller, 
 " who sounded the first march and retreat to 
 the tide — hither shalt thou come and no further ? 
 Why doth not the water recover his right over 
 the earth, being higher in Nature ? Whence 
 came the salt, and who first boiled it, which 
 made so much brine ? When the winds are not 
 only wild in a storm, but even stark mad in a 
 hurricane, who is it that restores them again to 
 their wits and brings them asleep in a calm ? 
 Who made the mighty whales, who swim in a 
 sea of water, and have a sea of oil swimming 
 in them ? Who first taught the water to imi- 
 tate the creatures on land, so that the sea is the 
 stable of horse-fishes, the stall of kine-fishes, 
 the sty of hog-fishes, the kennel of dog-fishes, 
 and in all things the .sea the ape of the land ? 
 When grows the ambergrease in the sea, which 
 is not so hard to be found where it is, as to 
 know what it is? Was not God the first Ship- 
 wright ? and all vessels on the water descended 
 from the loins, or rather ribs, of Noah's ark ? 
 or else who durst be so bold with a few crooked 
 boards nailed together, a stick standing upright, 
 and a rag tied to it, to adventure into the ocean ? 
 What loadstone first touched the loadstone ? or 
 how first fell it in love with the North, rather 
 afTecting that cold climate than the pleasant 
 East, or fruitful South, or West ? How comes 
 that stone to know more than men, and find the 
 way to the land in a mist ? — In most of these 
 men take sanctuary at occulta qualil.as, and 
 complain that the room is dark, when their eyes 
 are blind. Indeed they arc God's wonders, and 
 that seaman the greatest wonder of all for his 
 blockishness, who seeing them daily, neither 
 takes notice of them, admires at them, nor is 
 thankful for them." 
 
 which tlicmselves might have ended without 
 much trouble. The two Missals were laid upon 
 the altar, and the church door .shut and sealed. 
 By the morrow matins they found S. Gregorj-'s 
 Missal torn in pieces, saith the story, and thrown 
 about the church, but S. Amljrosc's opened and 
 laid upon the altar in a posture of being read. 
 If I had been to judge of the meaning of this 
 miracle, I should have made no scruple to have 
 said it had been the will of God that the Missal 
 of S. Ambrose which had been anciently used, 
 and publicly tried and approved of, should still 
 be read in the church, and that of Gregory let 
 alone, it being torn by an angelical hand as an 
 argument of its imperfection, or of the incon- 
 venience of innovation. But yet they judged 
 it otherwise, for by the tearing and scattering 
 about they thought it was meant it should be 
 used over all the world, and that of S. Ambrose 
 read only in the church of Milan. I am more 
 satisfied that the former was the true meaning, 
 than I am of the truth of the story." — Jekemy 
 Taylor, Lib. of Prophccying. 
 
 [Missah of St. Ambrose and St. Qrcgonj.] 
 "It was an argument of some wit, but of 
 singularity of understanding, that hiippcncd in 
 the great contestation between the Mi.ssals of 
 S. Ambrose and S. Gregory. The lot was 
 thrown, and God made to bo Judge, so as he 
 waA tempted to a miracle, to answer a question 
 
 [Jlfrican Sand-hills.] 
 •' The deep sand}' plains were succeeded by 
 still deeper sandy hills, over which the waggon 
 made but very slow progress, the wheels sinking 
 to the axis every moment. These hills, or 
 rather mountains of sand, extended near thirty 
 miles beyond the point of the Picquet-berg, 
 before they attained their greatest elevation, 
 where a very curious and grand spectacle pre- 
 sented itself. Along the summit, which was 
 several miles in width, and the length from north 
 to south bounded only by the horizon, rose out 
 of the coarse chrystallized sand and fragments 
 of sandstone, a multitude of pyramidal columns, 
 some of which were several hundred feet in 
 diameter, and as many in height ; these viewed 
 from a distance had the regular appearance of 
 works of art. The materials were also sand- 
 stone, bound together by veins of a firmer tex- 
 ture, containing a portion of iron. The cav- 
 ernous appearance of those peaked columns, 
 that had hitherto withstood, though not entirely 
 escaped, the corroding tooth of time, and the 
 vicissitudes of devouring weather, proclaimed 
 their vast antiquity ; and the coarse sand in 
 which their bases were buried, and the frag- 
 ments of the same material that were scattered 
 over the surface, and not yet crumbled away, 
 were sufficiently demonstrative that these pyr- 
 amids had once been united, making at that 
 time one connected mountain, similar to the 
 great northern range. Out of the mouldered 
 remains of these mountains had been formed the 
 inferior hills of sand, while the finer particles, 
 wafted by the winds and the torrents, have 
 rested on the plains that stretch along the .sea- 
 coast. The united streamlets of water among 
 these hills compose a sheet of considerable 
 extent, called the Verlooren valley, or the For- 
 lorn lake. The Forlorn lake was surrounded 
 by barren mountains of sand, crowned with
 
 BARROW— VANCOUVE R. 
 
 267 
 
 masses of naked rock. The marjrin of the lake, 
 however, was belted with <rood ground, and 
 seemed to be tolerably well inhabited. 
 
 •' This part of the chain of mountains was 
 exceedingly grand and lofty, and the road that 
 scrpenti/.od through the lower passes, between 
 the high points, was dreadfully steep and rocky. 
 On approaching the suumiil, the same kind of 
 pyramidal remains made their ajipearance, in 
 the midst of a surface of sand and fragments of 
 rock. These peaks were, some of them, a 
 thousand feet high, and of such vast bulk, that 
 each might be considered as a separate mount- 
 ain. They form the very highest ridge of the 
 great chain, but the general summit to be pas.sed 
 over, in the approach to them, was at least five 
 miles in width. The grotesque manner in 
 which the resisting fragments grew out of this 
 surface, or rolling from the upper ridges, had 
 tumbled on each other, forming natural cham- 
 bers, arches, colonnades, and Stonehenges, to the 
 magnitude of which, that on Salisbury Plain 
 would appoar but as a cottage by the side of 
 that city's great cathedral; all of these so 
 wasted, and corroded, and cavernous, the skele- 
 tons only of what they once were, struck the 
 mind with the same kind of melancholy awe, 
 that the contemplation of the remains of ancient 
 grandeur generally inspires. Waiting in the 
 midst of these antique ruins, the mind was in 
 vain busied in trying to form some estimation 
 of the measure of time that had passed away 
 in efl'ecting the general depression of the mount- 
 ain, and equally vain was it to attempt a cal- 
 culation, in how man)' ages yet unborn, the 
 stupendous masses, of at least a thousand feet 
 high, of solid rock, would dissolve, and ' leave 
 not a rack behind.' 
 
 " It could be at no loss, however, to com- 
 prehend, whence proceeded the sandy plains 
 that stretched along the western coast of this 
 country, to a distance yet untravelled. This 
 range of mountains alone, taken at two hundred 
 miles in length, five miles in width, and the 
 general depression at a hundred feet only, would 
 have supplied materials to cover uniformlv to 
 the depth of three feet, a plain of thirty-three 
 thousand square miles. A farther idea sug- 
 gested itself, that all the sand of the sea shores 
 probably owed its origin to the remains of worn 
 down mountains, scattered by the winds, and 
 borne down by torrents into the ' bosom of the 
 deep,' and thence thrown back upon its shore. 
 This theory seems to be established by facts." 
 — Barrow's Africa. 
 
 [African Salt Lake.\ 
 " On the evening of the seventeenth we en- 
 camped on the verdant bank of a beautiful lake, 
 in the midst of a wood of fruitescent plants. It 
 was of an oval form, about three miles in cir- 
 cumference. On the western side was a shelv- 
 ing bank of green turf, and round the other 
 parts of the basin, the ground rising more ab- 
 ruptly, and to a greater height, was covered 
 
 thickly with the same kind of arboreous and 
 succulent plants as had been observed to grow 
 most commonly in the thickets of the adjoining 
 country. The water was perfectly clear, but 
 salt as brine. It was one of th<jsc salt-water 
 lakes which abound in Soutiiern Africa, where 
 they are called Yjmt pans by the colonists. 
 This, it seems, is the most famous in the coun- 
 try, and is resorted to by the inhabitants from 
 very distant parts of the colony, fur the purpose 
 of procuring salt for their own consumpiion, or 
 for sale. It is situated on a plain of consider- 
 able elevation above the level of the sea. The 
 greatest part of the bottom of the lake was 
 covered with one continued body of salt, like a 
 .sheet of ice, the crystals of which were so united 
 that it formed a solid mass as hard as rock. 
 The margin, or shore of the basin, was like the 
 sandy beach of the sea-coast, with sand-stone 
 and quartz pebbles thinly scattered over it, 
 some red, some purple, and others grey. Be- 
 yond the narrow belt of sand the sheet of salt 
 commenced with a thin porous crust, increasing 
 in thickness and solidity as it advanced towards 
 the middle of the lake. The salt that is taken 
 out for use is generally broken up with picks, 
 where it is about four or five inches thick, which 
 is at no great distance from the margin of the 
 lake. The thickness in the middle is not known, 
 a quantity of water generally remaining in that 
 part. The dry south-easterly winds of summer 
 agitating the water of the lake produce on the 
 margin a fine, light, powdery salt, like flakes 
 of snow. This is equally beautiful as the re- 
 fined salt of England, and is much sought after 
 by the women, who always commission their 
 husbands to bring home a quantity of snowy 
 salt for the table." — Barrow's Interior uf 
 Southern Africa. 
 
 [Falling of Ice.] 
 
 "Whilst at dinner in this situation they fre- 
 quently heard a very loud rumbling noise, not 
 unlike loud, but distant thunder ; similar sounds 
 had often been heard when the party was in the 
 neighbourhood of largo bodies of ice, but they 
 had not before been able to trace the cause. 
 They now found the noise to originate from im- 
 mense ponderous fragments of ice breaking olT 
 from the higher parts of the main body, and 
 falling from a very considerable height, which 
 in one instance produced so violent a shock, that 
 it was sensibly felt by the whole party, although 
 the ground on which they were was at least 
 two leagues from the spot where the fall of ice 
 had taken place." — Vancouver. 
 
 [Atque ipsa silentia tcrrent. — Virg. .^n.\ 
 
 " The region we had lately passed seemed 
 nearly destitute of human beings. The brute 
 creation also had deserted the shores ; the tracks 
 of deer were no longer to bo seen ; nor was 
 there an aquatic bird on the whole extent of the
 
 268 VANCOUVER— ST. PIERRE— PEYSSONEL— ASHE— TAYLOR. 
 
 canal ; animated nature seemed nearly exhaust- 
 ed ; and her awful silence was only now and 
 then interrupted by the croaking of a raven, the 
 breathing of a seal, or the scream of an eagle. 
 Even these solitary sounds were so seldom 
 heard, that the rustling of the breeze along the 
 shore, assisted by the solemn stillness that pre- 
 vailed, gave rise to ridiculous suspicions in our 
 seamen of hearing rattlesnakes, and other hide- 
 ous monsters in the wilderness, which was com- 
 posed of the productions already mentioned, but 
 which appeared to grow with infinitely less 
 vigour than we had been accustomed to wit- 
 ness." — Vancouver. 
 
 [Beauty of Vegetation.] 
 
 " The rivulets which flow through the woods 
 afford the most pleasing retreats imaginable. 
 The waters run through the midst of the rocks ; 
 in one part gliding along in silence, in another 
 falling precipitately from a height, with a con- 
 fuised and murmuring noise. The borders of 
 these ravines are covered w'ith trees, from which 
 hang large bunches of seolopendria (hart's 
 tongue.) and liannes^ which fallen down, are 
 suspended by their own twigs. The ground 
 about them is rugged, with great pieces of 
 black rock, overgrown with moss and maiden- 
 hair. Large trunks, overthrown by the hand 
 of time, lay, covered with fungus waved with 
 various colours. 
 
 " An infinite variety of fern appears every 
 where. Some, like leaves separated from the 
 stem, meander among the stones, and draw their 
 substance from the rock itself. Others spring 
 vip like a tree of moss, and resemble a plume 
 Ox silken feathers. The common sort is of 
 twice the size here, that it is in Europe. In 
 lieu of the groves and reeds, which so beauti- 
 fully variegate the borders of our rivers, along 
 the sides of these torrents grow a kind of water- 
 lilies, in great abundance, with very large leaves, 
 in the form of a heart. They are called so7iges. 
 It will (liiat upon tlie water without being wet, 
 and the drops of rain amass together upon it, 
 like globules of shining silver." — St. Pierre, 
 Voyage to the Isle of France. 
 
 The Cauldrons of Lanee Caraibe, near Lance- 
 
 hcrtrand, a Part of the Island of Grande 
 
 Terra Gaudalotipe. 
 
 "The coast is furnished with hollow rocks 
 and vaults underneath, with chinks and crevices ; 
 and (lie sea pushed into thc^o deep caverns Vjy 
 the force and agitation of the waves, compresses 
 the air, which, recovering its spring, forces the 
 water back in the form of the most magnificent 
 fountains, which cease, and begin again at every 
 great pressure. 
 
 " As I walked within aliout forty pac(;s from 
 the brink of the sea where the waves broke, I 
 perceived, in one place, the plants were much 
 agitated by some cause tliat was not yet appa- 
 rent, I drew near, and discovered a hole about 
 
 six feet deep, and half a foot diameter : and, 
 stopping to consider it, I perceived the earth 
 tremble under mv feet. This increased my 
 attention, and I heard a dull kind of noise under- 
 ground, like that which precedes common earth- 
 quakes. It was follow^ed by a quivering of the 
 earth ; and, after this, wind issued out of the 
 hole, W'hich agitated the plants round about. 
 
 " I made my negroes go down where the 
 waters broke ; for they doubted the report of 
 the greatness of these caverns ; and when the 
 sea was calm, one of them ventured in, but re- 
 turned very quickly, or he must have perished. 
 Therefore I conclude that these small earth- 
 quakes round the hole about forty paces from 
 the shore, were only caused by the compressed 
 air in some great vault about this place, which 
 by its force was driven up the hole ; that this 
 air in the caverns compressed to a certain de- 
 gree, first caused the dull noise, by the rolling 
 of the water, which resisted, in the cavern ; then 
 acting more violently, caused the small earth- 
 quake, which ceased when the wind passed out 
 of the hole, and that the sea I'etired, and gave 
 liberty to the air, which was contained and 
 compressed." — Peyssonel. 
 
 [Salt Licks.] 
 " The salt-lake and springs," says Mr. Ashe, 
 speakinji of the Onondargo, "are also frequented 
 by all the other kinds of beasts, and even by 
 birds:' and, from the most minute inquiries, I 
 am justified in asserting that their visitations 
 were periodical ; except doves, which appear 
 to delight in the neighbourhood of impregnated 
 springs, and to make them their constant abode. 
 In such situations, they are seen in immense 
 numbers, as tame as domestic pigeons, but 
 rendered more interesting by their solitary 
 notes, and plaintive melody." — Ashe, vol. 1, 
 p. 102. 
 
 [Red Tape, an Amulet for the Plague.] 
 "Before the rebellion broke out in Wexford, 
 all the red tape in the country was bought up, 
 and more ordered from Dublin. It was generally 
 bought in half-yards, and all the Roman Catho- 
 lic children, boys and girls, wore it round their 
 necks. This was so general, and so remarkable, 
 as to occasion some enquiry, and the reason 
 given was this : A priest had dreamt there 
 would be a great plague among all the chil- 
 dren of their Church under fifteen years of age; 
 that their brains wore to boil out at the back 
 of their heads. He dreamt also that there was 
 a charm to prevent it ; which wa.s, to get some 
 red tape, have it blessed and sprinkled with holy 
 water, and lie it round the children's necks, till 
 the month of May, when the season of danger 
 would be past. The Protestants had good cause 
 to suspect that it was in reality intended as a 
 
 ' The virtue of Cheltenhiini Springs was lirst discovered 
 liy the owner ofllic ground noticing the resort of pigeons 
 lo tlie spot.— Monthly Mao. Jan. 16, 1810.
 
 GATO— WITHER— CASTILLEJO—THEVENOT— SANDYS— CARERI. 2G9 
 
 mark to distinsruish their own children, like the 
 blood of the Paschal Lamb, when the Egyptian 
 first-born were to be cut oflV — Tayloii's Ac- 
 count of the Rebellion in Wcxfurd. 
 
 [Jll Miintlo.] 
 " MuNDo quien discrcto fuesse (fuerc?) 
 cierto so que no te alabe ; 
 quien te quiere no tc sabc, 
 quien fe sabe no te quiere. 
 Yo me dcspedi de ti 
 
 por quedar alejjrc y ledo. 
 
 Y tornar como naci, 
 
 Y porque s^ane sin ti 
 
 lo que contigo no puedo."' 
 Juan Alvarez Gato, Cancioncro, p. 81. 
 
 [Much would have More.] 
 " I HAVE known Chuffes, that, having well to 
 
 live, 
 Sudicient also both to lend and give, 
 Yet nathless toil and moyl and take more pain 
 Than a Jew"s bond-slave, or a Moor in Spain." 
 Wither, Satyr 8. 
 
 [Castle-Building.] 
 We speak of building Castles in the air. 
 The phrase in Charron is building Castles in 
 Spain. 
 
 [Story of Actaon Moralised^] 
 " Castille.to moralizes the story of Acteon, 
 and says it was designed to represent 
 
 Qualquier persona de estado, 
 A caza muy inclinado 
 
 Y tras ella embebicido. 
 Por las selvas y boscages 
 Islas, montes y labrados, 
 Tras los eicrvos espantados 
 Osos y puercos selvages, 
 
 Y otros qualesquier venados, 
 Con redse, cuerdas y telas, 
 Vocinas, guardas y velas, 
 Podencos, galgos, lebreles, 
 Ballcstas y cascabeles 
 Capirotes y pihuelas."' 
 
 Tom. 5, p. 278. 
 
 [PtVgnm's-wiarA-s.] 
 " We spent all Tuesday, the 29th of April, 
 in getting marks put upon our arms, as com- 
 moidy all Pilgrims do; the Christians of Bethlcm 
 (who are of the Latin Church) do that. They 
 have several wooden moulds, of which you may 
 choose that which pleases you best, then they 
 fill it with coal-dust, and apply it to your arm, 
 so that they leave upon the same the mark of 
 what is cut in the mould; after that, with the 
 left hand they take hold of your arm, and stretch 
 the skin of it. and in the ripht hn.nd they have 
 a little cane with two needles fastened in it. 
 
 which from time to time they dip into irdi, 
 mingled with ox's gall, and prick your arm all 
 along the lines that arc marked by the wooden 
 mould. This without doubt is painful, and 
 commonly causes a slight fever, which is soon 
 over; the arm in the meantime lor two or three 
 days continues swelled three times as big as it 
 ordinarily is. After they have pricked all ahjng 
 the said lines, they wash tlic arm. and oljserve 
 if there be anything wanting, then they bcf^in 
 again, and sometimes do it three times over. 
 When they have done, they wrap up your arni 
 very straight, and there grows a crust upon it, 
 which failing off three or four days after, the 
 marks remain blue, and never wear out, because 
 the blood mingling with the tincture of ink and 
 ox's gall, retains the mark under the skin."' — 
 Thevenot. 
 
 [Power of Superstition.'] 
 '■ I have heard of sea-faring men and some 
 of that City, how a Quarter-master in a Bristol 
 ship, then trading in the Strcights, going down 
 into the hold, saw a sort of women, his knowne 
 neighbours, making meiTy together, and taking 
 their cups liberally : who having espied him, 
 and thrcatning that he should repent their dis- 
 covery, vanished suddenly out of sight, who 
 thereupon was lame ever after. The ship hav- 
 ing made her voyage, nowe homeward bound, 
 and neere her harbour, stuck fast in the deepe 
 sea, before a fresh gaile, to their no small 
 amazement : nor for all they could doe, together 
 wnth the helpe that came from the shoare, could 
 they get her loose, untill one (as Cymothoe the 
 Trojan ship) .<hoved her off with his shoulder 
 (perhaps one of those whom they vulgarly call 
 Wisemen, who doe good a bad way, and undoe 
 the enchantments of others). At their arrivall 
 the Quarter-master accused these women : who 
 were arraigned and convicted by their owne 
 confessions, for which five-and-twenty were exe- 
 cuted." — Sandy's Ovid. 
 
 [Rogocs' Well, — Increase of the Kile.] 
 " Near the village Habselnarah is the city 
 Behnese, built by an ancient Abagus or philos- 
 sopher called Behnes. Without it is a well 
 made by one Rogoes, a notable magician, to 
 di.seover the increa.se of the Nile ; it is now 
 called Ber Elgiernus, Rogoes' well. The Na- 
 tives believe that on the loth of June at night, 
 there falls in that place a dew called Boctaa, or 
 dropping, through the intercession of St. 3IiehacI 
 the Archangel, sent that night by God to stir and 
 bless the river, and they arc the more confirmed 
 in this opinion, because they see the river swell 
 from that time forward. For this reason the 
 Coptic Christians throughout the kingdom, cele- 
 brate the feast of St. ]Miehael with great solem- 
 nity in their way. The ceremony is thus. On 
 the 14th, at night, their bishops and the Cadi 
 of the eonntrv go thither and stop up and seal 
 the well. 'J'ho next morning, having said mass
 
 270 
 
 LORD VALENTIA— DE CASTRO— VIEYRA—HERRERA. 
 
 they again go to open it to measure the water, 
 and by the greater or less increase of it, they 
 judge of what there will be in the Nile, and 
 consequently of the plenty or scai-city of the 
 year.'' — Gemelli Careri. 
 
 [Fish mistaken for Brcakcrs.'\ 
 '• We were astonished, when in twenty-two 
 fathom, with the white appearance of breakers ; 
 when the Captain immediately let go the anchor. 
 The Pilot declared that it was only fish, and so 
 it proved ; for, soon afterwards, it approached 
 and passed under the vessel. It is singular that 
 the same circumstance should have been ob- 
 served by Don Juan de Castro, and should have 
 had the same effect, of inducing him to let go 
 his anchor. He does not account for it, because 
 it happened in the night, but he mentions, that 
 it cast flames like fire, which confirms the con- 
 jecture, that the brilliant appearance of the sea 
 is owing to fish-spawn and animalcula." — Lord 
 Valentia, vol. 2, p. 261. 
 
 [Query ? — The same Cause ?] 
 " February 20. At the beginning of the 
 second watch, we fell on a sudden in certain 
 very whitish spots, the which did raise and cast 
 from themselves certain flames like unto light- 
 nings. Wondering at the shew of this strange 
 event, presently we took in our sails, and believ- 
 ing we were upon .some shoalds or banks, com- 
 manded to cast the lead, I found twenty-six 
 fathoms water: now this novelty making no 
 impression on the pilots of the country, and 
 seeing how we went by a great depth, we set 
 sails again." — D. Juan de Castro, in Purchas, 
 1129 
 
 Cape de Verds, to be cured by eating turtles 
 and washing themselves in their blood. By 
 Herrera's expression ' where all the lepers of 
 Portugal went,' it may be suspected that this 
 transportation was compulsory. There were no 
 sound inhabitants on this island except six or 
 seven men whose business it was to kill the goats 
 and prepare the skins to be sent to Portugal, 
 which were sometimes so many as in one year 
 to be worth two thousand ducats. Eight goats 
 had been left upon the island, and had multiplied 
 there prodigiously." — Herrera, 1. 3. 9. a.d. 
 1498. 
 
 [Vicyra on the Delays of Council in Portugal.'\ 
 " The delays of Council in Portugal are finely 
 described by Vieyra. Speaking of the council 
 of Ahitophcl given as soon as it was recjuircd, 
 he proceeds with his usual and imtranslatablc 
 rapidity of style. Mas en ndo acabo de enlcnder 
 como isto podia ser logo no mcsmo dia, e na mcsma 
 hora^ em que se fez o conselho. Quando se lan- 
 caram os votos ? Quando se cscreveo a consulta ? 
 Quando se assinou ? Quando subio ? Quando 
 se resolveo ? Quando baxou ? Quando se fizc- 
 ram os dcspachos ? Quando se registaram ? 
 Quando tornaram a subir ? Quando se Jirma- 
 ram ? Quando tornaram a baxar ? Quando se 
 passaram as ordes ? Quando se distribuiram .<' 
 Tudo isto nam se podia fazer em huma hora, nem 
 em hum dia nem ainda em muytos. Se fora no 
 nosso tempo, e na nossa terra, assi avia de ser ; 
 mas tudo se fez, e tudo se pode fazer. Porquc? 
 Porque nam ouve tint a nc7n papcl ncste conselho.''^ 
 — Scrmocns, torn. 2, p. 229. 
 
 [Lepers cured by eating Turtles, ^c] 
 "Lepers from Portugal went to one of the 
 
 [Curioiis Way of drawing fresh Water from the 
 Sea Wells at Bahrem.^ 
 " In the Isle of Bahrin there is a town, and 
 a fort distant from it a large league and a half. 
 Though there be good water in that town, yet 
 the Fishermen take not in fresh water there ; 
 they find it more convenient to draw it out of the 
 bottom of the sea, where there are three springs 
 of good water, yet not all in one place, but here 
 and there, and all above two leagues distant from 
 the town. 
 
 '■ Scnhor Manoel Mendez Henriquez, Agent 
 for the King of Portugal at Congo, had often 
 told me the way how they draw this water, 
 which is thus. The Barks go near to the place 
 where the springs are, which they know by the 
 bearing of the Island : at high water, there is 
 two fathom water in those places, but when the 
 sea is out, they have not above three foot water, 
 and many times they are on dry ground : for 
 Bahrem is encompassed with banks of sand, that 
 run out a great way, where there are such flats 
 that vessels cannot pass them ; but amongst these 
 banks there are deep channels, which the vessels 
 keep ; and whatsoever storm may blow at sea, 
 the vessels that are in these channels are safe 
 and secure. When these barks are come near 
 the wells, they stay till low water, and then 
 they plant two oars in the sand, one on each 
 side of the well where they intend to water at, 
 then they strain a rope under the water from 
 one oar to the other. We must know that upon 
 every one of these wells, the Arabs have always 
 the half of a jar, to wit upper half where the 
 mouth is, which may be called an earthen pipe ; 
 they put the wider end upon the mouth of the 
 spring, and then thrust it down about four inches 
 in the sand ; they dawb it besides all round with 
 plaster and Bitumen, that the salt water may 
 not get in : when these half jars break or are 
 worn out they take care to put another in the 
 place of them ; after that the Fishermen then 
 have planted the oars, and fastened the rope, a 
 man gets down into the sea, with a Borrnchio 
 stopt, anil diving down his head, puts himself 
 under the strained rope, that .so the force of the 
 fresh water, that gushes out of the jar may not 
 raise him up again ; for it gushes out with great 
 impetuosity ; and then he claps the mouth of 
 his Borrachio to the mouth of the jar, which be- 
 ing narrow and opened, is immediately filled with
 
 WITT— NASHE— CASTILLEJO— MIG. DE BARRIOS— PACIECIDOS. 271 
 
 fresh water ; when it is full, he stops again, and 
 brings it up to the bark, where he empties his 
 fresh water and then goes down again for more, 
 till the bark be supplied. This Portuguese gen- 
 tleman told me that it was very easy to be done, 
 and that he himself had been so curious as to go 
 and fill a Sorrachio there." — Thevenot. 
 
 On a valiant Souldier. 
 " A Spanish Souldier in the Indian warres. 
 Who oft came off with honour and some scarres, 
 After a tedious battell, when they were 
 Enforced for want of bulletts to forbeare, 
 Farther to encounter, which the Savf^ge Moore 
 Perceiving, scofled, and neerer then before, 
 Approached the Christian host ; the Souldier 
 
 grieved 
 To be outbraved, yet could not be relieved. 
 Beyond all patience vexed, he said, although 
 I bulletts want, myself will wound the Foe : 
 Then from his mouth took he a tooth, and sent 
 A fatall message to their Regiment : 
 What armes will fury steed men with, when we 
 Can from our selves have such artillerie ; 
 Samson the jaw-bone can no trophy reare 
 Equall to his, who made his tooth his speare." 
 Witt's Recreations. 
 
 [Death by being beat with Sand bags.^ 
 " BoccALiNi _/it sacchcttato for his Pietra di 
 Parrangone. The Spaniards beat him with sand 
 bags so severely that he died in a few hours. 
 Vigneul-Marville says that this mode of mur- 
 dering is an Italian invention. It seems like 
 Italian ingenuity of wickedness, but it is prac- 
 tised in Portusal." 
 
 [Sebastian, King of Portugal. 
 " With the common people about London," 
 says Nashe, writing in 1599, " it is current that 
 Don Sebastian. King of Portugal, slain twenty 
 years since with Stukeley at the battle of Alcazas, 
 is raised from the dead like Lazarus, and alive 
 to be seen at Venice." — Nashe's Lenten Stuff. 
 Harl. MSS. vol. 2, p. 326. 
 
 [National Propensities.] 
 " Entremos primeramente 
 Por Espaiia de rondon. 
 Do soberbia y presuncion 
 Rcyna mas que en otra gente ; 
 
 Y pasemos 
 
 A Franeia donde veremos 
 La mentira triumfante, 
 
 Y a Italia pueblo inconstante, 
 
 Y a Hungria, do hallarcmos 
 So maldad 
 
 Do loda infidelidad, 
 Crueldad y tirania, 
 
 Y a Grecia que ser solia 
 Quando tuvo autoridad 
 Palabrcra. 
 
 Y a Moseovia la groscra, 
 
 Y a Polonia y a Rusia, 
 Donde la glotoncria 
 Tieno puesta la bandcra, 
 
 Y volvamos 
 
 Sobre cl Norte, y deccndamos 
 A Alemaria populosa, 
 Pero ingrata y codiciosa 
 Sobre quantas hov hallamos ; 
 
 Y baxemos 
 
 A Flandes, donde veremos 
 La miseria y la avaricia, 
 A Inglatcrra y su malicia 
 Tras esto visilaremos 
 De pasada." 
 
 Castillejo, torn 
 
 p. 265. 
 
 [Diversities of Tongues.] 
 " Hablo en lingua Caldayca, Egypcia. Persa, 
 Hebrca, Grcega, jirmenica, Latino, 
 Gotica y .Agarena, y oy sus gcntcs 
 Mesclan todo en idiomas difcrentes.'' 
 
 Miguel de Barrios, Coro de las 
 Musas, p. 55. 
 
 [Help from Heaven.] 
 " Si tamen in dubiis ulla est sententia rebus, 
 Consilioque locus, superis e sedibus omne 
 Auxilium, e cogIo tantls optata periclis 
 Est qua;renda salus ; tempus nunc ire per aras, 
 Aversamque Dei mentem, magnjeque Parentis 
 Implorare oculos, superorumque agmina votis 
 Flectere, et oblatis cumulare altaria donis. 
 Tcmpla fores reserent, passim fumantia dentur 
 Thura focis. pateantque adytis saeraria, et om- 
 
 nes 
 Longa Sacerdotum pedibus nudata per urbes 
 Pompa fleat, mistoque sonent suspiria cantu. 
 Dent homines squallenfera humcris pro murice 
 
 saccum. 
 Pro geramis cinerem eapiti det fcemina, collo 
 Dent funes pueri insontes, materque tenellura 
 Infantcm abstineat mammis, vagitus in auras 
 Conseendat, gens nulla dapes, non flumina libent 
 Quadrupedcs, tristetque hominum pia sidera 
 
 luctus." 
 
 Paciecidos, lib. 1. 
 
 [Venda.] 
 "A.D. 750. Cracus avoit laisse une fiUo 
 nomraee Venda ; elle etoit celebre par sa beaute 
 et encore plus par les qualitcs de son cccur et de 
 son esprit. Le peuple voulut Tavoir pour Reine. 
 Rittiger, Prince Allemand, lui envoya des Ara- 
 bassadeurs pour traitor de son marriage avec 
 elle ; mais Venda avoit fait un vocu de virginitc ; 
 ou plutot elle craignoit de rcinettre Pautorite 
 souveraine, dont elle etoit dcpositaire, cntre les 
 mains d"un epoux. Son refus parut un outrage, 
 et lui attira la guerre. Venda se mit a la tete 
 de .son peuple, elle marcha en gucrricre centre 
 Rittiger. La vue de cette Reine desarma les 
 Allemanus. Rittiger abanJonne des siens so
 
 272 
 
 EWLHA EFFENDl—COXE— BARROW. 
 
 donna la mort. Venda triomphante retourna a 
 Cracovie oii par une superstition cruelle elle so 
 rendit elle-meme la victime du sacrifice qu'elle 
 offrit a ses Dieux, et se preeipita dans la Vistule." 
 — Hist, de Polosne. 
 
 [Cid Ghazi Battal] 
 " This country (about Siwas) was conquered 
 in the time of Haroon Al-Rashed by his famous 
 hero Sid Ghazi BattaP (the true Arabic Cid). 
 That most celebrated hero was born in the town 
 of Malatia, from whence he made nocturnal in- 
 I'oads on Siwas. He was stationed then at 
 Scutari, opposite to Constantinople, where he 
 made love to the Greek Princess shut up in the 
 sea-begirded tower called KizkooUe, the Tower 
 of the Girl. Having come to an assignation of 
 his love to the quarter of the town called after 
 his name, and having fallen asleep at the foot of 
 the wall, the Princess wishing to awake him, 
 that he might not be overtaken by his enemies, 
 threw down a pebble, but so unfortunately that 
 it killed him." — Ewlha Effe.ndi, vol. 3. 
 
 \_Bohemian Custom.^ 
 "When the people of Prague in 1619 threw 
 the two obnoxious ministers of state, Martinetz 
 and Slavata, with their secretary, out of the 
 window, they stated in their public apology, 
 that they had done so ' in conformity witii an 
 ancient custom prevalent throughout all Bohe- 
 mia, as well as in the capital,' and this custom, 
 they argued, was justified by the example of 
 Jezebel in Holy Wi-it, who was thrown from a 
 window for persecuting the people of God ; and 
 was common among the Romans and all other 
 nations of antiquitj"^, who hurled the disturbers 
 of the public peace from rocks and precipices.'' 
 — Coxe's History of the House of Austria, vol. 
 1, p. 752. 
 
 {Locust- Flights.] 
 " Of the innumerable multitudes of the incom- 
 pleate insect, or larva, of the locusts, that at this 
 time infested this part of Africa, no adequate 
 idea could possibly be conceived without having 
 witnessed them. For the .^pacc of ten miles on 
 each side of the Sea-Cow river, and eighty or 
 ninety miles in length, an area of sixteen or 
 eighteen hundred s(juarc miles, the whole sur- 
 face might literally be said to be covered with 
 them. The water of the river was scarcely 
 visible on account of the dead carcases that 
 floated on the surface, drowned in the attempts 
 to come at the reeds which grew in the water. 
 They had devoured every green licrl) and every 
 blade of grass ; and had it not been fur the reeds, 
 on which our cattle entirely sulisisted wliiie we 
 skirted the banks of the river, the journey must 
 have been discontinued, at least in the line that 
 had been proposed. The larvce, as generally is 
 
 ' Sill Al Hatlal, in another pinro lie Is cnllorl, whirh 
 the translator explains, C'iii lu butuUitur, or II CunijicaJor. 
 
 the case in this class of nature, are much more 
 voracious than the perfect insect ; nothing that 
 is green seems to come amiss to tliem. They 
 are not, however, without a choice in their food. 
 When they attack a field of corn just struck into 
 ear, they first mount to the summit, and peck 
 out every grain before they touch the leaves 
 and the stem. In such a state it is lamentable 
 to see the ruins of a fine field of corn. The in- 
 sect seems constantly to be in motion, and to 
 have some object in view. When on a march 
 during the day, it is utterly impossible to turn 
 the direction of a troop, which is generally with 
 the wind. The traces of their route over tho 
 country are very obvious for many weeks after 
 they have passed it, the surface appearing as if 
 swept by a broom, or as if a harrow had been 
 drawn over it. Towards the setting of the sun 
 the march is discontiimed, when the troop divides 
 into companies, which surround the small shrubs, 
 or tufts of grass, or ant-hills, and in such thick 
 patches that they appear like so many swarms 
 of bees ; and in this manner they rest till day- 
 light. It is at such times as they are thus 
 formed that the farmers have any chance of de- 
 stroying them, which they sometimes eflect by 
 driving among them a flock of two or three 
 thousand sheep. By the restlessness of these 
 they are trampled to death.'' — B.\iirow's In- 
 terior of Soitthem Africa. 
 
 [Locust- Bird.] 
 " The baakan of the governor was less a 
 subject of curiosity than one that appeared on 
 the opposite bank of the river. This was a 
 clump of about half a dozen large bushes, the 
 first that had occurred for as many days ; yet 
 the rarity of fruitescent plants would not have 
 attracted so much notice, had it not been for 
 the vast number and size of nests with which 
 they appeared to be loaded. These were judged 
 to be at least sufliciently large for the vultures 
 that were hovering in the air, or for the large 
 blue cranes that sat by the river's side near 
 them. On approaching the bushes, a numerous 
 flock of birds, about the size of the common 
 sky-lark, issued from them. The farmers, though 
 unaeijuainted with the nests, immediately recog- 
 nised the bird to be the locust-eater, and rejoiced 
 not a little at its appearance so near the colony. 
 This species of thrush is a migrating bird, and 
 is only met with in places where the migrating 
 locusts frequent. It had not been seen in the 
 colony for the space of thirteen years ; that is 
 to say, since tiie last time that the locusts infested 
 the Sneuwberg. The head, breast, and back 
 are of a pale cinereous colour; the abdomen 
 and rump white ; wings and tail black, the lat- 
 ter short, and a little forked ; from the angle of 
 the mouth a naked area of sulj)hurcous yellow 
 extends under the eye and a little beyond it; 
 and two naked black stria; under the throat. 
 Tlic specific name ol' gryllivorus may with pro- 
 priety be given to it, as its whole food seems to 
 consist of the larva of this insect, at least when
 
 BARROW— BROWNE— DE NON. 
 
 273 
 
 they are to be obtained. Nature has seldom 
 trivcn a bane but she has accompanied it with 
 an antidote ; or, in other words, she has or- 
 dained that one half of the creation should de- 
 stroy and devour the other, that the constant 
 operations of rejiroduction might bo j^oin£f on. 
 The numbers of the gryllivori are not less 
 astonishinj' than those of the locusts. Their 
 
 overcome so painful a sensation, when I was 
 struck on my arrival at the bank of the Nile 
 with a new appearance of nature ar(jund me ; this 
 was a light and colours wliicli I had not yet seen. 
 The sun without being cunccaled, had lost its 
 rays : it had even less lustre to the eye than 
 the moon, and gave a pale liirht witliout shade ; 
 the water no longer rellected its rays, but ap- 
 
 nests that at a distance appeared to be of such i pcared in agitation, every thing had changed 
 
 great magnitude, were found on examination 
 to consist of a number of cells, each of which 
 was a separate nest with a tube that led into it 
 through the side. Of such cells each clump 
 contained from six to twenty ; and one roof of 
 interwoven twigs covered the whole like that 
 made by the magpie. Most of them had young 
 birds, generally live ; the eggs were of a bluish 
 white with small, faint, reddish specks. These 
 birds had here taken up a temporary abode in 
 a place whci-e they were not likely, in a short 
 space of lime, to be under the necessity of quit- 
 tin<r for want of food." — B.\rrow. 
 
 Nile. 
 
 " The greatest breadth of this majestic river 
 may be computed at 2000 feet, or about a third 
 of a mile, its motion is even slower than that of 
 the Thames, and does not exceed three miles 
 an hour. The water is always muddy : in 
 April and May when it is clearest it has still a 
 cloudy hue. When it overflows the colom- is 
 a dirty red. 
 
 '" From Kahira to Assuan, a distance of about 
 360 miles, the banks, except where rocky, pre- 
 sent no natural plant ; they somewhat resemble 
 the steps of stairs, and are sown with all sorts 
 of esculent vegetables, chiefly that useful plant 
 the Bamea, It grows to a little more than 
 three feet in height, with leaves like those of 
 the currant bush ; and produces oblong aculeatcd 
 pods, which lend a pleasant favour to the re- 
 past. 
 
 " Other striking and ancient features of this 
 distinguished stream, are the rafts of Bclasscs. or 
 large white jars used for carrying water ; little 
 rafts of gourds on which a single person con- 
 ducts himself with great philosophical dignity 
 across the stream ; and the divers, who, con- 
 cealing their heads in pumpkins, approach the 
 water-fowl unperceived, and seize them by the 
 legs."' — Buowne's TVavels. 
 
 [The Kamsin, or, Hurricane of E^jpt.] 
 " I HAD often heard speak of the Kamsin, 
 which may be termed the hurricane of Egypt 
 and the Desert ; it is equally terrible by the 
 frightful spectacle which it exhibits, when pres- 
 eut, and by the consequences which follow its 
 ravages. We had already passed \vith security 
 one half of the season in w hich it appears, when 
 in the evening of the 18th of May, I felt my- 
 self entirely overcome by a sufl^ocating heat : it 
 seemed as if the fluctuation of the air was sud- 
 denly suspended, I went out to bathe in order to 
 S 
 
 its usual aspect : it was now the flat shore that 
 seemed luminous, and the air dull and opaque, 
 the yellow horizon shewed the trees on its sur- 
 face of a dirty blue ; flocks of birds were flying 
 ofl" before the cloud ; the frightened animals ran 
 loose in the country, followed by the shouting 
 inhabitants, who vainly attempted to collect 
 them together again ; the wind which had 
 raised this immense mass of vapour, and way 
 urging it forward, had not yet reached us ; wo 
 thought that by plunging our bodies in the 
 water which was then calm, we could prevent 
 the baleful cflccts of this mass of dust which 
 was advancing from the southwest, but we had 
 hardly entered the river when it began to swell 
 all at once as if it would overflow its channel, 
 the waves passed over our heads, and we lelt 
 the bottom heave up under our feet : our clothes 
 were conveyed away along with the shore it- 
 self, which seemed to be carried ofl" by the 
 whirlwind which had now reached us. We 
 were compelled to leave the water, and our 
 wet and naked bodies being beat upon by a 
 storm of sand, were soon encrusted with a black 
 mud which prevented us from dressing our- 
 selves, enlightened only by a red and gloomy 
 sun, with our eyes .smarting, our noses stulfed 
 up, and our throats clogged with dust, so that 
 we could hardly breathe, we lost each other 
 and our way home, and arrived at our lodgings 
 at last one by one groping our way and guided 
 only by the walls, which marked our track. 
 
 " The next day the same mass of dust, at- 
 tended with similar appearances, travelled along 
 the desert of Libya ; it followed the cham of the 
 mountains, and when we flattered ourselves that 
 we were entirely rid of this pestilence, the west 
 wind brought it back, and once more over- 
 whelmed us with this scorching torrent. The 
 flashes of lightning appeared to pierce with 
 diflieulty through this den.se vapour; all the 
 elements seemed to be still in disorder ; tiie 
 rain was mixed with whirlwinds of lire, wind, 
 and dust, and in this time of confusion the trees 
 and all the other productions of nature seemed 
 to be again plunged in the horrors ol chaos. ' 
 — ^Denon. 
 
 [The u-ise Virgil of Naples.] 
 '• Gervase, who was Chancellour to the Em- 
 peror Otho in. .saie.s, that the wise Virgil set 
 up a brazen fly on one of the gates of Naples, 
 which for the space of eight years that it re- 
 mained there, permitted not a fly to enter the 
 said city : that in the same place he caused a 
 sliamblcs to be made, wherein meat oeser smelt
 
 274 
 
 HISTORY OF MAGIC— OGILVIE—DAMPIER. 
 
 or was the least tainted : that he placed on one 
 of the gates of the same city, two great images 
 of stone, one whereof was said to be handsome 
 and merry, the other sad and deformed, having 
 this power, that if any one came in on the side 
 of the former, all his affairs prospered according 
 to his own desires, as he who came on the other 
 was unfortunate and disappointed in all things : 
 that he set up, on a high mountain near Naples, 
 a brazen statue, having in its mouth a trumpet, 
 which sounded so loud when the north wind 
 blew, that the fire and smoke issuing out of 
 those forges of Vulcan, which are at this day 
 seen near the city of Poussola, were forced back 
 towards the sea, without doing anj- hurt or in- 
 jury to the inhabitants, that it was he made the 
 baths of Calatura di pctra bagno et adjuto di 
 rhomo, with fair inscriptions in letters of gold, 
 defaced since by the Physicians of Salerna, who 
 were troubled that men should thereby know 
 what diseases every bath could cure. That the 
 same Virgil took such a course that no man 
 could be hurt in that miraculous vault cut 
 through the mountainc of PausiUppo, to go to 
 Naples ; and lastly that he made a ptiblick Jire, 
 whereat eveiy one might freely warme himself, 
 near which he had placed a brazen Archer 
 with his arrow drawne out, with such an in- 
 scription, if any one strike me I will shoot off my 
 arrow : which at length happened, when a 
 certaine foole striking the said Archer, he 
 immediately shot him with his arrow, and 
 sent him into the fire, which was pi-esently ex- 
 tinguished. 
 
 " These impertinencies were first transcribed 
 out of this author by Helinandus, the monk, into 
 his Universall Chronicle, and then by an English- 
 man, one Alexander Neckham, a Benedictine 
 monk, who relates some of the precedent in his 
 book Of the nature and property of things. To 
 which he addes, that Naples being troubled 
 with an infinite trouble of infectious leaches, it 
 was delivered as soon as Virgil had caused a 
 golden one to be cast into a well : that he com- 
 passed his dvA'clling house and garden, where it 
 never rained, with an immoveable stream of aire, 
 which was instead of a wall, and had built in it 
 a brazen bridge, by meancs whereof he went 
 •whither ha pleased. That he had made also a 
 steeple with .such miraculous artifice, that the 
 tower wherein it was, though of stone, moved in 
 the same manner as a certain bell that was in 
 it did, and that both had the same shaking and 
 mistion. Besides all which, he had made those 
 statues called the Preservers of Rome, which 
 were watched night and day by priests, for that 
 as soon as any nation entertained any thought 
 of revolting and taking armes against the Ro- 
 inane Empire, immediately the statue represent- 
 ing that nation, and adored by it, moved ; a boll 
 it iiad aljout the neck rung, and with its finger 
 it pc'inted at that rebellious nation, insomuch 
 that the name of it might be perceived in writ- 
 ing, which the priest carrying to the Emperour, 
 he immediately raised an army to reduce and 
 quiet jt." — History of Magic. 
 
 [Primigenum Civitas Virorum.] 
 
 " Alon'g the broidercd bank 
 Their eity rises like the mountain pine. 
 Whose summit meets the clouds. A round it 
 
 forms 
 Stretch'd on the hither side ; the hamlets line 
 The farther bank, but thin and loosely spread. 
 Trees, round the wide circumference disposed 
 At equal distance, hold the space within 
 Sheltered from every wind. Between them 
 
 shoots 
 The pliant ozier with the woodbine twined, 
 And willow's flexile stem, a spreading fence 
 To sight impervious, shading while it guards 
 The rustic fabrics. These on steady piles 
 Are reared, by banks of solid earth secured ; 
 And by the furze that shades the desert, screened 
 From rain or storms above. Inclosing all 
 A broad and hollow fosse arrests the view, 
 From man secured, as from the ravenous foes 
 That nightly howl without, by rooted stakes, 
 That planted close around its inmost verge. 
 As with a mound of rock, invest the whole." 
 De. Ogilvie's Britannia. 
 
 [Signs of a Hurricane.] 
 '• The night before the sun set in a black cloud, 
 which appeared just like land ; and the clouds 
 above it were gilded of a dark red colour. And 
 on the Tuesday, as the sun drew near the hori- 
 zon, the clouds were gilded very prettily to the 
 eye, though at the same time my mind dreaded 
 the consequences of it. When the sun was now 
 two degrees high, it entered into a dark smoky- 
 coloured cloud, that lay parallel with the hori- 
 zon, from whence presently seemed to issue 
 many dusky blackish beams. The sky was at 
 this time covered with small, hard clouds (as 
 we call such as Ive scattering about not likely 
 to rain) very thick one by another, and such of 
 them as lay next to the bank of clouds at the 
 horizon were of a pure gold colour to three or 
 four degrees above the bank. Fi'om these, to 
 about ten degrees high, they were redder, and 
 very bright, above them they were of a darker 
 colour still, to about sixty or seventy degrees 
 high, where the clouds began to be of their 
 common colour. I took the more particular 
 notice of all this, because I have generally ob- 
 served such coloured clouds to appear before an 
 approaching storm. And this being winter 
 here, and the time for bad weather, I expected 
 and provided for a violent blast of wind, by 
 reefing our topsails, and giving a strict charge 
 to my olfieers to hand them or take them in, if 
 the wind should grow sln)nger. The wind was 
 now at W. N.W. a very brisk gale. About 
 twelve o'clock at night we had a pale whitish 
 glare in the N.W. which was another sign, and 
 iiitinialcd the storm to bo near at hand ; and the 
 wind increasing upon it, we presently handed 
 our top.-sails, juried the mainsail and went away 
 only with our foresail ; before two in the morn- 
 ing, it came on very fierce, and wo kcjit right
 
 WITHER— SIR THOMAS BROWNE. 
 
 before the wind and sea, the wind still increas- 
 ing. But the ship was very governable, and 
 steered incomparably well. At eight in the 
 morning we settled our fore-yard, lowering it 
 four or five foot, and we ran very swiftly ; espe- 
 cially when the squalls of rain or hail, from a 
 black cloud, came over head, for then it blew 
 excessive hard. These, though they did not 
 last long, yet came very thick and fast one after 
 another. The .sea also ran very high ; but we, 
 running so violently before wind and sea. shipped 
 little or no water ; though a little washed into 
 our upper deck-ports, and with it a scuttle or 
 cuttle-fish was ca:st upon the carriage of a gun." 
 — Dampier. 
 
 [Wither'' s Mistress of Philarctc] 
 "If to gold I like her hair, 
 Or to stars her eyes so fair ; 
 Though I praise her .skin by snow, 
 Or by pearls her double row, 
 'Tis that you might gather thence 
 Her unmatched &xcellence. 
 
 '• Eyes as fair, for eyes hath she, 
 As stars fair, for stars, may be : 
 And each part as fair doth show 
 In its kind as white in snow. 
 'Tis no grace to her at all 
 If her hair I sunbeams call ; 
 For were there a power in art 
 So to pourtrait every part, 
 All men might those beauties see 
 As they do appear to mc, 
 I would scorn to make compare 
 With the glorioust things that are. 
 
 " Nought I ere saw fair enow 
 But the hair, the hair to show. 
 Yet some think hira over bold 
 That compares it but to gold. 
 He from reason seems to err 
 Who commending of his dear, 
 Gives her lips the rubies hue. 
 Or by pearls her teeth doth shew : 
 But what pearls, what rubies can 
 Seem so lovely fair to man 
 As her lips whom he doth love, 
 AVhen in sweet discourse they move ' 
 Or her lovelier teeth the while 
 She doth bless hira with a smile ? 
 
 *' Stars indeed fair creatures be. 
 Yet amongst us where is he 
 Joys not more the while he lies 
 Sunning in his mistress' eyes. 
 Than in all the glimmering light 
 Of a starry winter's night ? 
 Him to flatter most suppose 
 That prefers before the rose, 
 Or the lilies while they grow. 
 Or the flakes of new fallen snow. 
 Her complexion whom he loveth ; 
 And yet this my Muse approveth. 
 For in such a beauty meets 
 
 Unexpressed moving sweets. 
 That the like unto them no man 
 Ever saw but in a woman. 
 Look on moon, on stars, on sun, 
 All God's creatures overrun. 
 See if all of them presents 
 To your mind such sweet contents, 
 Or if yon from them can take 
 Aught that may a beauty make, 
 Shall one half so pleasing prove 
 As is hcr's whom you do love. 
 For indeed if there had been 
 Other mortal beauties seen 
 Objects for the love of men 
 Vain was their creation then. 
 Yea, if this could well be granted, 
 Adam might his Eve have wanted. 
 But a woman is the creature 
 Whose proportion with our nature 
 Best agrees, and whose perfections 
 Sympathize with our aficctions : 
 And not only finds our senses 
 Pleasure in their excellencies, 
 But our reason also knows 
 Sweetness in them that outgoes 
 Human wit to comprehend, 
 Much more truly to commend. 
 Note the beauty of an eye, 
 And if aught you praise it by. 
 Leave such passion in your mind, 
 Let my reason's eye be blind. 
 JNIark if ever red or white 
 Any where gave such delight 
 As when they have taken place 
 In a worthy woman's face." 
 
 [^1 Painful Qucry.'\ 
 " Meanwhile Epicurus lies deep in Dante's 
 hell, wherein we meet with tombs enclosing 
 souls which denied their immortalities. But 
 whether the virtuous Heathen who lived better 
 than he spake, or erring in the principles of 
 himself, yet lived above philosophers of more 
 specious maximcs, lye so deep as he is placed, 
 at least so low as not to rise against Christians, 
 who believing or knowing that truth, have last- 
 ingly denied it in their practice and conversa- 
 tion, were a quac-ry too sad to insist on." — Sin T. 
 Brown's Hydriotaphia,\o\. 3, p. 487, ed. Wilkins. 
 
 {Better Prospects.] 
 "It is the heaviest .stone that melancholy 
 can throw at a man to tell him that he is at the 
 end of his nature ; or that there is no further 
 state to come unto which this seems progres- 
 sional, and otherwise made in vain ; without this 
 accomplishment the natural expectation and de- 
 sire of such a state were but a fallacy in nature j 
 unsatisfied considcrators would quarrel the jus- 
 tice of their constitutions, and rest content that 
 Adam had fallen lower, whereby by knowing 
 no other original, and deej)er ignorance of them- 
 selves, they might have enjoyed the happiness 
 of inferior creatures ; who in tranquillity pos-
 
 276 
 
 SIR THOMAS BROWN— FLINDERS. 
 
 sess their constitutions as having not the appre- 
 hension to deplore their own natures. And 
 heing framed below the circumference of these 
 hopes or cocnition of better being, the wisdom 
 of God hath necessitated their contentment. 
 But the superior ingredient and obscured part 
 of ourselves, whereto all present felicities afford 
 no resting contentment, will be able at last to 
 tell us we are more than our present selves, and 
 evacuate svacli hopes in the fruition of their own 
 accomplishments." — Sir T. Brown's Htjdrio- 
 taphia, vol. 3, p. 408. ed. Wilkins. 
 
 [Fresh-Water Still.] 
 " No fresh water could be obtained upon 
 Turn-again Island : and had not Captain Bamp- 
 ton ingeniously contrived a still, their state would 
 have been truly deplorable. He caused a cover, 
 with a hole in the centre, to be fitted by the 
 carpenter upon a large cooking pot ; and over 
 the hole he luted an inverted tea-kettle, with 
 the spout cut off. To the stump of the spout 
 was fitted a part of the tube of a speaking- 
 trumpet, and this was lengthened by a gun- 
 barrel which passed through a cask of salt 
 water, serving as a cooler. From this machine 
 good fresh water, to the amount of twenty-five 
 to forty gallons per day, was procured ; and ob- 
 tained a preference to that contained in the few 
 casks remaining in the Hormuzeer." — Flind- 
 ers, vol. 1, p. 43. 
 
 cockles {chama gigas) were scattered upon dif- 
 ferent parts of the reef. 
 
 " At low water, this cockle seems most com- 
 monly to lie half open ; but frequently closes 
 with much noise, and the water within the 
 shells then spouts up in a stream, three or four 
 feet high : it was from this and the spouting of 
 the water that we discovered them, for in other 
 respects they were scai'cely to be distinguished 
 from the coral rock. A number of these cockles 
 were too rank to be agreeable food, and were 
 eaten by few. One of them weighed 47^ lbs. 
 as taken up, and contained 3 lbs. 2 oz. of meat ; 
 but this size is much inferior to what was found 
 by Captains Cook and Bligh upon the reefs of 
 the coast further northward, or to several in the 
 British Museum ; and I have since seen single 
 shells more than four times the weight of the 
 above shells and fish taken together." — Flind- 
 ers, vol. 2, p. 88. 
 
 [Coral- Reefs.] 
 
 " In the afternoon I went upon the reef with 
 a party of gentlemen ; and the water being very 
 clear round the edges, a new creation, as it 
 were to us but imitative of the old, was there 
 presented to our view. We had wheat-sheaves, 
 mushrooms, stags' horns, cabbages, leaves, and 
 a variety of other forms, glowing under water 
 with vivid tints of every shade betwixt green, 
 purple, brown, and white, equalling in beauty 
 and excelling in grandeur the most favourite 
 parterre of the curious florist. These were 
 different species of coral and fungus, growing 
 as it were, out of the solid rock, and each had 
 its peculiar form and shade of colouring ; but 
 wiiilst contemplating the richness of the .scene, 
 we could not long forget with what destruction 
 it was pregnant. 
 
 " Different corals in a dead state, concreted 
 into a solid mass of a dull white colour, com- 
 posed the stone of the reef. The negro heads 
 were lumps which stood higher than tlic rest ; 
 and being generally dry, were blackened by the 
 weather ; but even in these, the forms of the 
 different corals and some shells were dislin- 
 guishable. The edges of the reef, but particu- 
 larly on the outside where the sea broke, were 
 the highest parts within, there were pools and 
 holes containing live corals, sponges and sea 
 eggs and cucumbers,^ and many enormous 
 
 [Use of the Chama gigas, or Gigantic Cockle.] 
 ■'There grew upon this island numbers of 
 pandanus trees, similar to those of the east coast 
 of New South Wales, and around many of them 
 was placed a circle of shells of the chama gigas, 
 or gigantic cockle, the intention of which ex- 
 cited my curiosity. 
 
 " It appeared that this little island was visited 
 occasionally by the Indians, who obtained from 
 it the fruits of the pandanus, and probably turtle, 
 for the marks of them were seen ; and the reef 
 furnishes them with cockles, which are of a su- 
 perior size here to those we had found upon the 
 reefs of East Coast. There being no water 
 upon the island, they seem to have hit upon the 
 following expedient to obtain it : Long slips of 
 bark are tied round the smooth stems of the 
 pandanus, and the loose ends are led into the 
 shells of the cockle, placed underneath. By 
 these slips, the rain which runs down the. 
 branches and stem of the tree, is conducted into 
 the shells and fills them at every considerable 
 shower ; and as each shell will contain two or 
 three pints, forty or fifty thus placed under dif- 
 ferent trees will supply a good number of men. 
 A pair of these cockle shells, bleached in the 
 sun, weighed a hundred and one pounds; but 
 still they were much inferior in size to some I 
 have seen." — Flinders, vol. 2, p. 114. 
 
 [Progression of the Coral Reefs.] 
 " Half-way Island was at no very distant 
 period of time one of tho.se banks produced by 
 the washing up of sand and broken coral, of 
 which most reefs afford instances, and those of 
 Torres' Strait a great many. 
 
 "These banks are in different stages of pro- 
 gress : some, like this, are become islands, but 
 not yet habitable ; some are above high water 
 mark, but destitute of vegetation ; whilst others 
 are overflowed with every returning tide. 
 
 ' What we called sea cucumbers, from their shape, which the Chinese make a .soup much eslccmeJ in tliat 
 appears to have been the bdchi de mer, or trcpang ; of coimtry for its supposed invigorating qualities.
 
 FLINDERS— KNOLLES. 
 
 277 
 
 " It seems to me, that when the animalcules 
 •which form the corals at the bottom of the 
 ocean cease to live, their structures adhere to 
 each other, by virtue either of the glutinous re- 
 mains within, or of some property in salt water ; 
 and the interstices bcin<^ gradually filled up with 
 sand and broken pieces of coral washed by the 
 sea, which also adhere, a mass of rock is at 
 length formed. Future races of these animal- 
 cules erect their habitations upon the rising 
 bank, and die in their turn to increase, but 
 principally to elevate, this monument of their 
 wonderful labors. The care taken to work per- 
 pendicularly in the early stages, would mark a 
 surprising instinct in these diminutive creatures. 
 Their wall of coral, for the most part in situa- 
 tions where the winds are constant, being ar- 
 rived at the surface, affords a shelter, to leeward 
 of which their infant colonies may be safely sent 
 forth ; and to this their instinctive foresight it 
 seems to be owing, that the windward side of a 
 reef exposed to the open sea is generally, if not 
 always, the highest part, and rises almost per- 
 pendicular, sometimes from the depth of two 
 hundred, and perhaps many more fathoms. To 
 be constantly covered with water seems neces- 
 sary to the existence of the animalcules, for 
 they do not work, except in holes upon the reef, 
 beyond low water mark ; but the coral sand and 
 other broken renuiants thrown up by the sea, 
 adhere to the rock, and form a solid mass with 
 it, as high as the common tides reach. That 
 elevation surpassed, the future remnants, being 
 rarely covered, lose their adhesive property ; 
 and remaining in a loose state, form what is 
 usually called a key, upon the top of the reef. 
 The new bank is not long in being visited by 
 sea birds ; salt plants take root upon it, and a 
 soil begins to be formed : a cocoa-nut, or the 
 drupe of a pandanus is thrown on shore ; kind 
 birds visit it and deposit the seeds of shrubs and 
 trees ; every high tide, and still more every 
 gale, adds something to the bank ; the form of 
 an island is gradually assumed ; and last of all 
 comes man to take possession. 
 
 " Half-way Island is well advanced in the 
 above progressive state ; having been many 
 years, probably some ages, above the reach of 
 the highest spring tides, or the wash of the surf 
 in the heaviest gales. I distinguished, however, 
 in the rock which forms its basis, the sand, 
 coral, and shells formerly thrown up, in a more 
 or less perfect state of cohesion ; small pieces 
 of wood, pumice stone, and other extraneous 
 bodies which chance had mixed with the calca- 
 reous substance when the cohesion begun, were 
 enclosed in the rock ; and in some cases were 
 still separable from it without much force. The 
 upper part of the island is a mixture of the same 
 substances in a loose state, with a little vegeta- 
 ble soil ; and is covered with the castiarina and 
 a variety of other trees and shrubs, which give 
 food to paraquets, pigeons, and other birds ; to 
 whose ancestors it is probable the island was 
 originally indebted for this vegetation." — Fli.nd- 
 EES, vol. 2, p. 115. 
 
 [Natural Desire of Playing at Soldiers.] 
 
 " Our friends, the natives, continued to visit 
 us ; and the old man, with several others, being 
 at the tents this morning, I ordered the party 
 of marines on shore 4o be exercised in their 
 presence. The red coats and white cros.sed 
 belts were greatly admired, having some re- 
 semblance to their own manner of ornamenting 
 themselves ; and the drum, but particularly the 
 fife, excited their astonishment ; but when they 
 saw these beautiful red and white men, with 
 their bright nuiskets, drawn up in a line, they 
 absolutely screamed with delight, nor were 
 their wild gestures and vociferation to be si- 
 lenced, but by commencing the exercises, to 
 which they paid the most earnest and silent 
 attention. Several of them moved their hands 
 involuntarily, according to the motions ; and the 
 old man placed himself at the end of the rank 
 with a short staff in his hand, which he should- 
 ered, presented, grounded, as did the marines 
 their muskets, without, I believe, knowing, what 
 he did." — Flinders, vol. 1, p. 61. 
 
 [Primitive Sketches.] 
 '• In the steep sides of the chasms were deep 
 holes or caverns, undermining the cliffs ; upon 
 the walls of which I found rude drawings, made 
 with charcoal and something like red paint upon 
 the white ground of the rock. These drawings 
 represented porpoises, turtle, kangaroos, and a 
 human hand ; and Mr. Westall, who went after- 
 ward to sec them, found the representation of a 
 kangaroo, with a file of thirty-two persons fol- 
 lowing after it. The third person of the band 
 was twice the height of the others, and held in 
 his hand something resembling the whaddie, 
 or wooden sword of the natives of Port Jack- 
 son ; and was probably intended to represent a 
 chief. They could not, as with us, indicate su- 
 periority by clothing or ornament, since they 
 wear none of any kind ; and therefore, with the 
 addition of a weapon, similar to the ancients, 
 they seem to have made superiority of person 
 the principal emblem of superior power, of 
 which, indeed, power is usually a consequence 
 in the ver)^ early stages of society." — Fli.vdees, 
 vol. 2, p. 189. 
 
 [Turkish Feast.] 
 I.\ 1567 when the Imperial Ambassadors 
 were at Constantinople, what Knollcs calls a 
 homely feast was given to their followers in 
 the Turks Court. " They brought in their din- 
 ner, covering the ground with table cloths of a 
 great length spread upou carpets, and after- 
 wards scattering upou them a marvellous number 
 of wooden spoons, with so great store of bread 
 as if they had been to feed 300 persons ; then 
 they set on meat in order, which was served in 
 42 great platters of earth, full of rice pottage 
 of three or four kinds, dilfering one from another, 
 some of them seasoned with honey and of the
 
 278 DAMPIER— BARROW— BROOKE— POUQUEVILLE—ACERBI. 
 
 colour of honey, some with sour milk and white 
 of colour, and some with sugar : they had frit- 
 ters also, which were made of like batter, and 
 mutton beside, or rather a dainty and toothsome 
 morsel of an old sodden ewe. The table (if 
 there had any such been) thus furnished, the 
 guests without any ceremony of washing, sate 
 down on the ground (for stools there were none) 
 and fell to their victuals, and drank out of great 
 earthen dishes water prepared whh sugar, which 
 kind of drink they call Zerbet." — Knolles. 
 
 [Signs of the Weather.] 
 " At length the day appeared, but with such 
 dark black clouds near the horizon, that the 
 first glimpse of the dawn appeared 30 or 40 
 degrees high ; which was dreadful enough ; for 
 it is a common saying among seamen, and true, 
 as I have experienced, that a high dawn will 
 have high u-inds, and loiv dawn small u-inds.^^ — 
 Dampier. 
 
 [Curious Custom of the Korns.] 
 "In swimming across the wide and rapid 
 Orange river, and transporting at the same 
 time their sheep or other articles, the Koras 
 make use of a curious contrivance. 
 
 " They take a log of wood from six to eight 
 feet in length, and at the distance of a few 
 inches from one of its ends fix a wooden peg. 
 On this log the person intending to cross the 
 river stretches himself at full length, and hold- 
 ing fast by the peg with one hand whilst with 
 the other and occasionally with his feet he 
 strikes to keep the end of the log in a certain 
 direction (which is that of an angle of about 45 
 degrees with the stream) the obliquity of the 
 log opposed to the current causes it, in floating 
 down the stream, to push gradually over to the 
 opposite side in the hypothenusal line of a tri- 
 angle, whose base is the width of the river." — 
 Bareow. 
 
 [A Serious Thought.] 
 " Mortality is Changes' proper stage : 
 States have degrees as human bodies have, 
 Spring, Summer, Autumn, Winter and the 
 Grave." — Lord Brooke. 
 
 [Changes of Temperature in different Countries.] 
 " It is difficult to persuade ourselves that 
 with the fall of the celebrated towns and monu- 
 ments of Greece, a great change must have 
 taken place in the temperature of the Coun- 
 try. 
 
 "If one observes the cfluct jini(]iic,cd by 
 clearing away the vast forests of North America, 
 in softening the rigour of the seasons, and cor- 
 recting the nnwholesomencss of the atmosphere, 
 by a parity of reasoning it seems by no means 
 improbable, that Greece at the time the arts 
 declined, falling off from its former state of 
 
 civilization, some deleterious effects should en 
 sue to the physical nature of the Country. 
 
 " The rivers, till then restrained within their 
 channels being neglected, obstructions may have 
 arisen which have formed vast marshes ; the 
 time when several lakes in Arcadia spread them- 
 selves over the valleys is still recent in the 
 memory of the inhabitants. It was probable in 
 this way that the stagnant waters of the Alj)heus 
 formed the marsh where its sources now rise ; 
 doubtless it never would have existed if the 
 channel in which the river formerly flowed had 
 not been suffered to get by degrees choked up. 
 The woods so necessary to invite rains, by which 
 the mountains were formerly covered, and which 
 were held sacred by the religion of the ancients, 
 exist no longer ; or, if in some spots still to be 
 found, those remains are daily destroyed by the 
 shepherds. Many valleys have been rendered 
 barren by this loss ; those of Argolis in particular, 
 where the mountains deprived of their clothing 
 no longer send forth during Summer from their 
 heated sides anything but parching exhalations. 
 
 " The convulsions, the invasions of the bar- 
 barians which succeeded, having exterminated 
 the ancient inhabitants, and future generations 
 growing up feeble and depressed, the disorgan- 
 ization of the country has continually increased, 
 and with it its insalubrity." — Pouqueville, 174. 
 
 [Ice- Sledges of the Finlanders.] 
 " We have before observed, that the frost is 
 here so intense, as to arrest the sea in its waving 
 motion. The sun becoming more powerful 
 with the advancement of the season, melted 
 considerably the ice on the surface ; the water 
 thus produced during the da)', collected in the 
 cavities or furrows, and formed little pools or 
 rivulets, which we were under the necessity of 
 traversing in our sledges ; and as they were 
 always a considerable depth in the middle, we 
 saw ourselves descending we knew not where, 
 and actually thought wo should sink to the bot- 
 tom of the Ocean. The intrepidit}-. or rather 
 indifference with which the Finlander made his 
 way through these pools encouraged us a little ; 
 but the recollection that we were upon the sea, 
 and a consciousness that the water was entering 
 our sledge, excited at first frightful apprehen- 
 sions, and a continued disagreeable feeling. 
 
 " In nights of severe and intense cold, such 
 as frcijuentlj'^ occur at that time of the year, a 
 crust of ice is formed over those pools, insomuch 
 that the water becomes inclosed between two 
 plates of ice : in this case the sledge as it passes 
 over the upper crust, which is generally of but 
 a brittle texture, breaks it, and suddenly falls 
 into the water which bubbles up all about tl,o 
 sledge, nor does it stop till it gets to the second 
 layer of ice. This unexi)ectcd fall produces a 
 horrible sensation ; and though there are rarely 
 more than two feet of distance from one stratum 
 of ice to the other, yet the sight of the water, 
 the plunging of the horse, &c. arc exceedingly 
 alarmin"." — Acekbi.
 
 FRYER— COBBETT—CAREW— DR. WORDSWORTH— APPULl. 279 
 
 [Querpos Santos : — what ?] 
 
 "In a storm of rain and hail with a high and 
 bleak wind appeared the Sailors' Deities, Castor 
 and Pollux, or the same it may be gave light 
 to those fables, they boding fair weather to 
 seamen, though never scon but in storms, look- 
 ing like a eandle in a dark lanthorn, of v\-liieh 
 there were divers here and there above the sails 
 and shrouds, being the igtics fatui of the watery 
 element, by the I'ortugals christened Querpos 
 Santos the bodies of Saints, whieh by them arc 
 esteemed • ominous. But I think I am not too 
 positive in relating them to be a meteor-like 
 substance, exhaled in the day and at night (lor 
 except then they show not themselves) kindled 
 by the violent motion of the air, fixing them- 
 selves to those parts of the ship that arc most 
 attractive ; for I can witness they usually spent 
 themselves at the Spindles of the Top-mast- 
 heads, or about the Iron hoops of the Yard 
 arms, and if any went towards them they shift- 
 ed always to some part of the like nature." — 
 Fryer's Travels. 
 
 [Aaron, novel Name for a A'/?ij.] 
 " From the accounti which have reached 
 this Country it would appear," says Cof.bett, 
 " that Mr. Aaron Burr, who is a man of great 
 ambition and of talents and courage equal there- 
 to, had formed a scheme for separating the 
 Western from the Eastern part of that immense 
 Country called the United States, and to erect 
 a kingly government in the Western parts, of 
 which he himself intended to be king. In this 
 project, viewing it with a mere philosophical 
 eye, I see nothing more objectionable than the 
 novel circumstance of there being a king of the 
 name of Aaron." 
 
 [Sahibrity of Cormvall.] 
 " I ii.WE noted," says Carew, speaking of 
 the temperature of Cornwall, " that this so 
 piercing an ayre, is apler to preserve than 
 recover health, especially in any languishing 
 sicknesse which hath possessed strangers : nei- 
 ther know I whether I may impute to this 
 goodnesse of the ayre, that upon the returne 
 of our fleet from the Portugall action, 1589, 
 the diseases which the Souldicrs brought home 
 with them, did grow more grievous as they 
 carried the same farther into the land, than it 
 fell out at Plymouth where they landed ; for 
 there the same was, though infectious, yet not 
 so contagious, and though pestilentiall, yet not 
 the vcrie pestilence, as afterwards it proved in 
 other places." — Survey of Cornwall, Book 1, 
 ff. 5. 
 
 "In 1588 an infectious distemper brought by 
 some Portugueze prisoners who were confined 
 at Exeter destroyed the Judge, and most of the 
 persons summoned to the Lent Assizes." — 
 Shaw's T(Mr to the West of England, p. 345. 
 
 [Chance Reading never comes amissA 
 
 " Dr. Hammond's method was (which like- 
 wise he recommended to his friends) after every 
 sermon to resolve upon the ensuing subject ; 
 that being done, to pursue the course of study 
 which he was then in hand with, reserving the 
 close of the week for the provision for the next 
 Lord's Day. Whereby not only a constant 
 progress was made in science, hut materials 
 unawares were gained unto the immediate fu- 
 ture work ; for he said, be the subject!: treated of 
 never so distant, somewhat will infallibly fall in 
 conducible unto the present purpose.^' ^ — De. 
 Wordsworth's Eccles. Biog. vol. 5, p. 346. 
 
 [ Unde dcrivatur Norman ?\ 
 " Hos quando ventus, qucm lingua .soli geni- 
 alis 
 North vocat, advcxit Boreas rcgionis ad oras 
 A qua digressi fines peticre Latinos : 
 Et vian est apud hos, homo quod perhibctur 
 
 apud nos, 
 Normanni dicuntur, id est, homines boreales.'" 
 GuiL. AiTULi, de Rebus Norm. Muratori, 
 torn. 5, p. 253. 
 
 Twiss^s Verbal Index to Shakspeare . 
 
 " If the compiler of these volumes had been 
 properly sensible of the value of time, and the 
 relation which the employment of it bears to 
 his eternal state, we should not have had to 
 present our readers with the pitiable spectacle 
 of a man advanced in years consuming the 
 embers of vitality in making ' a complete verbal 
 index to the plays of Shakspcare.' 
 
 " Had we found him sitting upon the sea- 
 shore, busily occupied in arranging, according 
 to their sizes, shapes, and colours, a huge mass 
 of pebbles, the direction which our feelings 
 would have taken may easily be conceived. 
 With similar emotions should we, mo.st probably, 
 have now taken leave of him, had we confined 
 our attention to the relative value of his zeal 
 and supposed labours. In importance they 
 appear to be nearly upon a par ; although, by 
 the former he has raised a somewhat more du- 
 rable monument than he could have done b}' the 
 latter, of the I'utility of liis pursuits. 
 
 " Sensations of a stronger kind, whether more 
 nearly allied to pity or contempt we leave the 
 reader to conjecture, take place in our minds, 
 when we come to the account w hich the author 
 gives of his production and the estimate which 
 he forms of its worth. 
 
 " So fully does he seem to be con^^nced of 
 his having merited the gratitude of mankind, 
 that he can find no adequate way of expressing 
 the extent of his pretentions, except by com- 
 paring his Verbal Index to the Plays of Shak- 
 speare to a Concordance to the Holy Scriptures. 
 
 > This I have Ions since fdund in ray own e.Tperience. 
 Upon whatever sulijecr I niipht be bruoding, my cliance 
 reading never came amiss to it. — R. S.
 
 280 
 
 ECLECTIC REVIEW. 
 
 Hear him ! ' It has long been admitted by 
 divines that the Scriptures are best elucidated 
 by making them their own expositors ; and 
 there seems to be no reason why this method 
 of interpretation should not, with equal success, 
 be applied to all antient writers, and particu- 
 larly to Shakspeare.' This happy illustration 
 of the labouring thoughts of the writer we can- 
 not help suspecting to be the suggestion of some 
 drama-loving son of the Church ; for is it to be 
 supposed that the labours of Alexander Cruden 
 were to be found amidst the immense pile of 
 'all the editions of Shakspeare' which choked 
 Mr. T.'s study? if, however, we are mistaken 
 in this conjecture, and the Concordance is really 
 there, we woidd seriously recommend him to 
 turn to the words, Time, Eternal, Soul, Death, 
 Judgement, and a few others which these may 
 suggest, and carefully weigh the passages to 
 which he will bo referred. By making these 
 interesting sentences ' their own expositions,' 
 he will not only find them to be ' best eluci- 
 dated,' but he will fully discover the reasons 
 for which we form so low an opinion of his 
 toilsome performance, and exhort him to make 
 the Bible and not Shakspeare, the companion 
 of his declining days. 
 
 " It is not impossible, that Mr. T. may justly 
 attribute this censurable misapplicalion of his 
 time and talents to that blind devotion which 
 fashion requires to bo paid at the shrine of 
 Shakspeare, by every one who makes the slight- 
 est pretentions to refinement of taste ; 
 
 ' Ah pleasant proof 
 That piety has still in human hearts, 
 Some place, a spark or two not yet extinct.' 
 
 "We are not insensible of the inimitable ex- 
 cellencies of the productions of Shakspearo's 
 genius; and so far as the tribute of transcendant 
 admiration can be paid, without the sacrifice of 
 moral feeling, and especially of religious prin- 
 ciple, we do not withhold it from him : but we 
 say with a far more estimable poet, 
 
 ' Much less, methinks, than sacrilego might 
 serve.' 
 
 " He has been called, and justly too, the 
 ' Poet of Nature.' A slight accpiaintaneo with 
 the religion of the Bil)lo will shew, however, 
 that it is of human nature in its worst shape, 
 deformed by the basest passions, and agitated 
 by the most vicious propensities, that the Poet 
 became the Priest, and the inoenso oflered at 
 the altar of his goddess, will continue to spread 
 its poisonous fumes over the hearts of his coun- 
 trymen, till the memory of his works is extinct. 
 Thousands of unhappy spirits, and thousands 
 yet to increase their number, will cverlastinirly 
 look back with unutterable anguish on the nio-hls 
 and days in which the jilays of Siuikspeare 
 ministered to their guilty delights. And yet 
 these are the writings whioh men, rnnsrrrulcd 
 to the service of Him who styles himself the 
 Holy One, have prostituted their pens to illus- 
 trate ! such the writer, to iraraortalizc whose 
 
 name, the resources of the most precious arts 
 have been profusely lavished ! Epithets amount- 
 ing to blasphemy, and honours approaching to 
 idolatry, have been and are shamelessly heaped 
 upon his memory, in a country professing itself 
 Christian, and for which it would have been 
 happy, on moral considerations, if he had never 
 been born. And, strange to say, even our 
 religious edifices are not free from the pollution 
 of his praise. What Christian can pass through 
 the most venerable pile of sacred architectui'e 
 which our metropolis can boast, without having 
 his best feelings insulted by observing, within 
 a few yards of the spot from which prayers and 
 praises are daily oflered to the Most High, the 
 absurd and impious epitaph upon the tablet 
 raised to one of the miserable retailers of his 
 impurities ? Our readers who are acquainted 
 with London, will discover that it is the in- 
 scription upon David Garrick, in Westminster 
 Abbey, to which we refer. We commiserate 
 the heart of the man who can read the follow- 
 ing lines without indignation : — 
 
 ' And till etoi-nity, with power sublime, 
 Shall mark the mortal hour of hoary time, 
 Shakspeare and Garrick, like twin stars, shall 
 
 shine. 
 And earth irradiate with a beam divine.' 
 
 "'Par noblle fratrum!' your fame shall last 
 during the empire of vice and misery, in the 
 extension of which you have acted so great a 
 part ! 
 
 " We make no apology for our sentiments, 
 unfashionable as they are. Feeling the import- 
 ance of the condition of man as a moral agent, 
 accountable not merely for the direct eflect, but 
 also for the remotest influence of his actions, 
 while we execrate the names, we cannot but 
 shudder at the state of those, who have opened 
 fountains of impurity, at which fashion leads its 
 successive generations greedily to drink. 
 
 " Nor shall we cease, as long as our voices 
 can bo heard, from warning our countrymen 
 against tasting the deadly stream of theatrical 
 pleasure, or inhaling the pestiferous vapours 
 which infest its borders. 
 
 " Of our author we feelingly take our leave ; 
 regretting the misapplication of that talent of 
 patient and persevering industry, which, in a 
 better pursuit, might have entitled him to the 
 lasting esteem of his country. Wo would recall 
 to his attention the expression ascribed to the 
 dying Grotius, one of the most pungent, con- 
 sidering who he was that uttered it, which 
 ever fell from the lips of man — ' Vitam pordidi 
 operose nihil agendo.' " — Eclectic lievicw, Jan. 
 1807. 
 
 V Prior's Chloe. 
 I HEARD my eldest brother say, " Her name 
 was Miss Taylor, that he knew her well ; and 
 that she once came to him (in ])oan's Yard, 
 Westminster) purpo.scly to ask his advice. She 
 told him, ' Sir, 1 know not what to do. Mr.
 
 HOBHOUSE— IIOARE— LANGSt)ORFF— LAFITAN. 
 
 281 
 
 Prior makes lar<j;e professions of his love ; but 
 
 he never odors mo marriaffc' My brother ad- 
 vised her to hvh}<s; the matter to a point at onee. 
 She went direetly to IVlr. Prior, and asked him 
 plainly, ' Do you intend to marry me, or no ?' 
 lie said many soft and pretty things : on which 
 she said, ' Sir, in refusing to answer, you do 
 answer. I will see you no more.' And she 
 did see him no more to the day of his death. 
 But afterwards she spent many hours standing 
 and weeping at his tomb ia Weslminster 
 Abbey." 
 
 vessel, so as to draw it under the water, docs 
 not come witliin the compass of belief" — 
 Laxgsdorif's Ilistoirc NahirrUe lies Molhnqucs, 
 par Dcnijs Montforl. Paris Jn. 10. Lc poitlpe 
 colossal. 
 Why not ? 
 
 [Fat Shepherd of Orchomcnos.] 
 Among the remarkable things at the modern 
 Orchomcnos, Mr. Hobhouse mentions "a living 
 curiosity' wiiieh is seen by most visitants. This 
 is a shepherd named Demetrius, the fattest man 
 I ever saw, who in the summer passes the hot- 
 test hours of the day up to the neck in the 
 Tieighbouring river. The practice not only does 
 not injure him, but has become by habit so 
 neccssarv to him, that he declares he should 
 not, without it, be able to support the rage of 
 the summer sun."' — Journey through Albania, 
 ^c. p. 271. 
 
 [T!ie Caribs and their Wives.] 
 "The women of the Carib Islanders had," 
 according to L.\fit.\n, " a language altogether 
 different from their husbands." He ha.s not 
 referred to his authority. There is however no 
 reason to doubt the fact ; and the inference is, 
 that the Caribs were a race of conquerors, who 
 took no women with them when they left their 
 original country. " Their wives never ate with 
 them, never called them by their names, and 
 served them in all things like slaves." — Tom. 1, 
 p. 55. 
 
 [Good Claret. \ 
 " The fruit of the bramble, being rightly 
 mixed with good pippen or poarmain cyder, 
 doth make good claret." — Ywouth's Cercvisi- 
 arii Comes, p. 73. 
 
 [Fighting Fish.] 
 " In Normandj', a few days before the death 
 of Henry the Second, the fish of a certain pool 
 near Sees, five miles from tlie castle of Exme, 
 fought daring the night so furiously with each 
 other, both in the water and out of it, that the 
 neighbouring people were attracted by the noise 
 to the spot ; and so desperate was the conflict, 
 that scarcely a fish was found alive in the morn- 
 ing ; thus by a wonderful and unheard of prog- 
 nostic foretelling the death of one by that of 
 many." — Ho.\re's Giraldus, vol. 1, p. 6. 
 
 [The Great Sepicp.] 
 " In tlie neighbourhood of S. Catharina, and 
 particularly about the island of Alvoredo, and 
 other islands in the same cluster, a very large 
 sort of sepia, the sepia octopus, or polvo, is found. 
 I was assured that these creatures sometimes 
 grow to tlie size of a man, and are very dan- 
 gerous, since they will twine their suckers round 
 a person bathing or fishing, in such a manner 
 that it is impossible to get free from them ; and 
 if no one is at hand to assist the person attacked 
 by cutting the animal away, death is inevitable. 
 That a very largo sepia may in this way become 
 dangerous to a man, I can believe ; but tliat 
 there is a species which will, in the open sea, 
 thus twine itself round a largo three-masted 
 
 Verses Swug by the Family of Owain Cyvcilioc 
 to the Circuit of Wales. 
 
 " The family of Owain the mild, whom the 
 restless hosts of violence frowardly threat- 
 en, on the paths of songs and social feasts, 
 which way shall we repair to IMortun. 
 
 Go, youth, (piickiy, without greeting the good 
 man there, take thy course ; penetrate 
 through it ; sav that we shall come to 
 Ceri.^ 
 
 Go, youth, from Ceri, we request of thee, for 
 fear of our wrath, and the end we have in 
 store to bring upon thee ; say that we come 
 to Arwystli. 
 
 Messenger, be setting off, before an illustrious 
 band to the confines of Cercdic ; take thy 
 course wildly as an arrow's wing ; say 
 that we shall visit Penwedic. 
 
 Go from Penwedic, messenger of honourable 
 toil, since no disgrace belongs to thee ; 
 range, and with increased eloquence, say 
 that we shall visit Mcrrion. 
 
 Messenger, be setting off, approaching the green 
 ocean stream, bordered with loud tumult ; 
 take a course the third of the journey is 
 done ; say that wo shall visit Ardudwy. 
 
 IVIessenger, be setting off, along the fair bordcre 
 of the country which Merwyn swayed ; go, 
 be a guest with Nest of Ne\^'yn ; speak of 
 our coming to Lcyn. 
 
 Messenger, be setting off, drawing near a mild 
 leader of magnanimous heart ; go, armed 
 knight, and traverse Arvon ; say that we 
 visit Mon. 
 
 The family of Owain the Bounteous, to whom 
 belong the ravage of England, abundant in 
 spoils, will meet with a welcome after a 
 tedious journey : shall wo abide one night 
 at Rhos ? 
 
 Young man, go from me, and no longer one 
 greet unless it be my mistress; sweep 
 along on the fleet bay steed ; say that we 
 visit Lanerc. 
 
 Messenger, be sotting off, over the strong re?
 
 282 
 
 VANCOUVER— BELINOUS. 
 
 gion of a tribe deserving mead out of the 
 horn, and traverse Tyno Bydwal ; and say 
 that we visit Tal. 
 
 Pass onward to its extremity, heeding not the 
 gallantry of its men with the long yellow 
 spears ; take thy com'se on the first day 
 January ; say we visit Maelor. 
 
 Go, youth, and linger not, let not thy progress 
 be half complete ; to stop thee is no easy 
 task ; from tedious Maelor take thy way ; 
 make known we visit Cynlaith. 
 
 Young man. go with diseretion, announce not 
 our troop as of sorry tribes ; take thy 
 course, with the fleetness of a stag thy 
 tidings bear ; say we visit Mecain. 
 
 The family of Ovvain the chief withstood king- 
 doms ; may the regions of heaven be our 
 retreat ! A range altogether pleasant, al- 
 together prosperous, with united pace, the 
 circuit of Wales We have taken." ^ 
 
 [Love of Company in Animals.] 
 " An idea during this excursion had occurred 
 to us, that part of the brute creation have an 
 aversion to the absence of the human race ; this 
 opinion seemed now in some measure confirmed 
 by the appearance for the first time during the 
 last three da3's of several species of ducks and 
 other aquatic birds. I do not, however, mean 
 absolutely to infer, that it is the affection of the 
 lower orders of the creation to man, that draws 
 them to the same spots which human beings 
 prefer, since it is highly probable, that such 
 places as afTord the most eligible i-esidence in 
 point of sustenance to the human race, in an 
 uncivilized state, may be by the brute creation 
 resorted to for the same purpose." — Vancouver. 
 
 [An Insight into Nature.] 
 " I WAS an orphan of the people of Tuaya, 
 in utter poverty, and destitute of everything. 
 There was in the place where I dwelt a statue 
 of stone raised upon a wooden pillar ; on the 
 pillar these words might be read, I am Hcrnics, 
 to whom knowledge halh been given. I made 
 this marvellous work in public., but afterwards I 
 concealed it by the secrets of my art, so that it 
 can only be discovered by a man as icisc as me. 
 Upon the breast of the statue these words were 
 in like manner written in ancient language, 
 If any one desires to know the secret of the crea- 
 tion of beings, and in ivhat manner Nature hath 
 been formed, let him look under my feet. Mul- 
 titudes came to see the statue, and every one 
 looked under its feet without seeing any thing. 
 For me, I was then but a child, but when I 
 grew stronger and had reached a more advanced 
 age, having read these words I understood tlieir 
 meaning, and began to dig under the foot of the 
 column. 1 discovered a cavern where there was 
 thick darkness, and into which the light of the sun 
 
 > The places mcntinned in tin- fiirt'EoitiK versos an- nil 
 well known nt the present time ; they n re points which 
 sourly dciicfibe a circle louuil North VVulca. 
 
 could not penetrate. If one attempted to carry 
 a torch there, it was immediately extinguished 
 by the force of the winds which blew there in- 
 cessantly. I could find no means of following 
 the path which I had discovered, because of the 
 darkness which filled the cavern ; and the force 
 of the winds would not permit me to enter by 
 the light of torches. Not being able therefore 
 to overcome these obstacles, I became sorrow- 
 ful, and sleep fell upon me. While I was slum- 
 bering in a disturbed sleep, my mind full of the 
 cause of my trouble, an old man whose form 
 resembled my own, presented himself before 
 me, and said, " Rise, Belinous, and enter this 
 subterranean passage ; it will lead thee to the 
 knowledge of the secrets of created things, and 
 thou .shalt attain to know how nature hath been 
 formed.' I replied, ' The darkness hinders me 
 from discerning anything in this place, and the 
 light cannot resist the breath of the winds which 
 reign here.' Then the old man said, 'Belinous, 
 place thy light under a transparent vase, it will 
 then be protected from the wind, and will give 
 thee light in this dark place.' These words 
 made joy revive in me. I felt that I v.'as about 
 to enjoy the object of my wishes, and address- 
 ing my^self to him, I asked, ' Who art thou, 
 thou to whom I am indebted for so great a 
 benefit ? He answered, ' I am thy Creator, the 
 Perfect Being.' At this moment I awoke, full 
 of joy, and having placed a light in a transpa- 
 rent vase, as it had been enjoined, I entered the 
 subterraneous way. And I saw an old man 
 seated upon a throne of gold, and he held in his 
 hand a tablet of emerald, on which was written. 
 Here is the formation of Nature : before him 
 was a book, on which this might be read, Here 
 is the secret of the creation of all beings, and the 
 science of the causes of all things. I took this 
 book boldly and without fear, and I left the 
 place. I learnt what was written in this book. 
 I comprehended how nature had been formed, 
 and I acquired the knowledge of the causes of 
 all things." — Le Livre de la Creature, jmr Ic 
 Sage Belinous. Notices des MSS. tom. 4. 
 
 [Burlesque Poetry the Depraver of Tastc.\ 
 The author of the fabulous Chronicles im- 
 putes the melancholy strain of the old Spanish 
 poetry to the disasters of Roderick's reign. 
 " Ciertamcnte podeys creer que en la mayor parte 
 del i tempo que el rey Don Rodrigo rcyno nunca 
 fue ano que en Espaiio no oviesse dnelos, y iris- 
 tezas, y perdimicntos de cavalleros ; de tal mane- 
 ra que nunca fue tierra en el mundo que con 
 tanto pcsar los moradorcs dclla biviesscn a tan 
 luenzo iiemjjo. K de entonccs en adelante todos 
 los cantares que en Espana sc fizieron, las ra- 
 zones, y los sones, o de muertos, o de grandes 
 pesarcs como sc da alegria. Ca tanto les duro 
 los perdimientos de las genles, que les qucdo por 
 coslumbre los cantares pensosos. E aim creo 
 que para siempre la usaran.^' — P. 1, c. 127. 
 
 This writer lived before burlcsipio verses 
 became popidar in Spain, — a fashion which,
 
 ST. PIERRE— PIGNOTTI—ALFIERI— BRUCE— DOLOMIEU. 
 
 283 
 
 wherever it prevails, tends rapidly to extend 
 that depravity of taste and feeling in whieh it 
 orijrinatcs." 
 
 [Bark of Trees suited to the Climate.] 
 " The greater part of the trees have but a 
 very thin bark ; some of them even have nothing 
 but a sort of skin over ihcm, did'ering widely 
 from the trees in the north, which Nature has 
 furnished with a variety of coats to protect 
 them from the cold. Most of them have their 
 roots upon the surface of the earth, and twist 
 round the rocks as they shoot up. They arc 
 but short : their heads little furnished with 
 leaves, and are very heavy; which, with the 
 lianncs that grow round them, is their only sup- 
 port against the hurricanes, which would else 
 presently tear up the firs and chesnuts." — St. 
 Pierre's Voyage to the Isle of France. 
 
 yoke which oppressed them. The place of their 
 interment was easily recognized by its greater 
 verdure, and by yielding more abundant crops 
 than the barren and un|)roductive .soil in its im- 
 mediate vicinity. On this occasion, I rcllected 
 with sorrow, that slaves seem every where only 
 born to fertilize the soil on which they vege- 
 tate." — Alfieui's Life. 
 
 [Hurricane caused by Sorcerers.] 
 " TuE inhabitants of the coast adjoining be- 
 lieve that the hurricanes which are so frequent 
 in the Gulf of Carnero, are occasioned by sor- 
 cerers ; that these sorcerers, when offended, 
 kindle great fires in their caverns in the mount- 
 aias, and that the earth enraged with the pain 
 which this occasions, raises such commotions in 
 the air as cause the destruction of those against 
 whom the wrath of the magicians is directed." 
 — Cass.\s. 
 
 [Mttsical Dilettanti.] 
 " Un' arietta de Perez cantata in un Aeca- 
 demia eccitava un giorno i piu sinceri applausi 
 dell' udienza. Chi lo crederebbe ? diceva un 
 grave IMaestro di Cappella : vi sono in quest' 
 arietta due errori de eontrappunto ! eorreggeteli, 
 rispose un accorto ascoltanle, voi chc potete 
 farlo. Volentieri, replico il Maestro, Dopo po- 
 chi giorni fu cantata nuovamcntc I'aria corretta, 
 e comparve si languida, che la raedesima per- 
 sona i accosto ail' orecchio del correttore, e 
 pian piano gli disse, de grazia restituite a questa 
 rausica i suoi errori." — Pignotti. 
 
 / 
 
 [Reformed Parliament 
 " Mr. Popiiam, when he was Speaker, and 
 the House had sat long and done in effect noth- 
 uig, coming one day to Queen Elizabeth, she 
 said to him, ' Now, Mr. Speaker, what hath 
 passed in the Commons House. He answered, 
 ' If it please your Majesty, seven wccArs.' " — 
 Bacon. (?) 
 
 [Zorndorff.] 
 " I VISITED ZorndorflT, a spot rendered famous 
 by the sanguinary battle fought between the 
 Russians and Prussians, where thousands of men 
 on both sides were immolated on the altar of 
 depotism, and thus escaped from the galling 
 
 [Extraordinary Bird.] 
 "In 1621," says the Abyssinian historian, 
 " there was brought into Abyssinia a bird called 
 Para, which was about the bigness of a hen, 
 and spoke all languages ; Indian, Portuguese, 
 and Arabic. It named the King's name ; al- 
 though its voice was that of a man, it could 
 likewise neigh like a horse and mew like a cat, 
 but did not sing like a bird. It was produced 
 before the assembly of judges, of the priests, 
 and the azages of court, and there it spoke with 
 great gravity. The assembly, after considering 
 circumstances well, were unanimously of opinion 
 that the evil spirit had no part in endowing it 
 with these talents. But to be certain of this, it 
 was thought most prudent to take the advice of 
 Res Sela Christos, then in Gojam, who might, 
 if he thought fit, consult the Superior of Mahe- 
 bar Selasse ; to them it was sent, but it died on 
 the road. The historian closes his narrative by 
 this wise reflection on the parrot's death, ' Such 
 is the lot of all flesh.' " — Bruce. 
 
 [Poiver of Darkness over Animals.] 
 " Dolomieu says that during the annular 
 eclipse of the sun in 1764, the agitation and 
 cries of domestic animals continued for a great 
 part of the time, notwithstanding its light was 
 not more diminished by it, than it would have 
 been by the interposition of a dark thick cloud : 
 the difference of the heat of the atmosphere was 
 scarcely sensible. What impression, then, he 
 asks, can animals have of the nature of tho 
 body which eclipses the sun ? How are they 
 abje to divine that it is a different circumstance 
 from the sun's being veiled by a cloud which 
 intercepts the light?" — Note to Dissertation on. 
 the Earthquakes in Calabria. 
 
 [T^e Emperor Charles V. and the Swallow's Nesl.] 
 " A SIMILAR story is told by Vieyka of Charles 
 v., but that emperor acted from a different feel- 
 ing. The swallow had built her nest upon his 
 tent, and when he moved his camp he ordered 
 the tent to be left standing till her young should 
 have fled ; so sacred, .says the preacher, did he 
 hold the rights of hospitality. If this anecdote 
 be true, tiicre is hardly any fact in Charles's 
 life which does so much honour to his heart." 
 — Ser.mones, vol. 15, p. 195. 
 
 [Rosemary — at Funerals and Marriages.] 
 Rosemary was used at marriages as well as
 
 284 HOARE— JONES— HERRERA—WINTERBOTTOM—BAILLIE. 
 
 fnnerals. The stage direction with which the 
 Woman's Prize, or the Tamer Tamed, of Beau- 
 mont and Fletcher opens is this, " Enter Moroso, 
 Sophocles, and Tranio with Rosemary, as from 
 a wedding.'' 
 
 [Effects of Mothers Milk.] 
 " In our days a strange occurrence happened 
 in the same district. A wild sow, which by 
 chance had been suckled by a bitch famous for 
 her nose, became on growing up, so wonder- 
 fully active in the pursuit of wild animals, that 
 in the faculty of scent she was greatly superior 
 to dogs, who are assisted by natural instinct, as 
 well as b}' human art ; an argument that man 
 (as well as every other animal) contracts the 
 nature of the female who nurses hi^n." — 
 Hoake's Giraldus, vol. 1, p. 31. 
 
 [Glamorganshire Sheep.] 
 " There is a peculiarity, it is said, in the 
 sheep bred in Glamorganshire, when sold and 
 delivered into Breconshiro which is very remark- 
 able : but incredible as it appears, it is attested 
 by the universal voice of those who are convers- 
 ant in this species oi' traffic. They assert posi- 
 tively that if a lot of sheep be brought from the 
 former country into the latter, the purchaser is 
 obliged to watch them for a considerable time 
 more narrowly and with greater care than the 
 other part of his flocks : they say that when the 
 wind is from the south they smell it, and as if 
 recognizing their native air, they instantly med- 
 itate an escape. It is certain, whatever may 
 be the cause, that they may be descried some- 
 times standing upon the highest eminence turn- 
 ing up their noses, and apparently snuffing up 
 the gale : then they remain as it were ruminat- 
 ing for some time, and then, if no impediment 
 occurs, they scour with impetuosity along the 
 wa-ste, and never stop until they reach their 
 former homes." — Jones's Hist, of Brccknock- 
 ehire, vol. 1, p. 322. 
 
 [Cause of the Gigantic Stalnrc of the Royal 
 Chicoranos.] 
 " The royal family of tlie Chicoranos (who 
 inhabit the country about Ciiariestown) were 
 all of gigantic stature. When they were asked 
 the reason, they said that enchanted herbs were 
 given them to eat, but some of their subjects 
 who were baptized said that they were stretched 
 when children, and their bones softened with a 
 decoction of certain herbs for that purpose." — 
 Herrera, vol. 2, 10, 6. 
 
 [Curious Fact relative to Sharks and Alligators. 
 Query ?] 
 " It is a curious fact that upon the Kroo 
 coast the natives have so little a|)|)r(!hcnsion of 
 sharks, that the children arc constantly playing 
 jn the water; but wbea thoy remove to any 
 
 distance from home, though it be only as far as 
 Cape Mount, they are afraid of going into the 
 water, lest they should be devoured by sharks ; 
 at the Turtle Islands in the Bay of Sherbro (ac- 
 cording to Mr. Matthews,) there never was an 
 instance known of a shark attacking any one, 
 though the children are constantly playing in 
 the water. It is farther said that in the river 
 Gallenhas (between Sherbro and Cape Mount) 
 where alligators are in great abundance, there 
 was not an instance upon record of any person 
 being hurt by them, although the natives were 
 much in the river, until a few years ago, when 
 a slave ship blew up opposite its entrance. 
 Monsieur Brue ' says, at a village situated at 
 the mouth of the Rio San Domingo (north of 
 Sierra Leone) that the crocodiles hurt no per- 
 son, and that children play with them, riding on 
 their backs, and sometimes beating them, with- 
 out their showing the least resentment. The 
 natives account for these circumstances by the 
 great care they take to bury their dead, and all 
 their offals, at such a distance from the sea side 
 that the sharks cannot smell them." — Winter- 
 bottom, vol. 1, p. 256. 
 
 [Evil of Rhapsodical Language.] 
 Weli> has Miss Baillie said that such rhap- 
 sodies are " the language of a natural delirium, 
 proceeding from a vain endeavour to protract, 
 by forced excitement, the ecstasy of a few short 
 moments, and to make that a continued state of 
 the mind which was intended by its beneficent 
 Creator only for its occasional and transient joy. 
 Of this (she continues) we may be well assured ; 
 for if otherwise indulged, it wcmld have rendered 
 men incapable of the duties of social life; those 
 duties which the blessed founder of our religion 
 did so constantly and so earnestly inculcate !" — 
 Preface to the Martyr. 
 
 Jl Hermit. 
 " A YOUNG man who wishes to retire from 
 the world, and live as a Hermit in some conven- 
 ient spot in England, is willing to engage with 
 any nobleman or gentleman who may be desirous 
 of having one. Any letter directed to S. Law- 
 rence (post paid), to be left at Mr. Ottons, No. 
 6, Colmef's-lane, Plymoulh, mentioning what 
 gratuity will be given, and all other particulars, 
 will be duly attended to." — Courier^ Jan. 11, 
 1810. 
 
 [Hebrew Language.] 
 " On that the Lord would put it into the 
 heart of some of his religious and learned serv- 
 ants, to take such pains about the Hebrew lan- 
 guage as to fit it for universal use ! considering 
 that above all languages spoken by the lip of 
 man it is most capable to be enlarged, and fitted 
 to express all things, and motions, and notions, 
 that our human intellect is capatile of in this 
 ^ Voyuge u la Cute U'Afrique Occident.
 
 ELIOT— JACKSON— ELPHINSTONE— WARD— WESLEY. 
 
 285 
 
 mortal life ; considering also that it is the in- 
 vention of God himself; and what one is litter to 
 ho the universal languaire, than that whieli it 
 pleased our Lord Jesus to make use of, when 
 he spake from Heaven unto Paul." — Eliot, 
 quoted by Cotton Mather. Magnalia. book 3, 
 p. 184. 
 
 [^Olivc Trees of Mcssa.^ 
 "There is an extensive plantation of olive 
 trees in the neighbourhood of IMcssa, the trees 
 of whieh are of great size and beauty, and are 
 planted in a very whimsieal and peeuliar man- 
 ner. When I visited Mcssa I enquired the 
 cause of their being. so arranged, and learnt from 
 tlie Viceroy's aid-dc-eamp who attended me, 
 that one of the Kings of the Dynasty of Saddia, 
 being on his journey to Sondan, encamped here 
 with his army ; that the pegs with whieh the 
 cavalry picketed their horses were cut from the 
 olive trees in the neighbourhood, and that these 
 pegs being left in the ground on account of some 
 sudden cause of departure of the army, the olive 
 trees sprung up from them.'" — Jackson's Mo- 
 rocco, p. 137. 
 
 [Interjections.] 
 
 " Interjection's main office is to paint sen- 
 sation, whether from within or without ; and to 
 repeat sounds compound as well as simple, of 
 which therefore the images must be common as 
 their objects. 
 
 •' Thus vibration or other regular return pro- 
 duces universally such sounds as the English 
 tang-tang., dong-dong ; ting-tong., ding-dong ; 
 tic-iac, cric-crac, clic-dac, Jlic-flac, thivic-thicac, 
 snic-snac, smic-smac, &e., from such the diraini- 
 tive nouns knic-knac, whim-wham, chit-chat, rif- 
 raf ; slip-slop, spic and span, &c. 
 
 " Of vocal vibration or undulation, laughter 
 bursts into ha-ha .' Joy exults in aha ! or oh- 
 oh ! Fatigue sighs in heigh-ho ! Vociferation 
 summons in soho! halo! (perhaps fronr hola !) 
 and Music trills, or quavers, her notes m fa-la, 
 tol-lol, &c. 
 
 " So impetuous assailants fall on pal-mal (from 
 pele-mele) or slap-dash : make the heart of the 
 surprised go pit-a-pat, and their tongue cry hey- 
 day, or hoity-toity ! But now to the hurry, all 
 fly in a flurry. In the hubbub, or hurly-burly 
 (from hurlu berlu) some stand shill-I .' shall-I ? 
 or more loill-they, nil-they : while others run 
 hellei-skelter, throw all things higgledy-piggledy, 
 or turn them topsy-turvy.'' — Elpiiinstone's jln- 
 alysis of the French and English Languages. 
 
 of respect or of familiarity in a language cannot 
 bo improper ; but signs which arc invented on 
 purpose to remind a person that he is an inferior 
 being, are a blot upun every form of speech." 
 — Ward, vol. 1, p. 189. 
 
 [What is Life without Hope.] 
 " It is remarkable that in the Tamnl lan- 
 guage there is no word for /tope." — Niecamp, 
 vol. 1, 10, § IG. Note. 
 
 [Humility.] 
 "The whole Roman language," sa3's Wes- 
 ley, ''even with all the imi)rovements of the 
 Augustan age, does not aflbrd so much as a 
 name for humility (the word from whence we 
 borrow this, as is well known, bearing in Latin 
 a quite different meaning) : no, nor was one 
 found in all the copious language of the Greck.^, 
 till it was made by the great Apostle." — Vol. 
 7, p. 329. 
 
 [The trilitcral Monosyllable aum.] 
 '■ Brahma milked out from the three Vcdas, 
 the letter A, the letter U, and the letter i\l, 
 which form by their coalition the trilitcral mon- 
 osyllable, together with three mysterious words, 
 bhur, bhuvah, su-cr, earth, sky, heaven. From 
 the three Vedas also the Lord of creatures suc- 
 cessively milked out the three measures of that 
 ineffable text entitled gnyatri. The three great 
 immutable words, preceded by the trilitcral syl- 
 lable, and followed by the gayatri which con- 
 sists of three measures, must be considered as 
 the mouth of the Veda. All rites ordained in 
 the Veda, oblations to fire, and solemn sacrifices 
 pass away ; but that which passes not away is 
 declared to be the syllable au.m." — Institutes of 
 Menu. 
 
 [Opium Lozenges.] 
 " Travellers in Turkey carry with them 
 lozenges of opium, on which is stamped Mash 
 Allah, the gift of God.''' — Griffiths. 
 
 [Distinctions of Persons expressed in Lan- 
 
 giMges.] 
 " In the Bengalle language an honorific pro- 
 nonn is used in addressing superiors, and to in- 
 feriors they use a pronoun whieh indicates infe- 
 riority. The verbs also in their terminations 
 receive signs of respect and inferiority. Signs 
 
 [Fashions for the Middle of the last Century.] 
 " The dress in the year sixty-six that was worn, 
 Is buried and lost, and new Fashions are born : 
 But mind what our good correspondents ad- 
 vance, 
 'Tis the Pink of the Mode ! and just come from 
 
 France ! 
 Let your Cap be a Butterfly slightly hung on, 
 Like the Shell of a Lapwing just hatched on her 
 
 crown, 
 Behind, with a strunted short Dock cut your 
 
 Hair ; 
 Prick a Flower before, skew whiff" with an air : 
 A Vandike in prize your Neck must surround ; 
 Turn your Lawns into Gauze, and your Brus- 
 sels to Blond :
 
 286 
 
 CHARTIES— LATIMER— ABBOT— CHURCH YARDE. 
 
 Let your Stomacher reach from Shoulder to 
 
 Shoulder, 
 And j'our Breasts will appear the higher and 
 
 bolder : 
 Wear a Gown, or a Sack as Fancies prevail, 
 But with Flounces and Furbelows ruffle your 
 
 Tail : 
 Set your Hoop, shew your Stockings and Legs 
 
 to your knees. 
 And leave Men as little as may be to guess. 
 For other shall Ornaments, do as before, 
 Wear Ribbons an hundred, and Ruffles a score : 
 Let your Talk, and your Dress, be fantastick and 
 
 odd, 
 And you'll shine in the Mall ; — it is Taste a-la- 
 
 mode."' 
 
 Poor Robin, for 1767. 
 
 [Potver of liovc?^ 
 " Je nc vous mcntz : 
 Amours trouva premier haulx instrumens, 
 Chansons, dances, festcs, esbatemcns, 
 Joiistns, essaiz, bouhors et tournoycmens, 
 Preaux et trcilles, 
 Et tcnelles a cortines de fueilhs ; 
 Et fit fairc Ics gales et Ics veilles, 
 Lcsjcux, Ics ris, et Ics autrcs mervcilles 
 Dont joye sourd. 
 
 Amours refait Ics nices et ressourd, 
 N^il ri'rst si sot, si simple, ne si lourd, 
 Qui n^ amende de venir a sa court.'''' 
 
 Alain Charties, Le Dcbat dcs deux 
 Fortunes iV Amours. 
 
 [Gwipowdcr Plot.^ 
 " Old Gresham* was had in suspicion to have 
 'lad a L'lnd in the Gunpowder-plot, he wrote so 
 near it in his Almanack." — Truth brought to 
 Light, [t. 20. 
 
 [Plain Walkers.] 
 " These men walked bye-walks, and the say- 
 ing is, many byc-walkcrs many balks, many 
 Dalks much stumbling, and where much stum- 
 bling is, there is sometimes a fall ; howbeit there 
 were some good walkers among them, that 
 walked in the King's highway, ordinarily, up- 
 rightly, plain dunslable way."' — Latimer. 
 
 the Powder Treason was hatched. And there- 
 fore my humble opinion is, that serious letters 
 shcaild be directed from your ]\Iajesty or Privy 
 Council, to the Lord President of Wales and his 
 Fellow Commissioners that at summer next, 
 some course should be taken for the repressing 
 of this confluence, being indeed no better than 
 a Pilgrimage." — History of the troubles S)-c. of 
 Archbishop Laud, p. 519. 
 
 [Protestant Papists.] 
 Archbishop AnnoT in the Account of his 
 Province for the year 1C32, says "there hath 
 been these two last years past, mention made 
 of Papists frequenting Holy-Well, or St. Wini- 
 fred's Well in Wales ; and the Bishop of St. 
 Asaph doth not forget to touch it again in these 
 words, there hath been all this summer more than 
 ordinary concourse of people, and. more hold and 
 open practice of superstition. When it is not to 
 be forgotten that at that Well "a great part of 
 
 * This man was concerned in the murder of Sir T. Over- 
 bury. 
 
 [Rome in her Day !] 
 "Do. J/'olate voiforsc dire, che Roma per non 
 havere hoggi, coma hebbe gia V imperio del monde, 
 non sia nulla 7 Vol. Qucsto non vi dico io ; che, 
 s'ellafu gia padrona delta terra, hoggi e Signora 
 della terra e del cielo. Do. Et eosi s'ha da cre- 
 dere.'''' — DoMENicHi, Dialogo della vera Nobilta, 
 p. 45. 
 
 [Neiv Orthography of Chcke.] 
 Thomas Churchyarde, Gentleman, whose 
 " orthographic and manner of writing are ob- 
 served in his Commendatory Verses to Barnabe 
 Riche's Allarme to England, 1578, was proba- 
 bly the first who attempted to mend our ortho- 
 graphy upon system, or rather to introduce an 
 uglyography of his own. The following speci- 
 men is copied from the British Bibliographer. 
 " If chyld thatt goes to skoel, dyd any warn- 
 ing tack 
 Att fellows fawtts who feels the rod, when they 
 offence do mack, 
 Himselff shuld skaep the skorge, and construe 
 many a lyen. 
 And lawghe to skora the whisking whip that 
 macks the skollars whyen. 
 But neyther chyld nor man wyll warning tacke 
 youe se 
 Tyll tempest eoms wyth thonder ci"ak, and stryeks 
 doun staetly tre. 
 Owr ncbors howse a fyer byds wyvcs to lock 
 abowtt 
 And rack upp coells in imbers cloes, and putt the 
 candcU owtt. 
 Least sperkulls creep in strawe, and smothryng 
 smock aryes 
 And styefull sylly sleeping soells in bed that cacr- 
 less lyes. 
 The warrs att hand we heer macks hollowe 
 peace to bloeshe, 
 Byds call for warrs and coets of steel to stande 
 and byed the poeshe. 
 A man who long gyvs aem may shooth hym 
 selff att Icynth : 
 A heddy hors must corbbed be by connyng or 
 by strcynth. 
 A wyelly wyckcd world byds wantton beds 
 bewaar : 
 What needs moer words, when peace is craktt 
 for lusty warrs prepacr. 
 Does not your old renown, O baebs of Bryt- 
 tayn blocd ! 
 Dance after dram ; let tabber goe, — the rausyck 
 is not goed
 
 WITHER— LATIMER— LARDNER—HAKEWILL. 
 
 287 
 
 That macks men lock lick gyrlls and mynce 
 on carpeytts gaye, 
 As thocrhe iNTayd Marryon mcntt to martch, and 
 Juen should bring in May. 
 The sownd oltrunipett suer •w'yll change your 
 ma\'deiis face 
 To lock lyck men, or lyons whelpps, or tygers 
 in the chace." 
 
 [Change of Si rain.] 
 " Well, I will set my kit another string, 
 And play unto it whilst that thou dost sing." 
 Wituer's Shepherds Hunting. 
 
 [Lati'mer''s Censure of Physicians.] 
 " Ye see by the example of Hezekiah that 
 it is lawful to use physick. But now in 
 our days physick is a remedy prepared onl)' 
 for rich folks, and not for poor, for the poor man 
 is not able to wage the Physician. God indeed 
 hath made physick for rich and poor, but Physi- 
 cians in our time seek only their own profits, 
 how to get money, not how they might do good 
 unto their poor neighbour. Whereby it appear- 
 eth that they be for the most part without charity, 
 and so consequently not the children of God ; and 
 no doubt but the heavy judgement of God hang- 
 ctli over their heads, for they are commonly very 
 wealthy, and ready to purchase lands, but to help 
 their neighbour, that they cannot do. But God 
 will find them out one day I doubt not." — La- 
 
 TIMEK. 
 
 ception, as oylo in a lampe, or wax in a taper." 
 — Hakewill, p. 5. 
 
 [J II Ale not Good Jlc.] 
 " This muddy drench of ale does taste too much 
 Of earth ; the malt retains a scurvy touch 
 Of the dull hand that sows it ; and I fear 
 There's heresy in hops." 
 
 In the Virtue of Sack, which is printed among 
 Beaumont's Poems. 
 
 [Images of Souls.] 
 " Damascius says expressly, that in a battle 
 fouglit near Rome with the Scythians, com- 
 manded by Attila, in the time of Valentinian 
 [tlie Third], who succeeded Honorious (in the 
 year 425), the slaughter on both sides was so 
 great, that none on either side escaped, except 
 the generals and a few of their attendants ; and, 
 which is very strange, he says, when the bodies 
 were fallen, the souls still stood upright, and 
 continued fighting three whole days and nights, 
 nothing inferior to living men, either for the 
 activity of the hands or the fierceness of their 
 minds. The images of the souls therefore were 
 both seen and heard, fighting together, and 
 clashing with their armour He moreover en- 
 deavours to confirm the truth of this by other 
 relations of a like kind." — Lakdnek. 
 
 [The Brain.] 
 
 "It was believed that the three principal 
 faculties of the mind, the Understanding, the 
 Imagination and Memory, resided in the differ- 
 ent ventricles of the brain ; the Imagination 
 having its seat in the fore part, the INIemory in 
 the hinder cell, and the judgement or Under- 
 standing in the middle. 
 
 "That the radical moisture and primogenial 
 heat wasted gradually from the time of our con- 
 
 The Old Song of the Ex-ale-tation of Ale alludes 
 
 to the Time when Beer was introduced. 
 
 "It helps speech and wit; and it hurts not a 
 
 whit 
 
 But rather doth further the virtues morale, 
 
 Then think it not much of a little I touch 
 
 The good moral parts of a pot of good ale. 
 
 "To the Church and Religion it is a good friend, 
 Or else our forefathers their wisdom did fail, 
 
 That at every mile next to the church stile 
 Sat a consecrate house to a pot of good ale. 
 
 " But now, as they say. Beer bears it away. 
 The more is the pity if right might prevail ; 
 
 For with this same Beer came up heresy here, 
 The old Calholick drink is a pot of good Ale." 
 
 The same song distinctly marks the difference 
 between Ale and Beer. 
 
 " And Physic will favour Ale as it is bound, 
 And be against Beer both tooth and nail ; 
 
 They send up and down all over the town 
 To get for their patients a pot of good ale. 
 
 " Their ale-berries, cawdles and possets each 
 one. 
 
 And syllabubs made at the milking pail, 
 Although they be many. Beer comes not in any, 
 
 But all are composed with a pot of good ale. 
 
 " And in very deed the hop's but a w^eed 
 Brought over against law, and here set to 
 sale; 
 Would the law were rcnew'd, and no more Beer 
 brew'd, 
 But all good men betake them to a pot of 
 
 good Ale. 
 # ^ # # # ^ ^ 
 
 " But to speak of killing, that am I not wiUing, 
 
 For that in a manner were but to rail ; 
 But Beer hath its name, 'cause it brings to the 
 bier, 
 Therefore well fare, say I, to a pot of good 
 Ale. 
 
 " Too many, I wis, with their deaths proved this, 
 And therefore (if ancient records do not fail) 
 
 He that first brewed the hop was rewarded with 
 a rope. 
 And found his Beer far more bitter than Ale.
 
 288 
 
 GREY— EVLIA EFFENDI. 
 
 " O Ale ab alcndo, thou liquor of life ! 
 
 That I had but a mouth as big as a whale, 
 For mine is too little to touch the least tittle 
 
 That belongs to the praise of a pot of good 
 Ale." 
 
 Copla de Cartagena^ en que pone cl nomhre dc 
 Mencia. 
 " PoR la M que nos mata, 
 por la E que la entendamos, 
 per la N no podamos 
 desatarnos si nos ata. 
 Por la C cessa el plazer 
 
 de todos los que la vemos, 
 por la Y yerra el saber, 
 siendo de otro pareccr 
 
 por la A que la adoremos." 
 
 Cancioncro General. Seville. 
 1540, ff. 59. 
 
 [Craft of Mahomet.] 
 " Mahommed also is said to have been a 
 shoemaker, and for that reason the 'gentle 
 craft' is held to be the most honourable of all 
 trades in Morocco.'' — Grey, Jackson s Letters, 
 p. 98. 
 
 [Evlia EffendPs Story of a Dervish Beytashi.] 
 " We were thus talking when wc beheld 
 suddenly at the door a Dervish Reytashi, crying 
 the usual formulas of that order, ' from God the 
 truth of religion,' and again ' God is the truth.' 
 Walking in he began to play on his flute, pla}'- 
 ing first twelve tunes in honour of the twelve 
 Imams, which put me and the Pashaw in 
 astonishment ; we were so much the more sur- 
 prised how he came in, as the doorkeepers had 
 the strictest orders not to walk in. I began 
 now to examine the Dervish more closely, and 
 saw he was barefooted and bareheaded, of 
 pleasant parley, a clear and eloquent man, with 
 a crown, or head-dress, divided into twelve red 
 divisions in honour of the twelve Imams and of 
 the twelve Elders of the order of the Reytashis. 
 He took his flute again in his hand, and began 
 now to accompany himself, reciting the ninety- 
 nine names of God, and after the exclamation 
 ' the truth of God is friend and friend,' he 
 remained silent. 
 
 " I began now to look to his body, and saw 
 on his breast the deep wounds in reinombrance 
 of the killing of Hossein, wounds and sears so 
 deep that I might lay a hand in each of them. 
 He took off his crown, and then I saw a scar on 
 his forehead which is the mark of resignation to 
 the orders of God : he showed it to witness the 
 purity of his religion, and true Derviscsliip. On 
 his right arm he had the wounds in remem- 
 brance of the four friends of ]\lahoinmcd (Ahii- 
 bekr, Omar, Othman, and Ali) and on the left 
 arm the bloody marks of the battle of Kerliela. 
 His being entirely and so cleanly shaved that no 
 hair could be found on the \s-hole body, indicated 
 
 his renunciation of all forbidden pleasures, for 
 he had neither beard, nor whiskers, nor eye- 
 brows, nor eyelashes, and his face was bright 
 and shining. At his girdle hung his fire-herd, 
 or coal-pan ; (?) in the hand he had his back- 
 scratcher, at his waist a sling like that with 
 which David killed Goliath ; on his breast a 
 flute, breathing wonderfully like Moses : in brief, 
 all the instruments and things necessary for such 
 a soldier of God. I took then the liberty of 
 addressing to him these words. My Sultaun 
 (of sanctity) you bring us health ; and then I 
 declaimed a stanza of six verses : ' Thy sweet 
 breath, of what rose is it the morning gale? 
 Thy shining cheeks, of what candle are they the 
 splendour ? The moisture of thy face, of what 
 river is it the water ? The dust of thy feet, of 
 what ground is it the earth ? Of what nature 
 are you who charm all nature ? What is your 
 name, your country and your master?' 
 
 " Having sang these verses, the Dervish be- 
 gan to move with nimbleness so lightly, that hi.s 
 feet did not touch the ground. He answered 
 ray Turkish sextain with an Arabic quatrain, 
 declaiming with great preciseness and elegance ; 
 then he answered my questions in the following 
 way. I am of the order of the Reytashih, the 
 disciple of Dervish Ali, who fasted forty years, 
 and in his life never ate anything touched by a 
 knife. I am a native of Irak, born at Bagdad, 
 and my name is Dervish Sunnetti. I kissed 
 then his hand as a sign of homage and duty, 
 and answered now his questions saying. Thy 
 servant Evlia is the son of Dervish Mahommed. 
 So accept then of me, said he, as thy companion 
 on land and on sea, and stretching his hand 
 which he (I ?) took hold of, he recited the verse. 
 Those who render homage unto thee render 
 homage unto God, and the hand of God is over 
 their heads ! And I was awakened to a new 
 life after this homage paid. 
 
 " Melek Pashaw having witnessed this scene 
 desired to avail himself of the opportunity, and 
 to pay the same homage to the Dervish, who 
 said immediately, O Lover, you are Melek 
 Ahmed Pashaw, who have followed the path 
 of the righteous. It is for your sake that I 
 have put my foot into this country, that I have 
 travelled during seven months, till I reached 
 the port in safety, God be thanked. Be it then 
 known to you Melekcde that two Dervishes 
 who travel among the Spaniards under the dis- 
 guise of Christians, but are true believers and 
 faithful chiefs of the order, having paid homage 
 to me told mo. Go Dervish Sunnetti, and meet 
 at Constantinople with Melek Ahmed Pashaw 
 and his friends. Give our greetings to him as 
 to our spiritual father Melekede, and console 
 him with this verse taken from the Soora 
 Yoossuf, Who trusts in God shall find in him 
 his support till the end. They send to you 
 this verse as a pledge, and admonish you not 
 to be afraid of the business, because God will 
 assist you. The Pashaw got up, and said 
 standing, Thanks and praise to God, and health 
 to you, and his mercy and his blessing. All
 
 EVLIA EFFENDI. 
 
 289 
 
 fear I had from Ipshir is vanished in my breast, 
 and I am free from sorrow. As soon as I heard 
 this verse I became quiet, and attained there- 
 fore the object of my desires, which is interior 
 peace and quietness of mind. Ho took the hand 
 of Dervish Sunnetti and enquired who were the 
 brethren in Spain and elsewhere. Sunnetti said, 
 From Cordoba Babersadik greets you ; from 
 Tangier Sheik Manssoor ; at Fez and Morocco 
 the Sheik Azzeddin Burnavi. The Pasha said, 
 I know them, I have sent letters to them by the 
 Algcrine Ali Sitshin Oghli, and know they are 
 arrived. He embraced then the Dervish and 
 got into intimate conversation. The topic of it 
 was comments on the above said verse, and on 
 another by which he endeavoured to convince 
 the Pashaw that the reign would not be Ipshirs. 
 After a conversation of five hours the Dervish 
 went away suddenly, and the Pasha sent me 
 instantly after him ; but not being able to find 
 him anywhere, and returning to the Pashaw he 
 gave me two hundred ducats, and two Cashmere 
 shawls, and ordered me to find him and present 
 him the gift, and invite him to return. I mount- 
 ed on horseback, and having asked long time in 
 vain, I found at last a man who told me that he 
 had just seen a Dervish of my description walk- 
 ing out of the gate of the town called the Gate 
 of the Stable. So I dismounted, and running on 
 foot through the gate to the sea shore, I saw 
 him at this moment embarking and going o3' in 
 a boat. I embarked immediately in a boat of 
 five pair of oars, and setting sail at the same 
 time, I made all possible haste. My boatmen 
 waving a handkerchief to those of the boat 
 ahead, it moved on more slowly, and we came 
 at last abreast of it. I jumped into it, embraced 
 the Dervish, and discharged myself of my com- 
 mission. He thanked me, and said he would 
 accept the shawls, but that the ducats should 
 be mine and the boatmens. I insisted that he 
 should accept of the whole. Ah ! said he. This 
 is a demand not to be fulfilled ; and taking out 
 from his fircherd, or coal pan (colepane it is 
 spelt ?) a box. he opened it, saying, Put thy 
 hand in. I did as he allowed, and saw that it 
 was all full of new ducats, Venetian zeehins, 
 emeralds and rubies, so that I was put out of 
 my wits. I said, If so, you know better my 
 Sultaun, and gave him the box. He putting 
 then his hand into it himself, took out a handful 
 of ducats, eighty-seven in number, with many dia- 
 monds, rubies, emeralds, turquoises, &c., and he 
 said. Take my P^vlia here a ducat for every year 
 of your life. (Evlia was nearly ninety at this 
 time.) Oh ! said I, should I live eighty-seven 
 years more ! and on this occasion I sunk in 
 wonderful fancies. He gave then half the two 
 hundred ducats of the Pashaw to me, and dis- 
 tributed the other half amongst the boatmen, 
 giving ten to every one of my ten boatmen. 
 Of the two shawls he tied one round his head, 
 and one round his waist, and said, I\Iy greetings 
 to the Pashaw, I cannot return any more, for 
 I am now bound to Jerusalem, Mecca, and 
 Medina. You see that I am right La accepting | 
 
 your fellowship on land and sea, because we 
 meet here. Do not forget mc in your prayers : 
 mine arc with you. Go on heartily. Be not 
 afraid of the roads of Mecca, Medina, and Cairo. 
 God will assist and accompany you. You will 
 be honoured and regarded by the Princes, 
 Viziers, and distinguished men of all the places 
 you come to, and protected against the mischief 
 of enemies. Amen ! I ki.ssed his hand and de- 
 parted, returning to the European shore: mean- 
 while he made sail towards Scutari. 
 
 " I returned to the Pashaw, took two sailors 
 as witnesses of what had happened, and aston- 
 ished the Pashaw, who was much consoled with 
 the verse of the Soora Yoossuf. He said by 
 God he was either a madman or a saint {ya 
 Deli, ya Well), and spoke a long time of him 
 and his wonderful apparition, because the door- 
 keepers swore that they saw nobody get in, and 
 that they were not aware of the Dervish's hav- 
 ing come in till they heard his call Hakkallah, 
 and the sound of his Uute. It w^as a wonderful 
 
 \Musk tised hi Mortar.] 
 " In Kara Amed, the capital of Diarbekr, 
 there is a mosque called Iparic, built by a mer- 
 chant, and so called because the builders min- 
 gled with the chalk seventy Juk of musk, so 
 as always to perfume the building.'' — Evu.t 
 Effendi. 
 
 "In the mosque of Zobaide at Tebris (Tauris?) 
 the mortar of the IMihraub having been mixed 
 with musk exhales the sweetest perfume." — 
 EvLiA Effendi. 
 
 [Use of Vinegar by Slahometans.] 
 " Vinegar is praised in the Prophet's tradi- 
 tion, ' if there is no vinegar in the house it is 
 sin ; there is no blessing neither.' It is a won- 
 derful thing that the juice of the grape forbid- 
 den as wine is lawful as vinegar.'" — Evlia 
 Effendi. 
 
 [j1 Second ^rdor.] 
 " Karaum Deli Sefer Dede having taken 
 his rest in a heated oven, he took leave when 
 he went out, of some hundi-ed persons, and 
 threw himself into the sea, where he disappeared, 
 as it is universally witnessed by the inhabitants 
 of Flowerhall. Seven years afterwards when 
 the ships of Kara Khodja and Ali Bitshcn came 
 from Algiers to Constantinople, Deli Sefer Dede 
 arrived with them, and settled at Flowerhall. 
 He had no tongue then, used to wander about, 
 and to eat nothing but grass. The men of 
 Khara Khodja and Ali Bitshen related that 
 being under sail at the Streights of Centa for 
 the Atlantic, they saw Deli Dede riding on a 
 fish, and they took the Saint on board, and that 
 
 • In Evlia's time they cried in the streets of Constanti- 
 nople 'good excellent English vinegar.'
 
 290 EVLIA EFFENDI— BENJAMIN OF TUDELA— TADJAD-DIN AHMED. 
 
 the fish followed the ship all the way to Algiers, 
 ■where it died, and was buried at Deli Dede's 
 intercession. He died the same year, and was 
 buried outside of Flowerhall near Khorossidede." 
 — EvLiA Effendi. 
 
 [Wo7iderful Dogs.] 
 
 " In a procession before the Grand Signer 
 which EvLiA describes, the shepherds lead along 
 in double or triple chains large dogs of the size 
 of asses, fierce as lions from Africa's shores, the 
 names of which are Palo, Mautslike, Alabaush, 
 Saulbaush, Tooramaun, Karamaun, Komraun, 
 Sarkaun, Aun, Zerke, Wedjaun, Yartaun, Waur- 
 diha, Yeldiha, Karabash, Alabirish, Bora. These 
 dogs are covered with rich cloth, silver collars, 
 and neckrings, and a circle of iron points round 
 the neck. Some of them are all clad in armour. 
 They assail not only the wolves which enter the 
 stables and folds, but would also dragons and go 
 into the fire. The shepherds watch with great 
 care over the purity of the breed, they give for 
 the springing of such a dog one sheep, and five 
 hundred for a Samsoon or shepherd's dog of true 
 race. These dogs descend from the shepherd's 
 dog which entered the cave of the Seven Sleep- 
 ers in their company. They chase the eagle in 
 the air, the crocodile in the river, and are an ex- 
 cellent breed of well-dressed dogs. There are 
 some of the dogs called Teftek Getshissi Kopek 
 which have been sold at the price of five or six 
 hundred piastres. The shepherds look on these 
 dogs as their companions and brethren, and they 
 have no objection of eating with them out of the 
 same dish ; but these dogs perform also every 
 thing which they are told to perform : they will 
 if bid to do so, bring down a man from horse- 
 back however stout a fellow he may be." — 
 EvLiA Effendi. 
 
 [Sepulchre of Daniel.] 
 " In the city of Chuzscthan, called Elam in 
 former times (among the ruins whereof, Sussan 
 Habira, is yet to be seen the huge palace of 
 King Assuerus), there are seven thousand Jews, 
 who are assembled in the synagogue, and before 
 one of them standcth the Sc])ulc]u-c of Daniel. 
 And the river Tigris runneth through the city 
 itself, and also divideth tlie haliilotion of the 
 Jews ; and on the one side of the river, they are 
 all very rich whosoever dwcUeth there, and 
 they have market places very well furnished 
 with merchandizes and trading ; but on the 
 other dwell all the meaner and poorer sort, who 
 have no markets, no trading, nor gardens, nor 
 orchards : so that upon a certain time tlicy con- 
 ceived envy against the other, and supposed that 
 the riches and fertility happened unto them 
 through the neighbourhood of Daniel the Proph- 
 et buried there. Wherefore they retiuircd of 
 them that the Sepulchre of Daniel might be per- 
 mitted to be translated unto their quarters, which 
 when it was constantly denied, they first fell 
 
 to bawling, and afterward to battle and fight 
 with great slaughter on both sides for many 
 days together ; until at length being both weary 
 they agreed upon covenants and conditions, that 
 every other year the tombstone of Daniel should 
 be carried over unto the other side. And that 
 for some little time was done and renewed, but 
 in the mean space it happened that Senigar Saa 
 (Shah ?) the son of Saa, the mighty Emperor of 
 all the kings of the Persians came hither, whose 
 command five and forty kingdoms obey. When 
 he had seen the tombstone of Daniel to be car- 
 ried over from one quarter of the city unto the 
 other, and that very many of the Jews and Ish- 
 maelites went with it, demanding and understand- 
 ing the cause, he thought it a shameful thing 
 that such irreverence towards Daniel should be 
 tolerated. But having diligently measured the 
 space between both parts, he hung up the tomb- 
 stone of Daniel, put into an ark of glass, in that 
 middle place, fastened to a huge beam with bra- 
 zen chains, and commanded a great temple to 
 be built, dedicated to the use of a synagogue, 
 and open for all men of the whole world, and 
 denyed to no mortal man, whether Jew or Arara- 
 ite proposing to enter into the same to pray. 
 And that ark hangeth upon the beam even until 
 this day. Moreover that Emperor forbade by 
 an express edict that no man should take fi-shes 
 out of the river for one mile down the river, and 
 for another mile up the river, for the reverence 
 and honour of Daniel." — Benjamin of Tudela, 
 Purchcs, 1454. 
 
 [Secret Virtue of Flowers.] 
 " I was seated one day," says Tadjad-din 
 AiiMED (in his description of the Sanctuary of 
 Jerusalem) " in a place covered with anemonies 
 and camomils ; near me was a poor man in rags, 
 who smiled and from time to time lifted up his 
 voice to sing the praise and the greatness of 
 God. He sang thus. Praise be to him who 
 collects in thee holy city all that is beautiful ! 
 who clothes thee with this magnificent robe, and 
 who showers upon thee the treasures of this 
 world and of the next. Sir, I made answer, as 
 to beauty, a man need only open his eyes and 
 be satisfied ; but where are these worldly treas- 
 ures ? He replied, there is not one among all 
 the flowers which thou seest, that has not ex- 
 traordinary virtues known well unto those who 
 study them. Perhaps, I answered, you will 
 show me .something to convince me farther, and 
 to make this conversation profitable. Then he 
 took me by the hand, led inc some steps towards 
 the sanctuary, plucked up a handful of herbs, 
 and said to me, hast thou a ring, or a piece of 
 money? Yes, I replied, giving him a piece of 
 silver. He rubbed it with one herb, and it bo- 
 came yellow, like a ducat : then he took anoth- 
 er herb and rubbed it again, and it became as it 
 had been before. See, quoth he, the secrets in 
 wliich the treasures arc contained. Praise be 
 to God Almighty." — Fimdgruben des Orients, 
 vol. 2, p. 94.
 
 SHAFTESBURY— SCOTT— FORDUN. 
 
 291 
 
 [Vulgar Ideas of Composition.] 
 
 " The just composer of a legitimate piece," 
 says Lord Shaftesbury, "is like an able trav- 
 eller, who exactly measures his journey, consid- 
 ers his ground, premeditates his stages, and in- 
 tervals of relaxation and intention, to the very 
 conclusion of his undertaking, that he happily 
 arrives where he first proposed when ho set out. 
 He is not presently upon the spur, or in his full 
 career ; but walks his steed leisurely out of the 
 stable, settles himself in his stirrups, and when 
 fair road and season offer, puts on perhaps to a 
 round trot ; thence into a gallop, and after a 
 while takes up. As down, or meadow, or shady 
 lane present themselves, he accordingly suits 
 his pace, favors his palfrey, and is sure not to 
 bring him puffing and in a heat, into his last 
 Inn. But the Post way is become highly fash- 
 ionable with modern authors. The very same 
 stroke sets you out and brings you in. Nothing 
 stays or interrupts, hill or valley, rough or smooth, 
 thick or thin, no diircrence no variation. When 
 an author sits down to write he knows no other 
 business he has than to be witty, and take care 
 that his periods be well turned, or (as they com- 
 monly say) run smooth. In this manner he doubts 
 not to gain the character of bright.''^ 
 
 1 Where trish karas have superiority, then they com- 
 mit all things 10 fire and sword, as house, corn, and cnule, 
 men. women, and children. 
 
 2 By murdering, ppoiling, and burning, VVoodkarnes 
 hope to come to HeaTen ; but it must be by a halter. 
 
 Derrick's Description of what he calls the Wood- 
 karns in his Image of Ireland, is by no rncans 
 obsolete yet. 
 
 " No pyes to pluck the thatch from house, are 
 bred on Irish ground, 
 
 But worse than pyes, the same to burn a thou- 
 sand may be found ; 
 
 Which will not stick without remorse, whole 
 towns for to devour, 
 
 Committing ^ house and household stuff, to sul- 
 phurs mighty power ; 
 
 Consuming corn and cattle both. (0 heavy tale 
 to tell !) 
 
 Like Satans imps, regarding nought the endless 
 pains of Hell ; 
 
 Who being grown to sappy strength, long nour- 
 ished in their sin. 
 
 Suppose by playing " of such parts, eternal joys 
 to win. 
 
 pleasant land deformed thro' the life of Irish 
 karn ! 
 
 perverse flock, that hell nor heaven from 
 living jll may warn ! 
 
 frettjng boars more bloodier than the wolf or 
 savage bear! 
 
 Was never beast more brutish like, less void of 
 sovereign's fear. 
 
 No men so bare of heavenly grace, more foes to 
 country's soil ; 
 
 Nor traitors that do more rejoice when they 
 their neighbours spoil. 
 
 No monsters loving lessor peace, delighting more 
 
 in war; 
 Nor rebels seeking fitter ways a commonwealth 
 
 to mar. 
 No wight regarding virtue less, more prone to 
 
 sinful lust : 
 Nor creatures living under heaven that men may 
 
 worser trust ; 
 God turn them to a better life, reforming what's 
 
 amiss ! 
 For man may not comprize the same, 'tis not in 
 
 hands of his." 
 
 Scott's Somcrs^ Tracts, pp. 582-3. 
 
 [Kentigern and Merlin, the Prophet of Vor- 
 
 tigcrn.] 
 " We read that in that time in which the 
 blessed Kentigern was wont to frequent the 
 deserts of the wilderness, it happened on a 
 certain day, as he was praying earncstlv in a 
 thicket of that solitude, that a certain madman, 
 commonly called Lailoken, naked and hairy, and 
 as it appeared, destitute of all worldly comfort, 
 like a horrid spectre, passed towards him. 
 Whom when Saint Kentigern saw, he is said 
 thus to have addressed him : ' I adjure thee, 
 whatever creature of God thou art, by the Fa- 
 ther, and by the Son, and by the Holy Ghost, if 
 you are on the part of God, and if you believe 
 in God, that you speak with me, expressing who 
 you arc, and why you wander alone in this .sol- 
 itude and keep company with wild beasts.' But 
 immediately the madman stopped and answered : 
 'I am a Christian, though unworthy of such a 
 name, formerly the prophet of Vortigern, called 
 Merlin, and now made to suffer dreadful pun- 
 ishments in this solitude among beasts, which 
 was predestined to me for my sins, because I 
 am not worthy to be punished among men. For 
 I was the cause of the slaughter of all the slain 
 who were killed in the battle well known to all 
 the dwellers in this country, which was in the- 
 field between Lidel and Carwanolon ; in which 
 battle heaven began to open above me and I 
 heard as if a great noise, a voice from heaven, 
 saying to me, Lailoken, Lailoken, because thou 
 alone art guilty of the blood of all these slain, 
 thou alone shalt be punished for the wickedness 
 of all ; for you shall be delivered to the Evil 
 Spirit, and you shall have your conversation, 
 even to the day of your death, among wild 
 beasts. But when I looked up to the voice 
 which I had heard, I saw an exceeding splen- 
 dour, so great that human nature could not sup- 
 port it. Where also there were ranks of an in- 
 numerable army in the air, holding in their hand 
 fiery lances like unto lightning, and burning 
 weapons which most cruelly they shook at me. 
 Then the malignant spirit snatched me, being 
 made beside myself, and placed me that I should 
 keep company with wild beasts, as you see.' 
 These words being said, he ran from thence into 
 the unfrequented parts of the forest, known only 
 to wild beasts and to birds. Whose misery the 
 blessed Kentigern greatly compassionating, he
 
 292 
 
 FORDUN— HODGES— SIR JAMES WARE. 
 
 fell on his face on the earth, saying, '0 Lord 
 Jesus, this most miserable of miserable men, 
 how doth he live in this solitude, among beasts, 
 as a beast, naked and outcast, eating nothing 
 but herbs ! Bristles and hairs are to beasts and 
 animals a natural covering ; green herbs, roots, 
 and leaves their proper food ; behold this our 
 brother, in form, flesh, and blood, as one of us, 
 dies with nakedness and hunger! Therefore 
 after thy confession now made unto me, if thou 
 art truly penitent, and if thou thinkest thyself 
 worthy of so great a gift, behold the salutary 
 sacrifice of Christ placed upon the table ! Ap- 
 proach it with the fear of God to receive it with 
 all humility, that Christ himself may deign to 
 receive thee also, because I neither dare give it 
 thee nor refuse it thee.' But the miserable 
 wretch, having washed with water, and having 
 faithfully confessed one God in the Trinity, ap- 
 proached humbly to the altar and partook with 
 pure faith and most great devotion the protection 
 of the uncircumscribed sacrament. Having re- 
 ceived which, extending his hands to heaven, he 
 said, ' I give thanks to thee, O Lord Jesus Christ, 
 because I have now received the most holy sa- 
 crament ; which I have wished.' And turning 
 to the blessed Kentigern, he said, 'Father, if 
 to-day my temporal life should be completed as 
 you have heard from me, the most excellent of 
 the Kings of Britain, the most holy of the Bish- 
 ops, and the most noble of the Counts, in this 
 year will follow me.' The holy bishop replied, 
 'Brother, as yet you remain in your simplicity, 
 not altogether without irreverence. Go in peace, 
 and the Lord be with you.' But Lailoken, the 
 pontifical benediction being received, leapt from 
 thence as a goat escaped from the snares of the 
 hunter, and breaking out with a jubilant song, 
 Miserecordias Domini in aternum cantabo. he 
 struck into a thicket of the solitude. But be- 
 cau.se those things which arc predestined by the 
 Lord never fail to come to pass, but it behoves 
 them to be done, it happened on that same day, 
 being stoned and beaten, even to death, by some 
 shepherds of the petty king Meldred. he fell at 
 the point of death beyond the broken shore of 
 the river Tweed, near to the town of Duno- 
 nelles, upon a most sharp stake which was in- 
 .sorted in a fishing weir. Being pierced through 
 the middle of his body, and his head hanging 
 down, he gave up his spirit in the water, as he 
 had prophesied, totally to the Lord. Whence a 
 certain poet : 
 
 Sudeque perfossas, lapidc pcrcnsxis cL undii, 
 Hcec tria Merlinum ferlur inire ncccm. 
 
 But when the blessed Kontiaern and his Clerks 
 know that those things were fulfilled which that 
 demoniac had foretold concerning himself, be- 
 lieving and fearing that the remainder of those 
 things which he had predicted without doubt 
 would come to pass, all began to trctnlile and 
 to weep greatly, and to praise the name of the 
 Lord for all things. And thus in the same 
 year died Merlin, Saint Kentigern, and King 
 Roderic. 
 
 " Some say that it was not that Merlin who 
 was in the time of Vortigern, but another won- 
 derful Scotch prophet who was called Lailoken, 
 but because he was a wonderful prophet he was 
 called another Merlin." — Fordun. 
 
 [Mourning on the Death of the King of 
 Serindib.] . 
 
 " In the Isle of Serindib, when the King dies 
 his body is placed upon a chariot in such a sit- 
 uation that, being laid back, his head hang-.s 
 down to the ground and his hair drags in the 
 dust. The chariot is followed by a woman, 
 who with a besom casts dust upon the head of 
 the corpse. At the same time proclamation is 
 made with a loud voice, ' O men, behold vour 
 king ! he who was your master yesterday ; but 
 the empii-e which he possessed over you is now 
 past away. He is reduced to the state in which 
 you now behold him, having quitted the world, 
 and the Dispenser of death has summoned his 
 soul. Depend not upon the uncertain hopes of 
 life.' During three days this c}-y is made, and 
 others of a like import ; after which time the 
 body is embalmed with sandal wood, camphire, 
 and saffi^on ; it is then burnt and the ashes scat- 
 tered to the wind." — Ancicnncs Relations des 
 hides et de la Chine. Paris. 1718. 
 
 [Burial Place of the Muss2tlmans.] 
 " Along the side of the road are the burial 
 places of the Mussulmans ; for they, like thf 
 ancient Greeks, always bury by or near the 
 highways. Those of the common people art- 
 mounds of earth covering the whole lenuth of 
 the body, with a small square column at the head, 
 about three feet high ; and another, not more than 
 eighteen inches, at the feet : those of superior 
 rank have mausoleums, decorated in proportion 
 to the wealth or munificence of the family. It 
 is a custom with the women of the family to at- 
 tend these tombs of their friends, or nearest and 
 most valued relations, after sunset : and it is 
 both affecting and curious to see them proceed- 
 ing in groups, carrying lamps in their hands, 
 which they place at the head of the tomb : tho 
 cflcct, considered in a picturesque light, is highly 
 beautiful, with that of sentiment it is delight- 
 ful." — Hodges' Travels in India. 
 
 [Sepulchre of Crucmaur.] 
 " There is a wonderful thing," says Nkjiniu.s, 
 " in the country of Cereticum, in which is a 
 mountain called Crucmaur, on tho top whereof 
 stands a Se])ulchre, along which whoever ox- 
 tends himself, though he be a man of a short 
 stature, yet he shall find the sepulchre just 
 even to his length ; and though he be four 
 cubils high, the sepulchre shall bo of the .samo 
 length, and so still fitted to the proportion of 
 every man ; and whatever weary traveller shall 
 kneel thrice by it, shall bo no more weary to 
 the day of his death, though he should live
 
 HENNIPIN— BARRON— T. ADAMS— MEDJIRED-DIN. 
 
 293 
 
 alone in the remotest part of the world.'' — Sir 
 James Wake. 
 
 / 
 
 [Death dissolves Contracts.] 
 "In the law de Pcrsoncr qui mor apres habcr 
 comeufat o promcs de fcr part, the heirs or 
 executors of the deceased are exempted from 
 fulfilh'ng his agreement, unless they are bound 
 to it by his will, i Per qual rao ? Per fo, car 
 horn quant cs mart no es tcngut dc tcnir fur nc 
 ley, ne costuma, salvo dcntc o comanda, e dc tort 
 sip te. Encara per allre rao ; per fo car al dia 
 que algii' mor, aqucll dia es parlidn tola coni- 
 panyia que ab alguns hagues : que horn qui mort 
 es, no ha companyoy — Cost. 3Iar. de Barce- 
 lona, c. 48. 
 
 [The Call of Don Alonzo.] 
 " Don Alonzo de Castilla, bastard of D. 
 Pedro de Castilla, Bishop of Valeneia, by an 
 English Lady in the suite of Queen Catalina, 
 wife of Enriifue III. 
 
 '■ 1486. He was buried in St. Claras at Val- 
 ladolid, in a chapel by the side of the nuns' 
 quire, and whenever any of his descendants arc 
 about to die, the sisters hear a knocking in his 
 grave, and immediately inform the familty to 
 prepare — for Don Alonzo calls." — Hisloria de 
 la Antiguedad, Nobleza y Grandere dc Madrid, 
 por el Licenciado Geronimo de Quintana, p. 206, 
 Madrid, 1629. 
 
 [Heathen Notion of Baptism.] 
 " One day a savage maiden being dead after 
 she had been baptized, and the mother happen- 
 ing to see one of her slaves at the point of 
 death also, she said, my daughter is gone alone 
 into the Country of the Dead among the Euro- 
 peans, without relations, and without friends. 
 Lo now its spring-time, she must therefore sow 
 Indian corn and Gourds. ' Baptize my slave,' 
 added she, ' before she dies, that he may go 
 also into that country whither the souls of the 
 Europeans after their death go, to the end he 
 may serve my daughter there.' " — Louis Hen- 
 NjpiN, Missionary. 
 
 [Imitative Words.] 
 '• The Hottentots," according to the writer 
 of Sir Thomas Roe's Voyage, '' call their cows 
 Boos, and their sheep Baas." — Barron, vol. 1, 
 p. 161. 
 
 [The Worldling^s Motto, — '' /f is good to be 
 sttre.^''] 
 " There is a talo of a covetous man that 
 had nothing in his mouth, but, It is good to be 
 sure. If his servant went to sow his land, he 
 would follow him : Why ? O, it is good to be 
 sure I Though himselfe had loekt the doore, 
 yet he must needs rise out of his bed in tho 
 
 eold, to feele it fast : Why ? O, it is good lo be 
 sure ! It came to passe that he felle very dan- 
 gerousely sicke ; and his servant perceiving little 
 hope of life in him, asked him. Master, have 
 you said your prayers ? i'es, I have said them. V 
 
 Nay, but say them againe. Master ; you know 
 It is good to be sure. No, sayes the worldling, 
 it is more than needs, for I am sure enough of 
 that. Hee bids his servant open his chest, and 
 bring him all his gold in it, to looke upon. The 
 honncst servant willing to workc his master to 
 repentance, having opened it, told him, Master, 
 the Devill is in the ehest, he layes his paw upon 
 all the gold, and sayes it is all his ; because it 
 was extracted out of the life-blood of widows, 
 orphans, and poore wretches. Sayes he so, 
 quoth the Extortioner : Then bring me the 
 gold, the chest, the devill and all ; It is good to 
 be sure ! Perhaps from hence came that bye- 
 word ; that the covetous worldling gets the 
 devill and all." — Thom.\s Adams's Commentary 
 on the Second Epistle Generall of St. Peter, p. 
 218. 
 
 [Virtue of Gold.] 
 " It is Gold by whose virtue Life was im- 
 planted in the Tree of Life. The first entity 
 or sperm of Gold being united with the vegeta- 
 ble nature." — Tentzelius. 
 
 [Efficacy of Medicine.] 
 Thuxberg observes, '" that almost alway.s, 
 and everywhere, his medicines acted with the 
 greatest efficacy, as well as certainty, upon the 
 slaves ; which he accounts for, because their 
 constitutions were not so much impaired by 
 improper diet as those of their masters, and 
 because they were also less accustomed to the 
 use of remedies." 
 
 [The Pit of the Leaf] 
 " In the famous Mosque at Jerusalem, a 
 place is shown called the Well, or Pit of the 
 Leaf, from this Legend : — In the reign of the 
 Caliph Omar, a man of the tribe of Beni Temim, 
 by name Cherik, the son of Habacha, let his 
 ring fall into this pit ; and, descending in search 
 of it, he returned with a leaf behind his ear, 
 which he said he had gathered in Paradise. 
 This he told tho Governor : and the Governor 
 himself, with many attendants, went into the 
 pit, but could find no door, nor any way to the 
 Garden of Delight. The story was related to 
 Omar, who remarked, it was indeed true that 
 the Prophet had foretold how one of his people 
 should enter Paradise alive, and walking up- 
 right ; but it might be ascertained whether this 
 was the man, by inspecting the leaf; for, if it 
 withered, it could not have been gathered in 
 Paradise, where nothing changes. The leaf 
 did not change, and Cherik's veracity was thus 
 established." — MEDJLEED-DI^. Fungruben det 
 Orients, vol. 2, p. 85.
 
 294 CARTE— BALBUENA—POLWHELE—LINSCHOTEN—RYMER. 
 
 [j1 King's best Servants.] 
 
 " When a king," says Carte, " forbears to 
 make use of the most proper persons, and the 
 best fitted by their affections and abilities to 
 serve him in his great offices, and most import- 
 ant trusts, purely in compliance with, and in 
 hopes of obliging a discontented faction or party 
 of men, he takes very wrong measures for the 
 good of his service. He never contents that 
 party, whilst he adds to their power, and lessens 
 his own : what he grants, only emboldens them 
 to ask for more ; and subjects him to their con- 
 trol ever after in like cases. This we see re- 
 markably verified in all the history of King 
 Charles.'- — Life of Ormonde, vol. 1, p. 117. 
 
 [ What is Beauty ?] 
 " Hermosa vista ticna al mar cubierto 
 
 De blanca espuma en olas encrespado ; 
 Hermoso es un gran golfo descubierto, 
 y mas hermoso quanto mas airado ; 
 Mas es a quien lo mira ya del puerto, 
 
 Y a su contrario desde alii engolfado ; 
 Que si hay tormenta deleytosa y bella 
 Sera mirando el enemigo en ella." 
 Balbuena, El Bernardo, torn. 2, p. 330. 
 
 [Cornish Wool.] 
 "The sheep of Cornwall were, from 'aun- 
 cientie,' very small ; and their fleeces so coarse, 
 that the wool was called Cornish hair ; under 
 which name, the cloth manufactured from that 
 wool was allowed to be exported without being 
 subject to the customary duty paid for woollen 
 cloth. This privilege was confirmed to the Corn- 
 ish by Edward the Black Prince, as a privilege 
 derived from their ancestors." — Polwiiele's 
 Hist, of Cornwall, vol. 3, p. 2. 
 
 Thomas Newcumb. 
 This author was, by the mother's side, great- 
 grandson to Spenser : genius is not hereditary. He 
 published very many poems, from one of which, 
 on the Last Judgment, a few lines may suffice 
 to show how easy it is to imitate Milton ! As 
 if to show that his taste was equal to his genius, 
 he turned twoof Hervey's Meditations into verse ! 
 
 ing with it in Italy. It was there called Cocco- 
 lucio, ' because such as were troubled therewith 
 were no otherwise troubled than in the throat, 
 like unto Hens which have the pip, — after the 
 which followed many pestilent fevers." — Johm 
 Hughen Van Linschoten, his Discourse of 
 Voyages. London, 1598. 
 
 Linschoten himself being at Lisbon this year, 
 fell sick, as he says, " through the change of air, 
 and corruption of the country ; and, during my 
 sickness, was seven times let blood, yet by God's 
 help I escaped." 
 
 [The Disease called Tavardilha, or Cocroludo.] 
 Linschoten mentions this disease, which 
 he calls Tavardilha. His brother who had left 
 Seville to seek his fortune in Portugal during 
 the troubles, was one of the thousands who 
 perished. Many adventurers, it seems, set out 
 upon this speculation, and were disappointed by 
 learning, at Badajoz, that Antonio was driven 
 out of the country, and the disturbance over. 
 
 "D. Pall. (I can give no more of his name 
 than I know), has inserted a note in the text 
 respecting this contagion, which, he says, pro- 
 vailed all over Christendom ; he himself sulfer- 
 
 [Sensitive Trees.] 
 " Among the ' Inquiries for the Antilles, or 
 Caribbee Islands,' proposed in the Philosophical 
 Transactions, it is asked, ' Whether, in the pas- 
 sage of the isthmus from Nombre de Decs to 
 Panama, there is a whole wood full of sensitive 
 trees, of which, as soon us they are touched, the 
 leaves and branches move with a rattling noise, 
 and wind themselves together into a roundish 
 figure ?' The answer says, there is ' nothing 
 improbable in this.' Sloane describes a highly 
 sensitive species, under the name of Sensible 
 Grass, Mimosa herbacea, &c., which spreads 
 over large spots of ground in many parts of Ja 
 maica, and is so very sensible, that ' a puff of 
 wind from your mouth will make impressions on 
 it. I have,' says this author, ' on horseback, 
 written my name with a rod on a spot of it, 
 which continued visible for some time.' " — Phil. 
 Trans, abridged, vol. 1, pp. 228-30. 
 
 De Gnnnes Eskippandis. 
 " SciATis quod Concessimus et licentiam de- 
 dimus, dilecto nobis Johanni Fcrkyn, quod ipso 
 duas parvas gunnas pro navi, quas in regno no- 
 stro Anglia3 fecit, in navi de Ispannia, in qua 
 Magna Gunna nostra ad partes Ispannise mit- 
 tetur, cskippare, et proficuum ct avantagium 
 suum earundem ad voluntatcm suam facere pos- 
 sit."— Rymer, vol. 8, p. 694. 
 
 [^ Generous Enemy.] 
 "In the year 1746, when we were at war 
 with Spain, the Elizabeth of London, Captain 
 William Edwards, coming through the gulf from 
 Jamaica, richly laden, met with a most violent 
 storm, in which the ship sprung a leak that 
 obliged them to run into the Havannah, a Span- 
 ish port. The Captain going on shore, directly 
 waited on the Governor, told the occasion of his 
 putting in, and that he surrendered the ship as 
 a prize, and himself and his men prisoners of 
 war, only requesting good quarter. No, sir, 
 replied the Governor, if we had taken you in 
 fair war at sea, or ajiproaching our coast with 
 hostile intentions, your ship would then have 
 been a prize, and your people prisoners ; but, 
 when distressed by a tempest, you come into 
 our port for safety of your lives, we, your 
 enemies, being men, are bound as such, by the
 
 SIR JOHxN SINCLAIR— CRANMER. 
 
 296 
 
 laws of humanity, to aflbrd relief to distressed 
 men, wiio ask it of us. Wo caunot, oven against 
 our enemies, lake advantage of an act of God. You 
 have leave, therefore, to unload jour ship, if that 
 be necessary, to stop the leak. You may relit 
 her here, and traffic so far as .shall be necessary 
 to pay the charges. You may then depart ; 
 and I will give you a pass, to be in force till 
 you arc beyond Bermuda; if after that you arc 
 taken, you then will be a lawful prize : but now, 
 you are only a stranger, and have a .stranger's 
 right to safety and protection. The ship, ac- 
 cordingly departed, and arrived safe in London." 
 — Query? 
 
 [^n Enthusiastic Experimentalist in Agricul- 
 ture] 
 "Several years ago, a very ingenious per- 
 son, the inventor of some useful machines, for 
 which he had taken out patents, but from which 
 he did not derive the profits he had expected ; 
 and who found also, that the profession he fol- 
 lowed (that of a writing-master), produced but 
 a moderate income, formed an idea that he could 
 make his fortune, by an improved mode of cul- 
 tivating the soil. With this view, he took up 
 his residence in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh, 
 where he purchased eight Scotch acres of land, 
 from which, by means of his now system, he 
 expected to derive an income of c£l600 per an- 
 num. His plan was, to plant 5000 gooseberry 
 bushes /7cr acre, making in all 40,000; and, in 
 the interstices between the bushes, to raise cab- 
 bages and other vegetables, by the sale of which 
 he expected to be enabled to defray both the ex- 
 penses of the eultivati'on and the interest of the 
 money he had paid for the ground. He admitted 
 that no profit could be made till the fifth year, 
 when the bushes w^ould come into full bearing ; 
 but he calculated, that, though the bushes were 
 reduced from 5000 to about 4000 plants per 
 acre, yet that each bush, on an average, would 
 produce three Scotch pints, which (making al- 
 lowances for the rivalship of other cultivators), 
 he would be able to .sell at the rate of fourpcnce 
 jjcrpint, or one shilling ;jt'r bush. 32,000 bushes, 
 therefore, even at that low price, would produce 
 <j£l600 per annum. Hence the plan seemed to 
 him certain of success. It was in vain that his 
 friends pointed out an objection, which he had 
 not taken into his consideration, namely, the 
 hazard of not finding a market for such a quan- 
 tity of the same article. He was too sanguine 
 to admit of anj' difliculty in effecting a sale. 
 
 for above a day or two, — all combined to render 
 the plan unsuccessful ; and a very small propor- 
 tion of the crop, under these disadvantages, ever 
 came to market. He was reluctantly compelled, 
 therefore, to extirpate the goo.>;eberry bushes, 
 and to try some other expedient. 
 
 " He had heard of the great value of a crop 
 of carrots, when produced in ground properly 
 manured and cultivated, and he determined to 
 sow his eight acres with that root. The car- 
 rots throve, and to all appearance were an ex- 
 cellent crop ; but when raised to be sent to 
 market, a large proportion of them were dis- 
 eased, having got the distemper called ' Fingers 
 and Toes,'' and nobody could be found to pur- 
 chase them. 
 
 " Still, however, he was not discouraged ; 
 and, being unwilling entirely to lose a crop 
 from which he had expected to derive so much 
 profit, and having heard that carrots contained 
 much sugar, and consequently afforded a great 
 deal of nourishment, he bought an immense 
 quantity of poultry, invented machines for scrap- 
 ing, boiling, and mashing the carrots, and fed 
 his poultry with them to a remarkable .state of 
 fatness ; but, alas ! even these were not market- 
 able ; for, although he sold a few of them, no- 
 body who once bought them would purchase 
 them again, for their flesh appeared to be quite 
 raw even when well cooked, in consequence of 
 their having been fed on so red a substance as 
 carrots. 
 
 " It is much to be regretted, that .so ingeniou.s 
 and persevering a character should have expe- 
 rienced so many disappointments ; and it will 
 be admitted, that the ]ilans he tried were suflS- 
 ciently plau.sible to justify his making the exper- 
 iments above detailed. Perhaps the goos*eberrv 
 experiment might have been more successful, 
 had he converted the fruit into mne, which, 
 w^hen properly made from that fruit, is an ex- 
 cellent and wholesome beverage." — Sir John 
 Sixcl.\ir's Correspondence, vol. 2, p. 301. 
 
 [New Establishment at Canterbury.] 
 " At what time the Cathedral Church of 
 Canterbury (was) newly erected, altered, and 
 changed, from Monks to secular men of the 
 Clergy, in the time of King Henry VIII., as to 
 prebendaries, canons, petty canons, choristers, 
 and scholars, these were present at that erec- 
 tion — Thomas Cranmer, Archbishop of Canter- 
 bury, the Lord Richc, Chancellor of the Court 
 
 of the Augmentation of the Revenues of the 
 The event, however, proved, that the difficulty I Crown, Sir Christopher Hallis, knight, the king's 
 anticipated, was perfectly well-founded. The attorney. Sir Anthony Sanctclcger. knight, with 
 gooseberry bushes produced an abundant crop ; | divers other Commissioners. And taking upon 
 and both the quantity and quality of the fruit , them to nominate and elect such convenient 
 exceeded his most sanguine expectations. But and apt persons, as should serve for the furni- 
 the occasional inclemencies of the season, the ture of the said Cathedral Church, according to 
 numbers destroyed by the boys and women sent the new foundation, it came to pa.ss, that when 
 to pull them, the circumstance that a large they should elect the children of the grammar 
 proportion became ripe nearly at the same time, school, there were of the Commissioners more 
 and the fruit being of so very perishable a nature than one or two, which would have none admit- 
 that it could not be preserved in a perfect state ted but younger brethren and gentlemen's sons.
 
 296 
 
 CRANMER— LLORENTE. 
 
 As for other husbandmen's children, they were 
 more meet (they said) for the plough and to be 
 artificers, than to occupy the place of the 
 learned sort ; so that they wished none else 
 to be put to school but only gentlemen's chil- 
 dren. 
 
 " Whereunto that most reverend father, 
 Thomas Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterburj', 
 being of a contrary mind, said that he thought 
 it not indifferent so to order the matter. For 
 (said he) poor men's children are many times 
 endued with more singular gifts of nature, 
 which are also the gifts of God, as with elo- 
 quence, memory, apt pronunciation, sobriety, 
 with such like, and also commonly more given 
 to apply their study, than is the gentleman's 
 son delicately educated. 
 
 " Whereunto it was on the other part replied, 
 that it was meet for the ploughman's son to go 
 to plough, and the artificer's son to apply the 
 trade of his parents' vocation, and the gentle- 
 men's children are meet to have the knowledge 
 of government and rule in the commonwealth. 
 For we have as much need of plough even as 
 of any other state, and all sorts of men may not 
 go to school. 
 
 " I grant (quoth the Archbishop) much of 
 your meaning herein, as needful in a common- 
 wealth ; but yet utterly to exclude the plough- 
 man's son and the poor man's son from the 
 benefit of learning, as though they were un- 
 worthy to have the gift of the Holy Ghost 
 bestowed on them, as well as upon others, is as 
 much as to say, as that Almighty God should 
 not be at liberty to bestow his great gifts of 
 grace upon any person, nor no where else but 
 as we and other men shall appoint them to be 
 employed, according to our fancy, and not ac- 
 cording to his most godly will and pleasure : 
 who giveth his gifts, both of learning and other 
 perfections in all sciences, unto all kinds and 
 states of people indifferently. Even so doth he 
 many times withdraw from them and their pos- 
 terity again those beneficial gifts, if they be not 
 thankful. If we should shut up into a strait 
 corner the bountiful grace of the Holy (ihost, 
 and thereupon attempt to build our fancies, we 
 should make as perfect a work thereof, as those 
 that took upon them to bnild the tower of Bab- 
 elon. For God would so provide, that the ofl> 
 spring of other best born children should perad- 
 venture become most unapt to learn and very 
 dull, as I myself have seen no small number of 
 them very dull and without all manner of capa- 
 city. And to say the truth, I take it that none 
 of us all here, being gentlemen born, as 1 
 think, but had our beginning that wav from a 
 low and base parentage : and through the ben- 
 efit of learning and other civil knowledge, 
 for the most part, all gentles ascend to tiicir 
 estate. 
 
 " Then it was again answered, that the most 
 ])art of the nobility came up by foat of arms 
 and martial acts. 
 
 " As though (quoth the Archbishop) that the 
 noble Captain was always unfurnished of good 
 
 learning and knowledge, to persuade and dis- 
 suade his army rhetorically, which rather that 
 
 way is brought unto authority than else 
 
 his manly looks. To conclude the poor man's 
 son by pains taking ... for the most part will 
 be learned, when the gentleman's son will not 
 take the pains to get it. And we are taught 
 by the Scriptures, that Almighty God raiseth up 
 from the dunghill and setteth him in high au- 
 thority; and when so it pleaseth Him, of his 
 divine providence, deposeth princes unto a right 
 humble and poor estate. Wherefore if the gen- 
 tleman's son be apt to learning, let him be 
 admitted ; if not apt, let the poor man's child 
 apt enter his room." — Cranmer's Works, Ed. 
 Jenkyns, vol. 1, p. 294. 
 
 [The Cura de Bargote.^ 
 " The memory of the Cura de Bargote (a 
 village near Viana) is still current in Navarre. 
 They say of him among other things, that being 
 a famous wizard in Rioja and Navarre his 
 delight was to make great journies in a few 
 minutes, and thus he went to see the wars of 
 Ferdinand V. in Italy, and some of Charles V., 
 bringing news to Logrono and to Viana on the 
 very day of the battle, which the event always 
 in due time confirmed. They say also that he 
 once tricked the Devil to prevent the death of a 
 Pope, either Alexander VI. or Julius II. (ac- 
 cording to the private life of both it might have 
 happened to either). It seems according to 
 some private and unpublished memoirs that the 
 Pope intrigued with a married woman, whose 
 husband could not publicly complain, because 
 he held an high ofliice under the Pope, and both 
 he and his wife were related to certain Car- 
 dinals and Bishops. But his secret desire of 
 vengeance was so strong that he formed a con- 
 spiracy to kill the Pontirt' M'ho dishonoured him. 
 The Devil went when the Cura de Bargote had 
 made his complaint, told him one day that the 
 Pope would come to a violent death that night. 
 The Cura wished to prevent this, but without 
 revealing this purpose to his familiar, deisircd 
 to be carried immediately to Rome that he 
 might be there when the death took place and 
 was made known, and that ho might see the 
 Pope's funeral, and observe all that would be 
 done on the occasion. The devil accordingly 
 carried him to Rome. The Cura presents him- 
 self to the Popo, and overcoming all difficulties 
 by declaring that what he had to im]>art con- 
 cerned the Pontiff personally, and could only be 
 revealed to him in secret. Having obtained 
 audience and told him all, the Pope as a reward 
 for having .saved his life, aljsolvcd him from all 
 his guilt, censure and punishment for his witch- 
 craft, upon a promise that he would never 
 repeat such practices. The Cura was after- 
 wards apprehended by the Inquisition of Lo- 
 grono, but ho was soon set free on account of 
 the merit which he had thus contracted." — 
 Llorente. Hist, de la lacpiisicon Espane, 
 torn, 1, 0, 11,
 
 EVLIA— RABELAIS— STODDART—LEDWICK. 
 
 297 
 
 [Divers coloured Beards.] 
 
 " The seniors of this pfuild have beards of 
 differenl colours by the efibct of the vapour of 
 the brass, some green, some sulphur coloured." 
 
 EvLIA. 
 
 [Silent Powder of Human Boncs^ 
 " The powder which explodes without sound 
 is made by the men of the powder-fabric of 
 El Meidaun. The ashes employed iu it are 
 ashes of human bones." — Evlia. 
 
 [ Via Lactca, — Le Chemin Sainct Jacqius.] 
 
 "That part of the heaven," says Rabelais, 
 
 " que les Philosophes appellent. Via lactea, ft les 
 Lifrcloffres nomment le chemin Sainct Jacques.'^ 
 
 [^ Spiritual Journey, SfC.] 
 " The Youth shall travel forward till unto 
 the Old-agedness ; yet nevertheless the way 
 will prove very narrow to him in some places, 
 especially when he comes near the City (where- 
 of the Prophet Esdras speaks.) which licth in a 
 valley or low ground (or in the humility or 
 abasement,) where the way is but a foot broad ; 
 and on the one side is water, and on the other 
 side is fire. — Esdras iv. 6, 7. That is. if the 
 Young Birth follow not the Agedncss of Being, 
 but turn itself from the way of self-denial, then 
 it must perish either in the Water or in the 
 Fire. The Water which is the vain incon- 
 stancy, or lightmindedness of the earthly world, 
 wherein the first world perished : and the Fire 
 is the envious cruelty, which is greedy of 
 revenge (for her propriety or self-interest), to 
 kill and destroy whatever is not like unto her- 
 self; and in this Fire shall this last world 
 peri.sh." 
 
 This pa.ssage occurs in an address to the 
 reader prefixed to a book with the following 
 title, 
 
 " A Spiritual Journey of a Young Man to- 
 wards the Land of Peace, to live therein Es- 
 .sentially in God, who met in his journey with 
 three sorts of Disputes : with some Proverbs or 
 Sentences which the Old Age spake to the 
 Young Man. Also a Spiritual Dialogue, where- 
 unto is annexed a Round, or Chorus Dance, 
 whereunto the Vain Heathenish Lusts, with 
 their wicked confused minds and thoughts (as 
 well in confusion as in a show of holiness) assem- 
 ble from all Corners of the Earth, and dancing 
 hand in hand, skip and jump to Hell." Trans- 
 lated out of Dutch. London, printed by J. 
 Macock, 1659 : foolscap 4to.' 
 
 Las Cucvas de Salamanca. 
 " En ella es el Demonio Cathcdratico, i por 
 salario se queda con un Estudiantc de cadp 
 siete que entran. Solo el Marques de Villcna 
 le engano, dcxandole la somlira en vez do 
 euerpo. Mas padecio el pobre Marcjues el 
 trabaxo de no tener sombra dcsde aquel tiempo ; 
 cosa que hacc estremecer las Carnes. El modo 
 de ensenar tambien es endemoniado, pues sobre 
 una silla Infernal que ticnen alia dentro, solo se 
 ve un brazo (jue parece de Hombre, el qua! 
 habla i se menea sin cessar, i assi explica todas 
 las Plechicerias i maldades." — Feanc. Botello 
 de Mokaes I Vasconcellos. 
 
 [The Rivcr-Hor.te, and the River-Bidl.] 
 '"Among the peculiar superstitions of this 
 country is the River-Horse, a supernatural being, 
 supposed to feed, in the shajie of a horse, on 
 the banks of the Loch Lochy, and when dis- 
 turbed to plunge into its waters. He is Lord 
 of the Lake, and with his motion .shakes the 
 whole expanse. His power is not always used 
 for good purposes, he sometimes overturns boats ; 
 sometimes entices mares from the pasture — in 
 short he is a complete Water King ! 
 
 '' Akin to this, but not supernatural, is the 
 River-Bull; a harmless creature, who is sup- 
 posed to emerge from the lake into the pasture 
 of cows. The Highland herdsmen pretend that 
 they can distinguish the calves which spring 
 from this union." — Stoddart's Remarks on 
 Scotland. 
 
 [The Milky Way, or Watlitig Street.] 
 " Sailors used to call the Milky Way Wat- 
 ling Street." (Complaynt of Scotland p. 90.) 
 In the poem of Orpheus, contained in a black 
 letter volume of which an imperfect and unique 
 copy is preserved in the Advocates' Library, 
 Edinburgh, Orpheus is said to have gone to 
 Hell " through Watling Street." 
 
 1 The translation seems to have been made by a for- 
 eigner, probably a Dutch Quaker. 
 
 [St. Maula's Plague.] 
 " The memory of St. Maula is continued in 
 Kilkenny by her plague, that fell upon them 
 thus : There was a plague in the town, and 
 such as died thereof, being bound with wythes 
 upon the bier, were buried in S. Maula's church- 
 yard. After that the infection ceased, women 
 and maids went thither to dance ; and instead 
 of napkins and handkerchiefs to keep thera 
 together in their round, it is said they took 
 those wythes to serve their purpose. It is gen- 
 erally conceived that Maula was angry for pro- 
 faning her church-yard, and with the wythes 
 infected the dancers so, that shortly after man, 
 woman and child died in Kilkenny." — Led- 
 wicke's jintiq. of Kilkenny. Collect, de Reb. 
 Hib. 2. 541. Hammer s Chronicle quoted. 
 
 [Moderation — Murdcration.] 
 " Papists. — In the Netherlands they made a 
 show of moderation, and called their edict so, 
 yet even that in truth was, was felt, and was
 
 298 THOROUGHGOOD—HASSELQUIST— THORNTON— THE VENOT. 
 
 then called Miirdcrixiion. — Thoroughgood's 
 Sermon before the H. Commons at the solemn 
 J'astj Christmas Day, 1644. 
 
 [The DeviVs Predilection for the North.'] 
 " The Devil's predilection for the North is 
 thus accounted for, in the very curious Lihro del 
 Maestro e del Disccpolo, intitulato Lucidario. 
 Novamente revislo, e da Molti crrori aspurgato ; 
 e in lingua Toscha ridulto. Vineggia, 1534. 
 
 " Ma. — il primo Angela per accidentc hehbe 
 nome Sathan, overo Sathael, cioc contrario a Dio? 
 Dis. Qiiando fo lui contrario a Dio ? Ma. 
 Quando lui vide che Dio gli haven dato honore c 
 gloria sopra gli Angeli, lui disprezo tutti gli 
 altri, e volse csser somigliante al nostra Signore, 
 e anchora maggiore. Dis. Come volsc lui essere 
 somigliante a lui, e maggior di lui ? Ma. Pero 
 eke lid volse melior stato che Dio non li haveva 
 datto, pero volea ponere la sua sedia ad aquilone 
 ch' e contro al raezo di, a esser pari a altissimo, 
 e voUva comandare alii altri per tyranncria.''' — 
 Cap. 5. 
 
 {^Egyptian Custom of Hatching Eggs wider 
 Women's Armpits.] 
 " Ovens are not the only artificial means em- 
 plo3'ed in Egypt for hatching chickens. The 
 •women put eggs under their armpits, and have 
 the patience to keep them there till they are 
 hatched by the heat of the hody." ' — Hassel- 
 QUIST, p. 55. 
 
 Miquclets. 
 This is Vi^hat the Catalans themselves gave 
 as the origin of the name in the middle of the 
 seventeenth century. The word Miquelots oc- 
 curs in Rabelais, and is explained by one of his 
 commentators to mean the pilgrims to St. Mi- 
 chael's Mount, near St. Malo. It was a proverb 
 that les grands gucnx vont i St. Jaques en Ga- 
 lirc, ct les petits in S. Michel. Not improbably, 
 therefore, the French may have given to the 
 irregular troops in Catalonia the name, compar- 
 ing them to the.se beggarly pilgrims. 
 
 [Profanation.] 
 " At Chateaudun, in our own gardens, on 
 the summit of a rocky hill overhanging the river, 
 the tables for company in the linden groves, arc 
 composed of tomb-stones, witli their inscriptions, 
 supported by broken pillars and other ornaments 
 from the churches. Near them stands a marble 
 vase richly sculptured, which served as a bap- 
 tismal font, or receptacle for holy water. These 
 gardens and the adjacent public walks formerly 
 belonged to a convent now in ruins. 1 could 
 not help expressing my dislike of such wanton 
 
 ' There is a story sotiiewhere of ii wnmiin put to dpiith 
 Ijy hiiving roasted cgRs placed under tier iiniipits, while 
 biiriiinp; liot. The arms were tied down, and she was 
 left ir> perish. This custutu seetna to have given the hint 
 of the cruelty. 
 
 pi'ofanation to our landlord ; but custom had fa- 
 miliarized him to this, and many more important 
 revolutionary dangers." — Forbes, Letters from 
 France, vol. 2, p. 146. 
 
 [Power of the Turkish Tenses.] 
 "One of the tenses in the Turkish language, 
 supposes in the speaker an absolute and precise 
 knowledge of the truth of his assertion, unre- 
 stricted in any of its relations by doubt or un- 
 certainty : if, on the contrary, the knowledge of 
 the fact bo merely acquired from report, and 
 though supported by testimony or its own prob- 
 ability, be not known to the speaker from the 
 evidence of his own senses or experience, he ex- 
 presses by a different inflection the modification 
 with which his report is to be received." — T. 
 Thornton's Turhcy, ^-c. vol. 1, p. 40. 
 
 [Tyranyiy of the Brahmins.] 
 '■ The women are happy that the Mahomet- 
 ans are become masters in the Indies, to deliver 
 them from the tyranny of the Brahmins, who al- 
 wa3-s desire their death, because these ladies 
 never being burnt without all their ornaments 
 of gold and silver about them, and none but 
 they having power to touch their ashes, they 
 fail not to pick up all that is precious from 
 amongst them. However, the Great Mogul 
 and other Mahometan Princes, having ordered 
 their Governors to employ all their care in sup- 
 pressing that abuse as much as lies in their 
 power, it requires at present great solicitations 
 and considerable presents, for obtaining the per- 
 mission of being burnt ; so that the difficulty 
 they meet with in this, secures a great many 
 women from the infamy they would incur in 
 their caste, if they were not forced to live by a 
 superior power." — Thevenot. 
 
 [Plain Style.] 
 " My unaffected stile retains, you see, 
 Her old Frize-Cloak of young Rusticity." 
 Wituer's Satyre. 
 
 [Douthwaite'' s Poems.] 
 
 " The Barber in the Upholsterer was a por- 
 trait of Douthwaite, who lived in Brownlow 
 Street, Holborn : and in order to take him oil" 
 accurately. Woodward shaved with him for a 
 considerable time. He -wrote, and we believe 
 published, two volumes of poems, for which his 
 customers among the gentlemen of Gray's Ii.n 
 subscribed. Often have we admired the totter- 
 ing gait of the thin, tremulous, sinirking, talka- 
 tive, inconsiderate old man. Woodward's per- 
 sonification of him was correctness itself" — Pa- 
 norama, vol. 9, p. 10G4. 
 
 A volume of his poems I take to be the look 
 which I once saw in the possession of Thomas 
 Wilkinson at Yanvath, very original and amus- 
 ing nonsense, and not without its value as
 
 MANDELSLO—MASSINGER^DAVENANT—MORYSON— SHIRLEY. 299 
 
 evincing what pleasure the man derived from 
 stringing together lines without meaning. 
 
 [A Coffin used as a Boat.] 
 " A Dutch seaman being condemned for a 
 crime, his punishment was changed, and he was 
 ordered to bo left on St. Helen's Island. This 
 unhappy person representing to himself the 
 horrour of that solitude much beyond what it 
 really was, fell into a despair that made him at- 
 tempt the strangest action that ever was heard 
 of. 
 
 " There had that day been interred in the 
 same island an officer of the ship. This sea- 
 man took up the body out of the cofTm, and 
 having made a kind of rudder of the upper 
 board of it, ventured himself to sea in it. It 
 happened fortunately for him to be so great a 
 calm that the ship lay as it were immoveable 
 within a league and half of the island, but his 
 companions seeing so strange a kind of boat 
 floating on the water, imagined they saw a 
 spectre, and were not a little startled at the 
 resolution of the man, who durst hazard himself 
 upon that element in three boards slightly nailed 
 together, which a small wave might have over- 
 turned, though he had no confidence to be re- 
 ceived by those who had so lately sentenced him 
 to death. Accordingly it was put to the ques- 
 tion whether he should be received or not, and 
 some would have the sentence put in execution ; 
 but at last the}' concluded in miiioran, and he 
 was taken aboard, and came afterwards to Hol- 
 land, where he lived in the town of Korn, and 
 related to many how miraculously God had de- 
 livered him." — Mandelslo. 
 
 [Influence of Earthquakes on Animals.] 
 " The prescience of animals of the approach 
 of earthquakes is a singular phenomenon," says 
 DoLOMiEU, " and the more surprising to us from 
 our ignorance by what sense they receive the 
 intimation. It is common to all species, partic- 
 ularly dogs, gecsf, and domestic fowls. The 
 howling of the dogs in the streets of Messina 
 (1763) was so violent that they were ordered to 
 be killed." — Note to Dissertation on the Earth- 
 quake in Calabria, 1763. 
 
 [Ancient Ladies'' Pomp.] 
 " 'Tis a strong-limbed knave : 
 My father bought him ibr my sister's litter. 
 O pride of women ! Coaches are too common — 
 They surfeit in the happiness of peace, 
 And ladies think they keep not state enough. 
 If, for their pomp and case they are not borne 
 In triumph on men's shoulders." 
 
 Massinger's Bondman. 
 
 [Nature seen icith Jaundiced Eye.] 
 " Nature (which is, though dim, the only glass 
 Where all a little see the Godhead's face 
 
 That walk with open eyes,) wa.s hardly free 
 From being chid for too much levity, 
 Because her feathered quire but vainly sing 
 When she does usher in the gaudy .spring. 
 They thought their painted plumes ill patterns 
 
 here, 
 By which our lovers vary what they wear ; 
 Whilst all her flowers that do our meads adorn 
 Seem but her ribbands, and for fancy worn." 
 
 Dave.\ant's Poem to the Earl of Orrery. 
 
 [Increase of Coaches.] 
 " SixTiE or seventy yeeres agoe, coaches 
 were very rare in England, but at this day 
 pride is so farre increased, as there be few gen- 
 tlemen of any account (I meane elder brothers) 
 who have not their coaches, so as the strcetes 
 of London are almost stopped up with them. 
 Yea, they who onely respect comelincsse and 
 profit, and are thought free from pride, yet have 
 coaches, because they find the keeping thereof 
 more commodious and profitable, then of horses, 
 since two or three coach-horses will draw foure 
 or five persons, besides the commodity of carry- 
 ing many necessaries in a coach." — Fynes Mok- 
 YsoN. Born 1566, died 1614. 
 
 [Enthusiastic Recollection of a Battle-field.] 
 " Our virgins, 
 Leaving the natural tremblings that attend 
 On timorous maids struck pale at sight of blood, 
 Shall take delight to tell what wounds you gave, 
 Making the horror sweet to hear them sing it. — 
 
 And while 
 
 The spring contributes to their art, make in 
 Each garden a remonstrance of this battle, 
 Where flowers shall seem to fight, and every 
 
 plant 
 Cut into forms of green artillciy 
 And instruments of war, shall keep alive 
 The memory of this day and your great victory." 
 Shirley. The Imposture. 
 
 [Charcoal.] 
 ■ I fear mens censures as the charcoal sparks.' 
 Wither. Inconstancy. 
 
 [Sea Coal.] 
 " Seacoal is said by Luis Munoz to have 
 been used by the poor as fuel, — and he men- 
 tions it as one of the manifest signs of D. Luisa's 
 poverty." — Vida y Virtudcs dc la Venerable Vir- 
 gcn D. Luisa de Caravajal y Mcndoza. 
 
 [Conflicting Interests.] 
 " I have long observed," says Sir William 
 Temple, "from all I have seen, or heard, or 
 read in story, that nothing is so fallacious as to 
 
 1 Charcoal was probably the fuel of the hiiher orders 
 — as still at Gray's Inn. and for this reason, nothing else 
 could be burnt in a central hearth vvilhoutinconveuieiice.
 
 300 
 
 TEMPLE— REYNOLDS— ROWE— ELLIS— OLDHAM. 
 
 reason upon the counsels or conduct of princes 
 or states, from what one conceives to be the true 
 interest of their countries : for there is in all 
 places an interest of those that govern, and an- 
 other of those that are governed : nay, among 
 these there is an interest of quiet men that de- 
 sire to keep only what they have, and another 
 of unquiet men, who desire to acquire what they 
 have not, and by violent if they cannot by law- 
 ful means. Therefore I never could find a bet- 
 ter way of judging the revolutions of a state 
 than by the personal temper and understanding, 
 or passions and humours of the princes or chief 
 ministers that were for the time at the head of 
 affairs.''— Memoirs from J 672 to 1679. 
 
 [Care necessary for the Preservation of Life. — 
 Natural and Spiritual.] 
 " We find by plain experience how languid 
 the seeds of life, how faint the vigour either of 
 heavenly influences, or of sublunary and inferior 
 agents, are grown, when the life of man, which 
 was wont to reach to almost a thousand years, 
 is esteemed even a miraculous age if it be ex- 
 tended but the tenth part of that duration. We 
 need not examine the inferior creatures, which 
 we find expressly cursed for the sin of man with 
 thorns and briers (the usual expression of a curse 
 in Scripture). If we but open our eyes and 
 look about us, we shall see what pains husband- 
 men take to keep the earth from giving up the 
 ghost, in opening the veins thereof, in applying 
 their soil and raarle as so many pills or salves, 
 as so many cordials and preservatives to keep it 
 alive, in laying it asleep, as it were, when it 
 lyeth fallow every second or third year, that by 
 any means they maj' preserve in it that life, 
 which they see plainly approaching to its last 
 gasp." — Reynolds's Vanity of the Creature. 
 
 [Pope's Generosity.] 
 Pope's conduct toward Gay should always be 
 remembered to his honour. " I remember a let- 
 ter," says Aaron Hill, " wherein he invited 
 him to partake of his fortune (at that time but a 
 small one), assuring him with a very unpoetical 
 warmth, that as long as himself had a shilling, 
 Mr. Gay should be welcome to sixpence of it ; 
 nay, to eight pence, if he could contrive but 
 to live on a groat." — Hill's ]Vorks, vol. 1. p. 
 376. 
 
 Epitaph in Pancras Churchyard. 
 Underneetue this stone doth lyo 
 The body of Mr. Humphrie 
 Jones who was of late 
 By trade a tin plate 
 Worker in Barbicanne 
 Weil known to be a goode man 
 By all his friends and neighbours too 
 And paid every bodie their due 
 He died in the 3'ear 1737 
 Aug. 4th aged 80 his soul we hopes in bcven. 
 
 [Rowe on the Language of Dryden.] 
 
 " Rowe, if we may believe Oldmixon, wrote 
 the following verses upon Dryden in a poem 
 which he sent to the press, and afterwards re- 
 called it to erase them before the Poem was print- 
 ed : out of which, says Oldmixon, I copied them. 
 
 " Wit and the Laws had both the same ill fate, 
 And partial Tyrants sway'd in either state ; 
 111 natured Censure would be sure to blamo 
 An alien wit of independent fame. 
 While Bayes grown old and hardened in offence 
 Was suffered to write on in spite of sense : 
 Baekt by his friends the Invader brought along 
 A crew of foreign words into our tongue. 
 To ruin and enslave the free born English song ; 
 Still the prevailing faction propt his throne, 
 And to four volumes let his plays run on." 
 
 [Richard Coeur de Lion and the Bee Hives.] 
 " In the metrical Romance of Richard Cceur 
 de Lion it is said that he took thirteen ship-loads 
 of bee-hives with him : which when he besieged 
 Acre, he threw from a mangonel into the town. 
 The Saracens were much annoyed by this, and 
 said, 
 
 King Richard was full fell 
 When his flies bitcn so well. 
 " There must have been some inconveniences 
 in charging a machine with such instruments 
 of offence." — Ellis's Specimens of Eng. Met. 
 Rom. vol. 2, pp. 202, 223. 
 
 [Aches — A Dissyllable.] 
 " A sudden and a swift disea.se 
 First on thy heart. Life's chiefest fort, does seize, 
 And then on all the suburb vitals preys : 
 Next it corrupts thy tainted blood 
 And scatters poison through its purple flood. 
 
 Sharp Aches in thick troops it sends. 
 And pain which like a rack the nerves extends." 
 Oldham's Pindariquc to the memory of 
 Mr. Charles Morwoit. 
 
 [Boring out the rye of a Cyclops.] 
 " Ya le corrc del ojo sangrc ardiente, 
 Ya le quema la llama los dos parpados, 
 Ya la ceja y pcstanas le chamusca, 
 Ya yerve con el fuego la nineta, 
 De la suerte que quando algun coete 
 Sale del braro del moruelo loco 
 Las noche d<! San Juan, o de San Pedro, 
 O en Valencia leal la alcgre noche 
 D(d Martir San Dionis, honor de Athenas, 
 Que con lengua de fucgo Xi pronuncia, 
 Assi del gran gigante el ojo ardiendo 
 Eiitrando en el la estaca rcchinava." 
 
 Los Amantes de Ternel. 
 
 [Peat Water.] 
 " The antiseptic property of peat is very 
 remarkable. Not only are the horns of animals,
 
 ANNUAL REVIEW— ACOST A— WITHER— PANORAMA. 
 
 301 
 
 extinct for many centuries, preserved in it to 
 the present day, but timber and even human 
 bodies remain a long time without exhiliilin<r 
 any signs of decay when buried in peat. Tliis 
 quality is communicated in a very considerable 
 degree to the brown coloured water which flows 
 from it. Captain Cook having to water his ship 
 on the coast of Terra del Fuego, was obliged 
 for this purpose to have recourse to a brook, the 
 water of which was of reddish hue, like that 
 which runs from the turf bogs in England. This 
 no doubt was moss water. He was at first 
 suspicious of its quality and used it sparingly ; 
 but after having it long aboard, and in warm 
 climates, it proved the best water ho took in 
 during the whole climate. It would appear 
 from his account that it never became putrid ; 
 and it is highly probable that moss water, or 
 water artificially impregnated with peat, would 
 be more salutary and remain longer unchanged, 
 especially in the hot latitudes, than any other 
 river or standing water whatever.'' — Annt.vl 
 Review, 2. 711. Tram, of the Highland So- 
 eietr/j vol. 2. 
 
 [Gold Water.] 
 " The wholesomeness and delicacy of the 
 water." says Teciio, speaking of Chili, " which 
 runs through veins of gold, is in great esteem 
 among the frugal Spaniards, though I cannot 
 deny but the veins of gold themselves are much 
 more valuable to most of them." 
 
 [Comparisan of Mines to Trees. 
 " Mines were considered as trees of which 
 the veins are branches — and though experience 
 had shown that the deeper they dug the poorer 
 the vein became, still they believed that the root 
 would be the richest part — como tronco y ma- 
 nantial de todas las vetas." — Acosta, 1. 4, c. 8. 
 
 [Modern California.] 
 " I've heard those say that travel to the West 
 Whence this beloved metal is encreast. 
 That in the places where such minerals be 
 Is neither grass, nor herb, nor plant, nor tree. 
 And like enough ; — for this at home I find 
 Those who too earnestly employ the mind 
 About that trash, have hearts, I dare uphold 
 As barren as the place where men dig gold." 
 WiTHEK, Satyr 8. 
 
 [Improvement in Lighthouses.] 
 Sir Joseph Senhouse has suggested, in the 
 Naval Chronicle for November 1808, two ma- 
 terial improvements in Light Houses. First, 
 that every reflecting light should have a dilFer- 
 ent colour, by which it would be immediately 
 identified, as soon as seen. Secofidly. that, fifty, 
 sixty, or one hundred feet below the great light, 
 there should be four or five others of a smaller 
 size, to be seen a few leagues off at sea. When 
 
 these were not perceivable, the seaman would 
 know he was far from land. When any one of 
 them was in view, he need only take the angle 
 of altitude between it and the greater one, aiid 
 in a taljle, calculated beforehand, lie would find 
 his distance from the lighthouse by a very ca.sy 
 and expeditious method, sullicienlly exact for 
 his purpose. 
 
 [Water turned Green at Serampore, 22)id May, 
 1810.] 
 "Serampore, 22nd May, 1810. 
 " The only news I have to communicate to 
 you, is an extraordinary event which took place 
 here a few days ago. The water in our tank, 
 which I have known there thirty-four years, 
 changed suddenly to the colour of dark green, 
 and an immense quantity of fish, many of them 
 weighing from ten to eighteen seers, floated 
 dead on the surface of it. Some few were taken 
 out by the natives, and carried away ; the re- 
 mainder were transported by haokey loads and 
 buried, or applied to the purposes of manure. 
 This strange occurrence is attributed by most 
 people to the recent earthquake, which I under- 
 stand was felt in Calcutta." — Panorama, vol. 9, 
 p. 974. 
 
 [Loadstone an Amulet agaitist the Gout.] 
 " Henry Hinde Pelly, Esq., of Upton, in 
 the county of Essex, wears constantly a piece 
 of loadstone sewed in a little flannel case, sus- 
 pended from a black ribbon round his neck, next 
 his skin. It is about two inches long, about an 
 inch and half broad, and of the thickness of two- 
 tenths of an inch. Mr. Pelly, who is a gentle- 
 man advanced in years, says, that he used to be 
 laid up annually for three or four months with 
 a violent fit of the gout. He read in some old 
 book that the wearing of a magnet next the 
 skin was a sure preservative against that mast 
 excruciating and enfeebling disea.se. He knew 
 that some of the finest and most ptowerful mag- 
 nets in the world were found in the province of 
 Goleonda. He employed an agent in India to 
 procure him one from thence, and the stone he 
 wears was actually brought from the mountains 
 of Goleonda. Its magnetic virtue is very great. 
 It was shown to Nairn and Blunt, who chipped 
 it into a wearable shape, and those gentlemen 
 said that they never had seen a finer. He made 
 them a present of the irregular fragments. It 
 much resembles a piece of slate, such as school- 
 boys learn to cypher on. Mr. Pelly says, ho 
 now and then has some slight twinges, which 
 only serve to remind him of the terrible parox- 
 ysms to which he once was subject. It hap- 
 pened by accident, one day, when dressing, that 
 he omitted to hang his amulet about his neck 
 another and another day pa.sscs, and he began 
 to think that after several years had elapsed 
 without a fit, the magnet had altered his very 
 system, and rendered him intangible by gout. 
 One night, however, he awoke in torment : hia
 
 302 
 
 VOIGT— CLARKE— MANRIQUE—D'ARVIEX—DAMPIER. 
 
 dreams of security were dissipated in a moment. 
 He called for his safeguard, and threw it about 
 his neck. He escaped with a slight attack ; and 
 has never been without his piece of loadstone 
 ever since : He wears it night and day, and 
 enjoys perfect freedom from all the pains in- 
 flicted by his old enemy. We have heai-d this 
 story from such unquestionable testimony, that 
 we feel it a duty to give it to the world as we 
 heard it, word for word." — Panorama, vol. 7, 
 p. 699. 
 
 [Flies' Antipathy to the Magnet."] 
 " A PERSON having an artificial magnet sus- 
 pended from the wall of his study, with a piece 
 of iron adhering to it, remarked for several 
 years that the flies in the room though they 
 frequently placed themselves on other iron arti- 
 cles, never settled on the artificial magnet: and 
 even that if they approached it they in a moment 
 again removed from it to some distance." — 
 Voigt's Journal. 
 
 {The Bandit and the Red Boots.'] 
 " The Chief of a very desperate gang of 
 banditti who had amassed considerable wealth 
 was taken by a soldier and conducted to the 
 Governor of the province at Ekalerinoslaf. Great 
 reward had been offered for the person of this 
 man ; and it was supposed he would, of course, 
 be inunediately knouted. To the astonishment 
 of the soldier who had been the means of his 
 apprehension, a few days only had elapsed 
 when he received a visit from the robber : He 
 had been able to bribe the Governor sufficiently 
 to procure his release, in consequence whereof 
 he had been liberated from confinement. ' You 
 have caught me,' said he, addressing the soldier, 
 'this time; but before you set out upon another 
 expedition in search of me I will accommodate 
 you with a pair of red boots for the journey.' 
 Boots made of red leather are commonly worn 
 in the Ukraine : but to give a man a pair of red 
 boots, according to the saying of the Tartars, is 
 to cut the skin round the upper part of his legs, 
 and then cause it to be torn off by the feet. 
 This species of torture the banditti are said to 
 practise, as an act of revenge : in the same 
 manner, the Americans scalp the heads of their 
 enemies. With this terrible threat, he made 
 his escape ; and no further inquiry was made 
 after him, on the part of the police. The un- 
 daunted soldier, finding the little confidence that 
 could be placed in his commander determined 
 to take the administration of justice into his 
 own hands, and once more adventured in pursuit 
 of the robber, whose flight had spread terror 
 through the country. After an undertaking full 
 of danger, he found him in one of the little 
 subterranean huts in the midst of the Steppes. 
 Entering this place with pistols in his hand, 
 ' You promised me,' said he, ' a pair of red 
 boots ; I am come to be measured for them !' 
 With these words, he discharged one of his 
 
 pistols, and killing the robber on the spot, re- 
 turned to his quarters." — Clarke's Travels, vol. 
 1, p. 594. 
 
 [Fulsome Compliment of Gomez Manrique upon 
 Tostatus.] 
 In the lamentation which Gomez Manrique 
 composed for the death of the Marques de San- 
 tillana, Faith is introduced mourning the loss 
 of this prelate among her other losses. She 
 pays him the singular compliment of sa)'ing, that 
 if the whole Bible were now to be made, ho 
 could have composed it. 
 
 Kl Tostado que fue Obispo de jlvila. 
 
 Lloro el jnlar primero 
 
 avilcnsc que perdi, 
 el qual bastara scnero, 
 aun en el tiempo de enero, 
 
 para sostener a me. 
 No ereo de theologia 
 sans Augustin mas sabia; 
 
 puer la biblia toda enlera 
 
 se por hazer estuviera 
 de nuevo la compornia.^^ 
 Cancionero General. Seville, 1540, fT. 31. 
 
 See Omniana, vol. 1, p. 196. 
 
 [Red Haired Temper.] 
 " M. Sauvan," says D'Arvieux (torn. 5, p. 
 489), ^' n'oublia rien pour nous donner dcs mar- 
 ques de son bon cceiir, quoique pour Vordinaire 
 on dise qu'il en fait peu attcndrc d'un hommc dc 
 son poil, ear il etoit rousseau : mais les Turcs ont 
 observe, et peut-etre bien d^autres avec eux, que 
 les rousseaux sont tous bons ou tous mauvais ; 
 quails sont bons quand ils sont gras, tnais qu^ih 
 ne valcnt ricn quand ils sont maigrcs.^' 
 
 [Fresh Water taken at Sea, at the Mouth of 
 Great Rivers.] 
 " It is an ordinary thing in several places to 
 take up fresh water at sea, against the mouth 
 of some river, where it floats above the salt 
 water ; but we must dip but a little way down, 
 for sometimes if the bucket goes but a foot 
 deep, it takes up salt water with the fresh." — 
 Dam PIER. 
 
 [Expense of Mining.] 
 " The outlay in opening a mine is so con- 
 siderable, that the Spanish Americans had a pro- 
 verbial saying, que para una mina es menester 
 otra mina.'''' — P. Andres Perez de Ribas, p. 4. 
 
 [Ancient Sewers of Merida.] 
 " There were sewers also at Merida, accord- 
 ing to the fabulous Chronicle of King Rodrigo, 
 — which may possibly in this point bo correct, 
 de cada casa, it says, salia tm eano so tierra ; y 
 enlravan todos las canos en vn cano grande, que
 
 REES—DURAND— PANORAMA— SANTEL. 
 
 303 
 
 avia en cada calle por do corrian las aguas dc la 
 lluvia. E assimismo toda la suzicdad, y por csta 
 guisa no hallarian ninguna dc las calks suziasy 
 —P. 2, 0. 156. 
 
 [Errors of Big Books.] 
 
 " Capillitium Veneris, in Physiology, de- 
 notes a meteor appearing in the air, in form of 
 fine threads rescmhling a spider's web. 
 
 " Some think that the Capillitium Veneris 
 derives its origin from a cloud. The watery 
 parts of which having been exhaled by the 
 sun's heat, only the earthy and sulphureous 
 parts are left behind, which shoot into this 
 figure. It is sometimes also found hanging 
 about woods and coppices, or even extended on 
 the ground, like a fine net, frequently mistaken 
 for spiders' webs." — Rees's Cyclopcedia. 
 
 It is marvellous that such an article should 
 be found in such a work ! 
 
 [TT^y Gold-seekers are Disappointed.] 
 " The Negroes of Bambouk account for the 
 disappointment so often experienced by those 
 who mine for gold by a curious superstition. 
 They think the gold is an evil Spirit, which 
 delights in tormenting those who love it, and 
 therefore frequently shifts its place." — Dukand's 
 Voyage to Senegal, c. 17. 
 
 [j1 Welsh Bidding.] 
 
 "Feb. 4, 1809. 
 " As we intend to enter the matrimonial 
 State on Friday the 3d day of INIarch next, we 
 are encouraged by our friends to make a Bid- 
 ding on the occasion, the same day at our 
 dwelling-house, called Ty'n-y-fTynnon, in the 
 parish of Llanddewi-aberarth, when and where 
 the favour of your good company is humbly 
 solicited, and whatever donation you will be 
 pleased to bestow on either of us that day, 
 will be cheerfully received, warmly acknowl- 
 edged, and readily repaid, whenever applied for, 
 on a similar occasion, by 
 
 Your very humble servants, 
 
 David Jenkins, 
 Mary Evans. 
 
 " The young man desires that all gifts of the 
 above Nature duo to his late Father may be 
 returned to him on the said daj-, and will be 
 thankful with his mother and brothers for all 
 Gifts conferred on him. Also the young wom- 
 an's Father and Mother desire that all gifts of 
 the above Nature due to them may be returned 
 to the young woman on the above daj*, and 
 will be thankful for all favours conferred on the 
 young woman." 
 
 the Emperor Rodolphus offered 11,000 ducats, 
 Liber Passionis Domini Noslri Jcsu Christi, 
 cum figuris ct caracterihus ex nulla materia com- 
 positis. This Book of the Passion of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, with figures and characters not 
 made of any materials whatever. This book, 
 it is recently ascertained, is in the possession of 
 the family of the Princes do Ligne. It contains 
 twenty-four leaves of vellum, on which not the 
 smallest trace is apparent on inspection : bat 
 when a li,\if is strongly pressed against the blue 
 paper with which the book is interleaved, the 
 characters become visible, as also the outlines 
 of the figures, which are executed with the 
 most laborious finishing. The work is attrib- 
 uted to the time of Henry the Seventh, between 
 1458 and 1509." — Panorama, vol. 10, p. 1117. 
 
 I suppose the characters and figures are 
 scraped, so as to render the vellum more or 
 less transparent in those parts. 
 
 [Nothing New under the Sun.] 
 
 " Great wits to madness nearly are allied." 
 
 Seneca said this eighteen centuries ago — Nul- 
 lum magnum ingenium absque mixtura dementia 
 est, and Aristotle said it before him. 
 
 GenovefcE dura Mater. 
 " Si medicis adhibenda fides, praemollo cere- 
 brum 
 Protecti dura matre, piaque sumus : 
 At cum te, Genovefa, sacris procul a;dibus 
 arcet, 
 Dura tibi tantum, non pia Mater erat." 
 
 Santel, Annus Saccr. Jan. 3. 
 
 [Liber Passionis Domini Nostri Jcsu Christi.] 
 
 "Great doubts have been entertained as to 
 the existence of a book, for which it is affirmed 
 
 [Carvajal and the Poisoned Arroios.] 
 " One day, being Sunday, ten or twelve boys 
 of the same school with me, whose fathers were 
 Spaniards, and mothers Indians, all of us under 
 the age of twelve years, walking abroad to 
 pky, we espied the quarters of Carvajal in the 
 field ; at which we all cried. Let us go and see 
 Carvajal, and being come to the place, we per- 
 ceived that the quarter hanging there was his 
 thigh, very fat, stinking, and green with cor- 
 ruption. Hereupon one of the boys said, that 
 none of them durst go and touch him. Some 
 said yes, some said no ; with which they divided 
 into two parlies, but none durst come near it, 
 until one boy, called Bartholomew IMonedero, 
 more bold and unlucky than the rest. How, said 
 he, dare not I ? and with that ran and thrust 
 his middle finger clear through the quarter; 
 upon which we all ran fiom him and cried, 
 ' Oh the stinking rascal ! oh the stinking rogue ! 
 Carvajal is coming to kill you for being so bold 
 with him.' But the boy ran down to the water, 
 and washed his finger very well, and rubbed it 
 with dirt, and so returned home. The next 
 day, being Mcnda}', he came to I'ae scaool with
 
 304 
 
 GARCILASSO— HABINGTON. 
 
 his finger very much swelled, and looked as if 
 he wore the thumb of a glove upon it : towards 
 the evening his whole hand was swelled up to 
 his very wrist ; and next day, being Tuesday, 
 the swelling M-as come up to his very elbow, so 
 that he was then forced to tell his father of it, 
 and confess how it came. For remedy of which, 
 physicians being called, they bound a string 
 very strait above the swelling, and scarified 
 his hand and arm, applying other antidotes and 
 remedies thereunto : notwithstanding which, and 
 all the care they could use, the boy was very 
 near death ; and though at length he recovered, 
 yet it was four months afterwards before he 
 could take a pen in his hand to write. And 
 thus, as the temper of Carvajal was virulent 
 and malicious in his life time, so was his flesh 
 noxious after his death, and gives us an experi- 
 ment in what manner the Indians empoisoned 
 their arrows." — Garcil.^sso. 
 
 [The Poet Chapman.] 
 
 " ' Tis true that Chapman's reverend ashes 
 
 must 
 Lie rudely mingled with the vulgar dust, 
 Cause careful heirs the wealthy only have 
 To build a glorious bauble o'er the grave. 
 Yet do I not despair some one may be 
 So seriously devout to poetry, 
 As to translate his reliques, and find room 
 In the warm church to build him up a tomb : 
 Since Spenser hath a stone ; and Drayton's 
 
 brows 
 Stand petrefied in the wall, with laurel boughs 
 Yet, girt about, and nigh wise Henry's herso 
 Old Chaucer got a marble for his verse. 
 So courteous is Death ; Death poets brings 
 So high a pomp to lodge them with their 
 
 kings." 
 
 Habington.
 
 (HoUcctions 
 
 FOR THE HISTORY OF MANNERS AND 
 LITERATURE IN ENGLAND. 
 
 " n li'y a point de chemin trap long d qui marche lentement, et sans se presser. H n't/ a paint 
 d'avantages trop iloignis d qui a^y pripare par la patience." — La Broyeue. 
 
 " I AM reading the Saxon Chronicle. The Poems incorporated in it are much more difEcult than 
 the prose ; but I must have more insight into the language before I can explain the cause. When 
 I shall have finished this, I mean to begin upon the Gothic Gospels, and then to the Edda — I shall 
 then be able to see what there is on the Mennesingers, and the old German Metrical Romances — and 
 then I shall need no farther preparation for beginning the History of Engli.^h Manners and Litera- 
 ture : subjects which I think may well be combined, because it is chiefly in the latter that the 
 former are preserved." — MS. Letter from Soi;tiie^>^o Rickjian, dth September, 1823. 
 
 «' For more than twenty years I have marked every passage in my reading which related to the 
 History of Manners in this Couutiy — with a distant view of composing a Work on this subject — 
 and doubting whether it had better be blended ^vith, or distinct from a History of English Litera- 
 ture. The Notes which I have made for this purpose are very numerous — in all the old Poetry 
 and Plays ^ which I have had, not a passage has escaped me ; probably so large a Collection has 
 never before been made with this view." — MS. Letter from Southey to Rickman, 2lst June, 1835. 
 
 1 This extraordinary Collection is supposed to be lost. Possibly it was destroyed with some other MSS. by fire. 
 The Editor has seen it more than once, many years ago. It was in a 4to volume. Numerous Extracts from Old Poetry 
 and Old Plays will be found in this Collection, but the one alluded to was from the Drama only. Perhaps what related 
 to Maimers and Literature was engrafted in the present Collectios. J W W. 
 
 u
 
 COLLECTIONS 
 
 FOR THE HISTORY OF MANNERS AND LITERA- 
 TURE IN ENGLAND. 
 
 Britons. 
 
 ScYTHED-cHARioTs wcrc uscd by the Per- 
 sians in Alexander's time. Darius had two 
 hundred at the battle of Arbela. I suppose the 
 chariots of iron mentioned in the book of Judges 
 -were of the same kind. Egyptians uniformly in 
 ■war chariots — in their temples — pursue horse- 
 men. — Captain Mangles, p. 150. 
 
 Turner (3d edit. vol. 1, p. 40) — "the Kim- 
 merians dwelt in subterraneous habitations, com- 
 municating by trenches. These dwellings they 
 called Argillas, according to Ephorus, and Argal 
 in Welsh still means a covert, a place covered 
 over." But T. has not noticed that the Britons 
 had " covered ways or lines of communication 
 from one town to another, some of which are 
 still visible on the Wiltshire Downs." — Sir R. 
 Hoare's Ancient Wiltshire, p. 19. See, also, 
 G. Dyer of Exeter'' s Comm. upon Richard of 
 Cirencester, for an account of the excavations of 
 Black Down, p. 161. 
 
 Britain. — Loegria, at least, seems to have 
 been thoroughly Romanized by Agricola. " Jam 
 vero principum filios liberalibus artibus erudire, 
 et ingenia Britannorum .studiis Gallorum ante- 
 ierrc, ut q«i modo linguam Romanam abnue- 
 barft, eloquentiam concupiscercnt. Indo etiam 
 habitus xjostri honor, et frequcns toga ; paulla- 
 timque djEce.ssum ad delinimcnta viliorum, porti- 
 «us et balnea, ct conviviorum clcgantiam, idquc 
 apud imperilos humanitas vocabatur, cum pars 
 ficrvitutis esset." — Tacitus Jlgric. 
 
 GiLDAS also says " that Britain might have 
 been more properly called a Roman than a Brit- 
 ish island, fio much did the Latin language and 
 manners prevail." 
 
 The Romans " all along their own highways 
 and open stations left much greater quantities 
 of this hidden treasure than has been over yet 
 discovered. For it was not only aeeidentally 
 dropped, but industriously secured before they 
 fought ; and when at last they deserted the 
 island, they buried their money in hopes of an 
 opportunity to return and raise it tq)." — Ken- 
 nett's Parorhinl Jlntiquitics, p. 14. 
 
 Here he must be wrong. Wh' n they left the 
 
 island they would surely take their money with 
 them. 
 
 Whitaker says upon this subject, " great 
 deposits of coin are never found in or near the 
 Roman stations : but almost always near some 
 line of march, where sudden surprizes might be 
 expected. On the contrary ; within the pre- 
 cincts of the greater stations, small brass is 
 found scattered in such profusion, that it can 
 scarcely be conceived not to have been sown 
 like seed, by that provident and vain glorious 
 people, as an evidence to future ages of their 
 presence and power in the remoter provinces. 
 Should the sites of our great towns, in the revo- 
 lutions of ages, be turned up by the plough, how 
 few in comparison would be the coins of En- 
 gland scattered beneath the surface. Design, I 
 think, there must have been in those dispersions. 
 The practise of scattering the Missalia in their 
 games, will not account for a fact so general in 
 their greater stations." — Notes to Musceum Tkore- 
 byanum, p. 1. 
 
 The Welsh, like the Runic remains, are ex- 
 tremely difficult, even to their own antiquarians. 
 Proof of their genuine antiquity, in both cases, 
 I think. But the cause of this difficulty ap- 
 pears to be extreme rudeness in the Runic, and 
 extreme refinement in the Welsh. 
 
 Much as the Britons sufTercd from the Ro- 
 mans and Saxons, it was nothing compared to 
 what the latter suffered from the Danes, and 
 more especially from the Normans. Theirs 
 •was truly an iron conquest. 
 
 Spence in his Inquiry (p. 260) thinks that 
 after the Anglo Saxons had established them- 
 selves, there was a considerable in- or rather 
 rc-flux of Britons. The laws imply something 
 which supports this opinion. 
 
 " He built a Palace of the finest oak, 
 A white Palace close by the road side. 
 And then did the Lion of Bertrordd rest." 
 Elca;y on Davydd op Grujjydd, ap Da- 
 vydd ap Llewelyn of Gresfordd, by 
 Gytham Owain.
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 " Britannici belli exitus expectatur ; constat 
 enim aditus insulas esse munitos mirificis moli- 
 bus : etiam iilud jam cognitum est, nequc ar- 
 genti scrupulum esse uUum in ilia insula, nequc 
 uUam spem prasdaj nisi ex mancipiis ; ex quibus 
 nullos puto te Uteris aut musicis eruditos ex- 
 pectarc." — Cicero, Ep. ad Atticum^ Ep. 16. 
 
 A CLEAR inference drawn from Caesar, that 
 the people knew the use of letters, — else why 
 should the Druids have forbidden their doctrines 
 to be written, — but because they were like their 
 worthy successors the Romish priests desirous 
 of concealing the records which might be ex- 
 amined to thoir prejudice. — Script. Rev. Hi- 
 
 BERN. p. 1, Prolcg. XXX. 
 
 Belatucader, Vitire.s, and Magon, are Brit- 
 ish local Gods, who are commemorated on sev- 
 ral altars found in Cumberland and Northumber- 
 land. A Nymph Goddess, Briganta, was also 
 worshipped in these parts. A figure found in 
 Annandale, represents her with a mural crown, 
 and attributes somewhat resembling those of 
 Minerva. — Surtees' History of Durham, vol. 1. 
 
 The Saxons were two hundred years before 
 they could separate the North Britons from 
 those of Wales, by the conquest of Lancashire. 
 —Ibid. vol. 2. 
 
 Altars to Vitircs are very common in the 
 North. Was he supposed (see Horsley in loco) 
 to clear the country of boars and toads ? an odd 
 conjunction of business. The toad, however, 
 was magical from the days of Camdia to Ben 
 Jonson's witches, and frequently appears on 
 Altars.— Ibid. vol. 2, p. 299. 
 
 At Lanchester the bust of a strange idol was 
 found with a round face, half owl, half human, 
 and ears like the strix olus. — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 
 307. 
 
 An inscription Jovi Serapi, dug up at Kirkby 
 Thor in Westmoreland. — Gent. Magazine, vol. 
 8, referred to. 
 
 The Rev. E. A. Bray having in 1810 ascended 
 Vixen Tor at Dartmoor, through a natural fis- 
 sure of the rock, discovered on the top three 
 basins cut in the granite. — Mrs. Bray, Note to 
 Fitz of Fitz-Ford, vol. 1, p. 37. 
 
 Marcus Antonim's obliged the Quadi and 
 Marcomanni to supply him with a large body 
 of troops, whom he immediately sent into Britain. 
 — Gibbon, vol. 1, p. 24. No'te Ibid. p. 381. 
 
 307 
 
 The Stone of Faith is an octagonal stone 
 perforated, of a size fitted to the reception of 
 the hands and cubits of those who were sworn 
 at the altar on covenants of all sorts, among the 
 ancient Gaels and Scots, a custom coeval with 
 the Druidical rites."— Lord Buchan. "He 
 found one with the date of 1000 in the reign of 
 King Griim."' — Nichols's Illust. p. 506-7. 
 
 "They worshipped Devils, whose pictures 
 remained in the days of Gildas, within and 
 without the decayed walls of their cities, drawn 
 with deformed faces (no doubt done to the life, 
 according to their terrible apparitions), so that 
 such ugly shapes did not woo, but friijht people 
 into adoration of them." — Fuller's Church His- 
 tory, b. 1, c. 1. 
 
 The measures of our Druidical temples are 
 observed to fall easily and naturally into the 
 scale of the ancient Phenician or Hebrew cubit. 
 But they will not admit of the standard mea-sure 
 of Greece, Rome, or an)' western nation, with- 
 out being divided and broken into infinite and 
 trifling fractions. — Enquiry into the Patriarchal 
 and Druidical Eel. by William Cooke, Rector 
 of Oldbury and Dedmarton. M. Review, August 
 1754, vol. 11, p. 86. 
 
 British Baskets. 
 Barbara de pictis veni bascanda Britannis, 
 Sed me jam mavult decere Roma suam. 
 
 Martial, 1. 14, ep. 97. 
 
 For Rome he tells us in right pompous tone, 
 From barbarous British baskets formed her own. 
 Bishop's Poems, vol. 1, p. 276. 
 
 Cole's Pitts, near Little Coxvill, Berks, two 
 hundred and seventy-three in number, and lying 
 pretty close to each other. James Barrington 
 supposes this to have been a considerable city 
 of the Britons, containing at five souls in each 
 pit, nearly fourteen hundred inhabitants. — M. 
 Review, vol. 74, p. 268. Archa:ol. vol. 7. 
 
 Saxons. 
 
 Oswald, Kingof Northumbria, having become 
 a Christian during his abode as a fugitive ia 
 Scotland, sent thither for a Priest to instruct his 
 people after his return, and established Saint 
 Ardan, who came at his desire, as Bishop in 
 Lindesfarn. " Ubi pulcherrimo sa^pe spectaculo 
 eontigit, ut evangelizante Antistite, qui Anglo- 
 rum linguam perfccte non noverat, ipse Rex 
 suis Ducibus ac ministris interpres verbi existeret 
 ca;lestis ; quia nimirum tarn lontro exilii sui tem- 
 pore lin^fuani Scotorum jam plene didicerat." 
 The Northumbrians then were instructed by a
 
 508 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 Gaelic Missionarj'. — Bede, lib. 3, cap. 3. Acta el Latina peritus et expeditus erat." — Ibid. 
 SS. Feb. torn. 3, p. 22. p. 577. 
 
 FiNAN, Ardan's successor at Lindesfarn, 
 built in the island " ecclesiam Episcopi sede 
 congruam. Quam tamen more Scotorum non 
 de lapide, sed de roborc secto totam composuit, 
 atque arundine texit. — Sed et Episcopus loci 
 ipsius Eadberht, ablata arundine, plumbi laminis 
 earn totam, hoc est, et tectum et ipsos quoque 
 parietes ejus cooperire curavit." — Bede, lib. 3, 
 cap. 25. Ibid. 
 
 Eadberht was made Bishop 688. 
 who came from lona died about 660. 
 
 Finan 
 
 The Bath in common use, even in Convents. 
 Life of Saint Oswald who died 992. jlda SS. 
 Feb. torn. 3, p. 754. 
 
 Sheep milked. Bede in the life of Saint 
 Easterwin, Acta SS. March, tom. 1, p. 653. 
 This Saint used to lay aside his rank, when 
 minister of King Egfred, and work with the 
 other Monks in the most menial services of the 
 Monastery at Weremouth, — " ventilare cum eis 
 et triturare, oves v.itulasque mulgere, in pistrino, 
 in horto, in coquina, in cunctis monasterii ope- 
 ribus jucundus et obediens gauderet exerceri." 
 The grinding must have been by a hand mill. 
 — Jcta SS.^March, tom. 1, 764. An Angel 
 used to help the Irish Saint Senan, while he 
 ■worked at the mill by night, doing every thing 
 by the light of his own phosphorescent fingers. 
 
 Saint Constantine, a King of Cornwall in 
 the sixth Century, upon the death of his wife 
 gives up his kingdom to his son, sails to Ireland, 
 enters a Monastery, and serves it for seven years, 
 carrying grain to the mill and acting as miller. 
 A mill certainly is meant here, not grinding by 
 hand. When he is discovered by being over- 
 heard in a soliloquy, the Monks take him into 
 the house litleras docent, and make him a Priest, 
 after which he become* a Martyr. — Acta SS. 
 March, tom 2. p. 64. 
 
 A certain King INIark of Cornwall (ut opi- 
 nor) in the sixth Century, ruled over people who 
 spake four languages, — "cujus imperii doinina- 
 tus leges dabat quatuor gcntibus linguaiumya- 
 mine^ dis.sidentibus." This was in llie days of 
 Saint Paul de Leon. What could these languages 
 have been ? Corni^^h. Some (Jullic dialect of 
 the Keltic perhaps spoken in the Scillies ? Latin, 
 among some descendants of the Romans. He- 
 brew? Did the Jews settle at Marazion as 
 early as this? — Irish Gaelic, spoken l)y some 
 colonists from Ireland? Or some Teutonic 
 .speech, the language of borderers who were for 
 a time subject to Cornwall? — Ibid. p. 114. 
 
 Of Saint Patrick it is .said "in quatuor Un- 
 guis Britannica videlicet, Hibernica, Galliea 
 
 ' " Kamen, ^.iri?. fh'iltf. Ooornast. id est, Snrmo, id quod 
 fainw." Maktinii Lkxicon in v. -J. W. VV. 
 
 Saint Guthlac (Goodluck?). " Non pue-' 
 rorum lascivias, non garrula matronarum dcli- 
 ramenta, non vanas vulgi fabulas, non ruricola- 
 rum bardigiosos vagitus, non falsidica parasito- 
 rum frivola, non variarum volucrum diverso.-> 
 crocitus, ut adsolet ilia setas, imitabatur.'' — ^Ib. 
 April, tom. 2, p. 39. 
 
 '■ Alii, sacculari ambitlone deposita, cingulum 
 solviint, atque sub ejus disciplina, vitam simul et 
 habitum mutaturi, accedunt." — Osbuun, Vita 
 Saint Elphegi. Ibid. p. 632. 
 
 Description of Dunstan, and his authority. — 
 Ibid. p. 633. 
 
 Regular beggars in his time ; he lived from 
 954 to 1012. He exhorts Christians to learn 
 charity to their brethren from the Jew and the 
 Pagan. — Ibid. p. 634. 
 
 When the Danes murdered Saint Elphegc. 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, it was by stoning and 
 boning him, — " lapidibus, ossibus, bovinis capi- 
 tibus obruunt," according to Hoveden, Florence 
 of Worcester, Simeon of Durham and Gervese ; 
 — "lapidibus et ossibus bovinis," according to 
 Brompton and Dicctus. — Ibid. p. 641. 
 
 It seems scarcely possible that the South 
 Saxons should not have known how to catch 
 any other fish than eels, till Saint Wilfred 
 taught them, circiter a.d. 700. — Ibid. tom. 3, 
 p. 305. 
 
 First Nunnery founded in the seventh Cen- 
 tury by Saint Erkonwald, Bishop of London, a 
 descendant of Olfa, at Bcrking, for his sister 
 Saint Ethelberga. — Ibid. p. 781. 
 
 Saint John of Beverley, — subduxit prime 
 manum ferula; Thcodori Archipriusulis Cantne, 
 cujus doctrinis ac cura erat institutus. — Ibid. 
 May, tom. 2, p. 169. 
 
 FoLCARD, the Monk of Canterbury, who 
 wrote this life, is supposed to have lived in the 
 reign of Edward the Confessor. 
 
 Medical notions concerning the influence 
 of the Moon and the Tide in diseases. — Ibid, 
 p. 170. 
 
 " Non btum verberibus, quia rudis adhuc est,
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 309 
 
 acribus, pedum tantum in qnibus duritia inest 
 calli, tonsionc oultclli eastii^cmus." This is 
 what some Devils say concerning D. Alcuinus 
 Levita, because in his youth ho liked Virfril 
 better than the Psalms. May it be inferred 
 that paring the heels, so as to render the boy 
 unable to walk without pain till the callus had 
 grown again, was a common punishment milder 
 than flogging? — Ibid. tom. 4, p. 336. 
 
 " Tres dies et noctes .sunt, in quibus si vir 
 natus iuerit, corpus ejus sine dubio integrum 
 manct usque in diem judicii ; hoc est in 6 ka- 
 lend. Februarii, et 3 kalcnd. et idus Februarii, 
 I't suum mystcrium mirabilc est valde." — Bede, 
 tom. 1, p. 397. 
 
 In Bkde's Tetrastica for the months, the fol- 
 lowing directions arc worthy of notice : — 
 
 January. — " Refici grato sa>pc liquore jubet,"' 
 and the warm bath is recommended. 
 
 September. — "Tunc etiam presso pascero 
 lacte coprae." '" Nee tuus externum vitet aro- 
 ma cibus." 
 
 November. — " E.sso salutaris perhibctur 
 mulsa Novembri. Giugibcr, et Dulsi fissile melle 
 natans." 
 
 December. — " Cinnameoque tuus fragrat 
 odore calix." — Tom. 1, pp. 214-26. 
 
 What kind of mead was this which Dunstan 
 inerea.sed by miracle at a feast given by Ethe- 
 fleda to the king, — potus qui mellis ac myrti 
 aspergine conficitur ? — Acta SS. May, tom. 4, 
 p. 364. 
 
 At Dunstan's funeral the people ait their 
 faces, he was borne into the church '" sub im- 
 mense murmure lugentium populorum, feretrum 
 densissime ambientium, facies suas dissecantiiim, 
 palmis sese fcrieiitium, atque amaris vocibus, 
 heu, heu, carissime Pater, clamantium."' — Ibid, 
 p. 376. 
 
 How are we to account for the compleat 
 conquest which the Saxon language effected in 
 England '? Every where else where the North- 
 ern nations established -ihemsclvcs in the Roman 
 dominions, a mixed speech was produced. The 
 proportion of the conquerors to the conquered 
 seems insudicient to explain this. Previous cir- 
 cumstances however had greatly thinned the 
 population. The braver part of the British 
 population fought manfully, and .segregated 
 themselves. The colonists no doubt employed 
 slaves, and in all likelihood those slaves were 
 of Teutonic race, akin to the conquerors. 
 
 A Scotch tutor occasioned the foundation of 
 Malmsbury, so named after him. — Ibid. p. 79. 
 
 Aldhelji the first Englishman who wrote 
 upon metre. — Ibid. p. 79. 
 
 Gk.t!ci involuti, Romani splcndidi, Angli 
 pompatice dictare solcnt. — Ibid. p. 80. 
 
 Books bought from France for sale, — a com- 
 pleat Bible among them. — Ibid. p. 82. 
 
 I\.\ sent for two Greek masters from Athene. 
 Ibid. p. 85. 
 
 Aldiielm was a Hebrew scholar. — Ibid. p. 
 85. 
 
 Aldhelm — Oldhelm — Oldham . 
 
 Hi.s preaching upon the Bridge. — Ibid. pp. 
 85-79. 
 
 Relax.4Tion of the Monks in his days. — Ibid. 
 86. 
 
 PicTiTRE of England by Goceline. Iliid. 
 380. Chesnut woods, vineyards, pearls, good 
 goldsmiths, famous embroiderers. 
 
 Remains of Heathenism, proscribed by Ed- 
 gar. — Canciani, tom. 4, p. 276, in Northum- 
 berland, p. 286. By Cnut, Ibid. p. 304. 
 
 Turner says (vol. 1, p. 311), '"there can be 
 no doubt that the majority of the British popu- 
 lation was preserved to be useful to their con- 
 querors." I think the total change of language 
 disproves this ; and that the nature and length 
 of the contest also show that the separation was 
 almost compleat. No doubt they preserved th& 
 slaves, who would mostly be of their own stock. 
 
 Before the conquest, the popular language 
 had been invaded by the Normanic. — Babek's 
 Life of Wiclif. p. 36. Ingi'lph's History of 
 Croyland, p. 62, quoted. Ed. Gale. 
 
 Life of Saint Aldhelm, Bishop of Sherburn. 
 — Acta SS. May, tom. 6, p. 77. 
 
 Boniface, Archbishop of Mentz, VTOte to 
 Cuthbert, Archbishop of Canterbury, (about 
 750) that there were few cities in Lombardy, 
 France, or Gaul, in which there were not to be 
 found some lewd women of the English nation. 
 For which reason he recommended the suppres- 
 sion of pilgrimages to Rome, as of a very scan- 
 dalous and ill consequence. — Lewis's Life of 
 Pccock, p. 93. 
 
 Saint Atiielwold, in the reign of Edgar, 
 made rules for the JNIonks of Abingdon. ''In 
 aestate vero constituit ad ca?nam fratrum lac 
 acidum in vasis pulcherrimis qua; creches vul- 
 gari onomate dicuntur, a die qua? dicitur Hoke- 
 dai usque ad fcstum Saint Michaclis qualibct 
 die. A festo vero Saint Michaclis usque ad 
 festum Saint Martini lac dulce seeunda die. 
 Vas vero quod Creche nuncupatur 7 pollices 
 continet, viz. ad profunditatem a summitate
 
 510 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 uiims usque ad profundum lateris alterius." — 
 Dugdale's Moiiasticon, torn. 1, p. 104. 
 
 There were some Nunneries founded by 
 some of our forefathers, wherein it was appoint- 
 ed that some should be taught the knowledge 
 of the Saxon tongue, on purpose to preserve it, 
 and transmit it to posterity by communicating 
 it down from one to another. Such was the 
 Nunnery at Tavistock and many others, which 
 he (Archbishop Parker) could have named. — 
 Strype'.s P.\rker, p. 536. 
 
 These foundations must have been made by 
 Saxons under the Norman kings. 
 
 Ordeals- 
 p. 306. 
 
 -Cnut's Laws. — Canciani, vol. 4, 
 
 Doomsday Book was upon the model of the 
 Dome-boe, made by Alfred when he divided his 
 kingdom into counties, hundreds, and tithings. 
 Kennett's Par. Antiq. vol. 1, p. 86. 
 
 " In the first form of consecrating Churches 
 in England which we meet with, at a synod 
 held at Celchyth, under Wulfred, Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, 816, it is ordained, that when a 
 Church is built it shall be consecrated by the 
 proper diocesan, who shall take care that the 
 Saint to whom it is dedicated, be pictured on 
 the wall, or on a tablet, or on the altar."' — Ibid. 
 
 vol. 2, 
 
 300. 
 
 'Tis certain there was an early and remark- 
 able custom among our Saxon predecessors, 
 that all who lived within such a district, or to 
 use the terms wherein the historians have trans- 
 mitted it to us, the Decenna;, Friborgi, or Gildae, 
 had a common table, and eat and drank of the 
 pul)lic fund and common stock, and the very 
 expression in the ancient laws, that signifies 
 such a community or fellowship, is cnocca, si 
 corum croccum cowcUat, that is, as it is ex- 
 plained in the ancient laws of King Henry I. si 
 eorum olla simul bulliat, from cnocca oUa, and 
 peallan, bullire, co being prefixed, as is usual, 
 in compound words, as copartner, &c. — Tiiokes- 
 by's Leeds. Wuitaker"s edit. p. 13. 
 
 There is a part of Leeds called Crai-kney, 
 of which he says " all the houses that anciently 
 stood within these boundaries I take to have 
 bocTi of the same Bonfire a.s 'tis now called, and 
 which seems to be the remains of that custom, 
 all within that neighbourhood being mutually 
 treated at the christenings of the children,'' &c. 
 —Ibid. 
 
 modo turgentium vesicarum dolor intolerabilii? 
 omne corpus ipsius obtexit, ut elephantinum 
 morbum se pati putaret, et opem vitaj proprijB 
 penitus non haberet. Pius igitur et misericors 
 Dominus servum suuni Dunstanum ab amore 
 mulierum taliter miseritus reti'axit." — jieta SS. 
 May, torn. 19, p. 349. 
 
 Peter Martyr explains what the Elephantine 
 Disease is. I think therefore that this was a 
 ease of Siphilis. 
 
 Forte die quadam vir quidam nominis alti, 
 
 Tempore pausandi, venit ad ecelesiam. 
 Nam mos est monaehis sub tempore meridiano 
 Ostia, dura pausant, clausa tenere sibi. 
 
 Vita S. Neots." — Whitaker's Li/e of 
 St. Ncot, p. 326, appendix. 
 
 Derby, Durham, and Deira are all derived 
 from deon, a wild animal — fera. At Flexton in 
 Yorkshire was an Hospital built in the time of 
 K. Athelstan, for defending travellers (as is ex- 
 pressly said in the public recoi-ds) from Wolves, 
 that they should not be devoured by them. — 
 Whitaker's Thoresby, p. 177. 
 
 The town, says Whitaker, speaking of 
 Leeds, was then no more than a village, and 
 villages, though nominally the same as at pres- 
 ent, were little groups of huts only, inhabited 
 by a few ploughmen and shepherds. — Loidis 
 AND Elmete, p. 13. 
 
 Saint Dunstan's conversion. " Eo namquo 
 
 That the Romance was almost universally 
 understood in this kingdom under Edward the 
 Confessor, it being not only used at Court, but 
 frequently at the bar. and even sometimes in the 
 pulpit, is a fact too well known and attested 
 (says Planta) to need my authenticating it with 
 superfluous arguments and testimonials. — jic- 
 count of the Jlomanish Language. 
 
 He quotes Ingulphus passbn, and accounts 
 for the fact by the constant intercourse between 
 Britain and Gaul. 
 
 The Benedict Biseop is k 
 dueed glass into his church 
 of it does not appear to 
 among the Saxons ; and the 
 their massy walls evidently 
 between the admission of lig 
 
 of cold. LoiDIS AND Elme 
 
 The genuine Saxon and 
 hole was never intended for 
 
 nown to have intro- 
 at Yarrow, the use 
 have been general 
 narrow ai)erlurcs in 
 ))oint at a struggle 
 ht and the exclusion 
 TK, p. 120. 
 early Norman loop 
 gla.ss, &c. 
 
 Eart. Godwin's Mother. — It is reported 
 that she was in the habit of purchasing com- 
 panies of slaves in England, and sending them 
 into Denmark, more espec^ially girls, whose 
 beauty and youth rendered them more valuable,
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 311 
 
 that she might accumulate money by this hor- 
 rid traflick. — Wii. of Malmesuury, Sliarpe's 
 Trans, p. 255. 
 
 The first Alfred while he was a refugee in 
 Ireland became " deeply versed in literature, 
 and enriched his mind with every kind of learn- 
 ing." His fourth successor Celwulf was also a 
 scholar. " Bedc at the very juncture when 
 Britain most abounded with scholars, oilered his 
 Hist, of the Angles for correction, to this prince 
 more especially : making choice of his authority, 
 to confirm by his high station what had been 
 well written : and of his learning to rectify by 
 his talents what might be carelessly expressed." 
 —Ibid. p. 58. 
 
 This Celwulf " thinking it beneath the dig- 
 nity of a Christian to be immersed in earthly 
 things, abdicated the throne after a reign of 
 eight years and assumed the monastic habit at 
 Lindisfarn," where he lived and died in the odour 
 of sanctity. — Ibid. p. 67. 
 
 Alcuin writes to the monks of Wearraouth, 
 obliquely accusing them of having done the very 
 thing which he begs them not to do. " Let the 
 3'ouths be accustomed to attend the praises of 
 our heavenly King, not to dig up the burrows 
 of foxes, or pursue the winding mazes of hares." 
 —Ibid. p. 72. 
 
 Boniface wrote to Cuthbert Archbishop of 
 Canterbury to remonstrate with the Clergy and 
 Nuns on the fineness and vanitj' of their dress. 
 — Ibid. p. 83. And Alcuin writing to Cuth- 
 bert's successor Athelard, reminds him that 
 when he should come to Rome to visit the Em- 
 peror Charles the Great, he should not bring 
 the clergy or monks, drest in party-coloured or 
 gaudy garments, for the French clergy used 
 only ecclesiastical habits. Ibid. p. 84. 
 
 Ethelbald of Mercia, who died 756, ex- 
 empted all monasteries and churches in his king- 
 dom from public taxes, works, and impositions, 
 except the building of forts and bridges, from 
 which none can be released. — Ibid. p. 85. 
 
 He also gave the servants of God '' perfect 
 liberty in the product of their woods and land.s, 
 and the right of fishing." Ergo, there were 
 rights of the feudal character, and game laws 
 before the conquest. 
 
 Wm. of Malmesbury a.scribes Egbert's re- 
 treat into France " to the counsels of God, that 
 a man destined to .so great a kingdom might 
 learn the art of government from the Franks, 
 for this people has no competitor among all the 
 Western nations, in military skill, or polished 
 manners." — Ibid. p. 1(J9. 
 
 Athelstan, his hair was '• flaxen, as I have 
 seen by his reliques, and beautifully wreathed 
 with golden threads." — Ibid. 154. Was he 
 then buried with his hair thus disposed? This 
 was a fashion at Troy, see the death of Euphor- 
 bus. — CowpER, 17, V. 62. 
 
 Atiiklstax, who first made North Wales 
 pay tribute, required among other things dogs 
 for hunting, and trained hawks. — Ibid. 154. 
 When and where did hawking begin? 
 
 Hugh the Great, father of Hugh Capet, sent 
 to ask a sister of Athelstan in marriage ; among 
 the presents which he sent were perfumes such 
 as never had been seen in England before. See 
 the account of the Reliqtics hi Ala/mcsbury, p. 
 156. The most interesting is the sword of 
 Constantine, with his name on it, in golden 
 letters. 
 
 DuNSTAN. — " So extremely anxious was he 
 to preserve peace even in trivial matters, that 
 as his countrymen used to assemble in taverns, 
 and when a little elevated, quarrel as to the 
 proportions of their liquor, he ordered gold or 
 silver pegs to be fastened in the pots, that 
 whilst every man knew his just measure shame 
 should compel each neither to take more him- 
 self, lior oblige others to drink beyond their pro- 
 portional share." — Ibid. p. 171. 
 
 Wm. of Malmesbury frequenty refers to 
 historical songs. The marriage of Hardeanul's 
 sister Gunhilde to the Emperor Henry was fre- 
 quently sung in ballads about the streets in his 
 time.-^Ibid! p. 239. 
 
 St. Edburga, Edward the Elder's daughter 
 used to steal away the socks of the several nuns 
 at night, and carefully washing and anointing 
 them, (?) lay them again upon their beds. — 
 Ibid. p. 280. 
 
 Elmer, a monk of Malmesbury in Edward the 
 Confessor's reign, " a man of good learning for 
 those times," in his early youth had hazarded 
 an attempt of singular temerity. He had by 
 some contrivances fastened wings to his hands 
 and feet, in order that, looking upon the fable 
 as true, he might fly like Da-dalus; and collect- 
 ing the air on the summit of a tower, had flown 
 for more than tlie distance of a furlonrr. But 
 agitated by the violence of tiie winds and a cur- 
 rent of air, as well as by the consciousness of 
 his rash attempt, he fell and broke his legs, and 
 was lame ever after. He used to relate as the 
 cause of his fiiilure, his forgetting to provide 
 himself a tail."— Ibid. p. 288'.
 
 3 12 
 
 ENGLISH MANxNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 Rushes were used to strew the floors in Nor- 
 mandy when Wm. the Conqueror was born, for 
 " at the very moment when the infant burst into 
 Ufe, and touched the ground he filled both hands 
 with the rushes strewed upon the floor, firmly 
 grasping what he had taken up." This prodigy 
 was joyfully witnessed by the women gossip- 
 ping on the occasion; and the midwife hailed 
 the propitious omen, declaring that the boy 
 would be a kmg. — Ibid. p. 299. 
 
 "When Harold was in Normandy, William 
 took him with him in his expedition to Brittany, 
 to make proof of his prowess, and at the same 
 time with the deeper design of showing to him 
 his military equipment, that he might perceive 
 how far preferable was the Norman sword to 
 the English battle-axe." — Ibid. p. 308. 
 
 Harold's spies before the battle of Hastings 
 reported that almost all the Norman army " had 
 the appearance of priests, as they had the whole 
 face with both lips shaven. For the English 
 leave the upper lip unshorn, suffering the hair 
 continually to increase ; which Cajsar aflirms to 
 have been a national custom with the ancient 
 inhabitants of Britain." — Ibid. p. 315. 
 
 William sent Harold's standard to the Pope : 
 '• it was sumptuously embroidered with gold and 
 precious stones, in the form of a man fighting." 
 —Ibid. p. 317. 
 
 " The English at that time wore short gar- 
 ments reaching to the mid-knee ; they had their 
 hair cropped ; their beards shaven ; their arms 
 laden with golden bracelets ; their skins adorned 
 with punctured designs. They were accus- 
 tomed to eat till they became surfeited ; and 
 to drink till they were sick. These latter 
 qualities they imparted to their conquerors ; as 
 to the rest they adopted their manners." — Ibid, 
 p. 321. 
 
 By the laws of Wihtra;d K. of Kent, who 
 died 725, " Si pcrcgrinus, vol advena, dcvius 
 vagetur, et tune nee vocil'oravcrit., ncc cornu 
 insonuerit, pro fure comprobandus est, vel occi- 
 dondus, vel redimcndus." Repeated by Ina. — 
 Cancia.m, torn. 4, p. 234. 
 
 Ina. "If an infant were not baptized wilhin 
 30 days, the parents were fined 30 solid!. If it 
 died without baptism — conipensct iilud omnibus 
 qua} habet." — ibid. p. 235. 
 
 Ina. " Furcs appellamus .socictatcm septam 
 hominum, at septem usque ad 35 turinam, ct 
 deindc csto excrcitu$" — Ibid. p. 337. 
 
 Laws coneernini 
 240. 
 
 waste in woods. — Ibid, p 
 
 Holy Days. — Ibid. p. 253. But servi and 
 operarii are excepted. — Ibid. p. 307. 
 
 Athelstan. " Statuimus, ut nullus seutarius 
 pellem ovinam superimponat scuto, et quod si 
 faciat solvat 30 solidos." — Ibid. p. 262. 
 
 The editor of Rabelais says " ce qu'il y a de 
 certain, c'est que ce fiirent les Goths qui intro- 
 duiserent I'usage de diner et de souper, c'est a 
 dire, de faire deux grands repas par jour. En 
 quoi on s'eloigna de I'ancienne coutume qui 
 etoit de diner fort legereraent, et de souper a 
 fond."— Tom. 1, p. 222. 
 
 See for Rosovida's works (Hrosvitha), a 
 Saxon Nun who wrote six plays in imitation of 
 Terence, but in honour of virginity. They were 
 published at Nusenberg, 1501 ; but the book is 
 singularly scarce. She wrote circiter, A.D. 980. 
 
 The Saxon Chronicle speaks of five nation.s 
 in this island (p. 1), English, British, Scotch, 
 Pictish and Boclseden, i. e. Latin. 
 
 The Picts obtained wives of the Scots on 
 condition that they chose their kings always on 
 the female side, which they have continued to 
 do so long .since. — Ibid. p. 2. 
 
 Years are reckoned by winters. 
 
 The head and hands of Oswald cut off and 
 exposed. — Bcdc, 3, 12, p. 62. 
 
 Bede, 1. 5, c. 13, p. 128. The loud laugh- 
 tor and mockery of the Devils in hell exulting 
 over the souls whom they were conveying to 
 the pit is described in the view " quasi vulgi 
 indocti captis hostibus insultantis !" 
 
 " Sic tota, patriii ilia a fide catholica olongata, 
 ibidem missus Aiigustinus, anno Domini scx- 
 oentesimo primo totum populum eonvertit ad 
 Dominiim, in cujus conversionis signum sacer- 
 dotcs Anglorum in albis suis saccrdotalibus, 
 super humero sinistro, quasi socipcs (forcipcs) 
 do panno serico super assutas deferunt, superius 
 quidem olausas, in signum quia una fides, unum 
 baptisma, unus est Jesus Christus ; inferiu.s 
 autem divisas in signum quia bis oonversi ad 
 fidem." — Chron. Eccl. S. Bektini. Apup Mart. 
 ET Dukand. Thcs. jinec. torn, 3, p, 450.
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 313 
 
 The Chronicle of Johannes Ipcrius (last 
 quoted contains a very important passage con- 
 cernin<r the first great Bcnediclinc. Reform. 
 Some monks of St. Berlins resisted it when 
 their twenty-fourth abbot St. Gerard, with the 
 help of Count Arnulf, would have forced it upon 
 them. " Cum induratos animos eorum flectcrc 
 non valeret, nilquc proficcret, Abbas Gerardus 
 secundum beati Benedicti regulam, utcns ferro 
 absci.«sionis, invocato braehio saiculari, eos sic 
 induratos, nee converti volente.s, per vim Comi- 
 tis do monasterio expulit, ne morbida ovis pium 
 gregem contaminaret. Concurrit populus quasi 
 ad spectaculura, eratquc videro dolorem in cxitu 
 monachorum, qui multitudinc populi concomi- 
 tante ad Longoneseum villain hujus monasterii, 
 et ibidem aliquantisper Comes eos immorari 
 fecit. Tunc Comes pluries eos rogavit et in- 
 due! facit, ut ad bonum revertantur propositum, 
 promittens eis omnia lauta necessaria, solum ut 
 religioncm teneant quam Deo voverant : sod 
 cum nihil omnino proficcret, eos de terra sua 
 ejiciens, mare in Angliam transire eoegit ; qui 
 in Angliam venientes, ab Adalstano rege benigne 
 suscepti sunt ; et monastcrium eis concessit ad 
 Balneos dictum, vulgaritcr vero Vada, eo speei- 
 aliter, qui rex Eadwinus frater cjusdcm regis, 
 in mari, pridcm mersus, hoe in monasterio 
 fuerat recollectus et honorifice susceptus." — 
 Mart. et. Durand. Thes. Anec. 3, p. 552. 
 
 They were the great majority of the Monks 
 who were thus expelled. It appears thus that 
 their cause was popular, and that the religious 
 liberties for which they contended were upheld 
 and favoured at that time in England. 
 
 Palgrave, says {Quarterly Review, vol. 34, 
 p. 288,) " we may suspect that the progress of 
 the Anglo-Saxon dominion was facilitated by 
 alliances with the British sovereigns, for we can 
 not otherwise explain the appearance of British 
 names in the family of Penda, the Mercian sov- 
 ereign.' 
 
 '■ Ceadwalla seems to have been Saxon by 
 the mother's side only." — Ibid. 
 
 '•It is curious that Ilardicnute's imposition 
 of ship-money, without the sanction of a general 
 assembly, occasioned violent commotions at Wor- 
 cester." — Spence's Inquiry, p. 269. 
 
 " In that part of the Duchy of Sleswio which 
 is called Frisia Minor, the place is shewn at 
 Tundera. where the Angles embarked when 
 they finally went to take possession of their con- 
 quest in Britain." — Westfalin, vol. 1, p. 58. 
 
 TuE Seventh Century. " Eo tempore, nee- 
 dura multis in regione Anglorum monasteriis 
 eonstructis, rauiti de Britannia, monasticaB con- 
 
 versationis gratia, Francorum monastcria adire 
 solebant ; sed et filias suas erudiendas, ac spoaso 
 ca3lc.sti copidandas, eisdem inittcbant, maxime 
 in Brigc, et in Calc, et in Andigalam monaste- 
 rio." — Tiio.MAS of Ely, Acta. SS. June, torn. 
 4, p. 498. 
 
 "DuNSTAX would not begin Mass on Whit- 
 sunday, until three coiners had been executed : 
 and this zeal for justice was so acceptable, that, 
 at the time of the elevation, a wiiite dove de- 
 scended and alighted upon his head !" 
 
 " Given as a good example by F. Marco de 
 Guadalajura." — Expulsion de los Moriicos, 
 p. 157. 
 
 Br.DE plainly shows, in his Epistle to Egbert, 
 that monasteries were founded as places of ea.se 
 and comparative security for the founders, who 
 wished to make them hereditary. 
 
 SniEox of Durham, lib. 3, c. 9. Heads of 
 Scotch Chiefs slain in an invasion exposed on 
 poles in the market-place at Durham. 
 
 "-A.GEXHINE, he who lay a third night at an 
 inn, and was called a third night awnhide. for 
 whom his host was answerable if be committed 
 any od'ence : Secundum antcquam consuetudi- 
 nem, dici poterit de familia eujus qui hospitatus 
 fuerit cum alio per tres noctes ; quia prima 
 node dici poterit uneath, incognitus : secunda 
 vero ^ust, hospes, tertia nocte hogcn hyne, famili- 
 aris." — Crabbe's Technical Dictionary, Bromp- 
 TOX, quot. Leg. Ed. Conf. 
 
 It is said, but disputed, that in the Monastery 
 at Tavistock there was a Saxon school, when 
 that language was taught no where else, and 
 that one of the first books printed in this coun- 
 try was a Saxon Grammar in that Convent. 
 
 Carte says, " the Danes and Normans who 
 infested these countries, were tho.^e Saxons who, 
 instead of submitting to Charlemagne, took ref- 
 uge in the peninsula of Denmark." — Life of 
 Ormond, vol. 1, p. 10. 
 
 Their lanofua<Te seems to confirm tliis. 
 
 " Curtailing (?) of horses, and eating of 
 horses' flesh forbidden by a Council held in 
 Northumbria, 786." — Holinsuer, vol. 1, p. 651. 
 
 About the same time, '■ the Northumbers, 
 having to their Captain, two noble men, Osbald 
 and Ethclward, burnt one of their judges, named 
 Bearne, because he was more cruel in judgment
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 314 
 
 (as they took the matter) than reason required." 
 —Ibid. vol. 1, p. 651. 
 
 The Ghost of Dunstan, when he prologizes 
 to Grim, the Collier of Croydon, says : 
 
 — " had I lived, the Danes had never boasted 
 Their then beginning conquest of this land." 
 
 I see nothing in his history to justify this boast. 
 
 It appears by Domesday Book, there was a 
 custom in Shrew.sbury, " that what way soever 
 a woman married, if a widow, she should pay 
 to the King twenty shillings, but if a virgin, ten 
 shillings, in what manner soever she took the 
 husband." — Gibson's Camden. 
 
 A Note says, " there are not now the least 
 remains of any such custom." — P. 546. 
 
 ®l)c N^orman Kings. 
 
 Ulfric the Hermit, who died in the last year 
 of King Stephen, wore in secret a hauberk — 
 bricam — a shirt of mail, — next his skin. It 
 was so long as to inconvenience him when he 
 kneit. And the soidier, of whom he asked 
 counsel, and had obtained it, told him it might 
 be sent to London and altered to a proper 
 length. The legend adds, that he enabled his 
 friend to cut it with a pair of scissors by mira- 
 cle. It proves that there were no armorers at 
 Bristol, near which Ulfric lived, or none capable 
 of this work. — Matt. Paris. Acta SS. Feb. 
 torn. 3, p. 231. 
 
 "Waxen tablets used in the Conqueror's 
 time." — Eadmer. Vita S. Ansdmi. Acta SS. 
 torn. 2, p. 872. 
 
 Cruei- discipline in the Monastic schools. — 
 Ibid. p. 873. 
 
 Legend of St. Elphege, set to music by Os- 
 bern the Monk, and by St. Anselm's orders sung 
 in the church. — Ibid. p. 877. 
 
 Anselm would gladly have always resided 
 with his monks at Canterbury. " Sed et hoc 
 partim remotio villarum suarum, partim nsus et 
 institutio antccessorum suorum, |)artim numcro- 
 sitas hominum, sine (piibus cum esse Pontificalis 
 honor non sincbat, illi adimcbat, cumque per 
 villas suas ire ac inibi dcgcre compcllehat. 
 Preeterea si Cantuariam assidue incolerct, ho- 
 mines sui ex advectiono viclualiura oppido gra- 
 varcntur ; ct insuper a prscpositis, ut sirpe 
 contingcl)at, multis ex causis oppress], si (lucm 
 interpcUarcnt, nimiquam pra'sentcm haberent, 
 ma^is ac magis oppress! in dcslruclioncm fun- 
 ditus irent."— Ibid. p. 880. 
 
 A VERY curious passage concerning three 
 kinds of soldiers : those who served according 
 to their tenure ; those who served for pay ; and 
 those who served in hope of being reinstated in 
 the possessions which their parents had forfeit- 
 ed ; — the last being those who could best be de- 
 pended upon in difficult service. — Ibid. p. 884. 
 
 Anselm anointed with balsam, " sicut Meus 
 Cid," after his death. — Ibid. p. 893. 
 
 Fashion of long hair. — Ibid. pp. 902, 950. 
 
 Purchase of St. Bartholomew's arm, — "Illis 
 quippe diebus hie mos Anglis erat, patrocinia 
 Sanctorimi, omnibus secaU rebus anteferxe." — 
 Ibid. pp. 917, 918. 
 
 But this was in the days of Canute. 
 
 At the Norman Conquest, women took shel- 
 ter in the nunneries, under cover of the veil, and 
 it seems to have protected them. The question 
 concerning this, whether it bound them, was af- 
 terwards discussed, and properly determined in 
 the negative. — Ibid. p. 922. 
 
 A very curious passage, showing in a most 
 characteristic manner how little written deeds 
 were understood about the year 1000. — Ibid, 
 p. 927. 
 
 A.D. 1002. Council of London.— ^''Tlt 
 Prcsbytcri non eant ad potationes, nee ad pinnas 
 bibant.' — Ne Abbates faciant Milites (knights.) 
 Et ut in eadem domo cum monachis suis man- 
 dueent ct dormant, nisi necessitate aliqua pro- 
 hibente." — Holy Fountains. — Slave Trade. — 
 Ibid. p. 929. 
 
 Distress for taxes, — the doors taken ol 
 Ibid. p. 937. Still practised in Belgium, 
 note says. 
 
 Insolence of the followers of the court under 
 William Rufus.— Ibid. p. 943. 
 
 Stephen. — "Vix aliquis pacem fidemque 
 promissam proximo tenere vellet : vcrum ctiam 
 alienigenaruin per omnes Anglia) fines tanta 
 muUitudo excreverat, ut indigenas tcrra?quo 
 colonos ad quod vellent compcllero possent. 
 Feccrunt Primates terra; castella sibi construi, 
 milites aggrcgari, sagiltarios conduci, ut pios 
 impii comprimcrent, spoliarcnt, ct more milvo- 
 rum rapacitate insatiabili ad castra dicmoniaca, 
 videlicet oppida sua, viciiiorum alioru m victu m 
 ' Ilenschenius has not understood tliis. See bis Note
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 atque pccunias attraherent et coacervarent." — 
 Miracula S. Joannis Beverlacensis. Acta SS. 
 May, torn. 2, p. 182. 
 
 Tooth-drawing, in Stephen's age, as after- 
 wards practised by King John versus Jew. — 
 Ibid. p. 183. 
 
 " Till the times of Henry I. kings used not 
 to receive money of their liinds, but victuals for 
 the necessary provision of their house. And 
 towards the payment of the soldiers' wages and 
 such like charges, monev was raised out of the 
 cities and castles in which tillage and husbandry, 
 was not exercised." — Stryimv's Parker, p. 414. 
 From Gervase of Tilbury. 
 
 William the Conqueror. — " Hie Williel- 
 mus omnibus inimicis insurgentibus expulsis, 
 provincialibus autcm ad nutura snbactis, Mon- 
 asteria totius Augliae perscrutari fecit, et pecu- 
 niam quam ditiores Anglia;, propter illius aus- 
 teritatem et depopulationcm in eis deposuerant, 
 jusserat asportare." — Dugdale, Mon. tom. 1, 
 p. 46. 
 
 Waltheof's (Earl of Northumberland) exe- 
 cution, in William the Conqueror's time, " is 
 observed as the first example of beheading in 
 this island." — Kennett's Paroch. Jlntiq. vol. 1, 
 p. 83. 
 
 ' The bordarii, often mentioned in the Dooms- 
 day Inquisition, were distinct from the servi and 
 villani, and seem to be those of a less servile 
 condition, who had a bopb or cottage, with a 
 small parcel of land allowed to them, on con- 
 dition they should supply their lord with poultry 
 and eggs, and other small provisions for his 
 board and entertainment. Hence bordlode was 
 the firm or quantity of food which they paid by 
 this tenure. Bordlands were the small estates 
 that were so held." — Ken.nett's Glossary. 
 
 " The reijrn of Henry I. was a great a;ra of 
 Church Building, in which the Norman Lords 
 adapted the religious edifices on their manors 
 to their own more extended ideas of propriety 
 and magnificence." — Whitaker's Loidis et 
 Elmete, p. 13. 
 
 " No sooner did the use of glass become gen- 
 eral, than windows began to expand, first into 
 broader single lights, and next into two, in- 
 cluded in the sweep of one common arch. But 
 I ooneeive the introduction of painted glass to 
 have suggested the necessity of widely ramified 
 windows, first, perhaps, for the purpose of dis- 
 playing an extended surface of vivid colouring, 
 
 315 
 
 or a larger group of historical figures; and, 
 secondly, in order to compensate, by a wider 
 surface, for the quantity of light excluded by 
 their tints. This idea, which 1 never met with 
 before, is confirmed by chronology. Tiic ear- 
 liest stained glass whii;h we read of, at least in 
 the north of England, was in the possession of 
 the Monks of Rivaulx, about 1140. At this 
 precise period, the narrow single lights began 
 to expand, and as the use of it grew more and 
 more general, the surfaces of windows became 
 by degrees wider and more diversified." — Ibid, 
 p. 120. 
 
 It is plain, from the foundation and endow- 
 ment of dependent churches, which took place 
 at a very short time after Domesday, that onder 
 the settled government of the Norman line, a 
 spirit of active improvement was beginning to 
 operate. — Ibid. p. 185. 
 
 " 0.\ the death of Stigand, the Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, whom the Conqueror degraded, a 
 small key was discovered among his secret 
 recesses, which, on being applied to the lock 
 of a chamber cabinet, gave evidence of papers, 
 describing immense treasures, and in which 
 were noted both the quality and the quantity 
 of the precious metals which this greedy pil- 
 ferer had hidden on all his estates."— -Sharpe's 
 William of Malmcsbury, p. 255. 
 
 " In William of Malmesbury's time, treasures 
 hidden by the Britons when the Romans left 
 them, were frequently dug up.'" — Ibid. p. 8. 
 
 Trading in .slaves, he calls " the common 
 and almost native custom of this people ; so 
 that, even as our days have witnessed, they 
 would make no scruple of separating the nearest 
 ties of relationship through the temptation of 
 the slightest advantage.'" — Ibid. p. 45. 
 
 The belief in Vampires prevailed. "They 
 report that Alfred was first buried in the Ca- 
 thedral (at Winchester), because his Mona-^tery 
 was unfinished ; but that afterwards, on account 
 of the folly of the Canons, asserting that the 
 royal spirit, resuming its carcase, wandered 
 nightly through the buildings, Edward, his .son 
 and succes.sor, removed the remains of his father, 
 and gave them a quiet resting-jilacc in the New 
 Minster. These, and similar superstitions, such 
 as that the dead body of a wicked man runs 
 about after death by the agency of the Devil, 
 the English hold with almost inbred credulity." 
 —Ibid. p. 140. 
 
 " FuLCo, Earl of Anjou, so brought down the 
 I proud spirit of his son, Geoffrey, that, after
 
 316 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 oarrvin<T his saddle on his back for some miles, 
 he cast himself, with his bm-den, at his father's 
 feet."— Ibid. p. 306. 
 
 Carrying a .saddle, it seems, was a punish- 
 ment of extreme ignominy. 
 
 " This Fulco went, when an old man, to 
 Jerusalem, where, compelling two servants by 
 an oath to do whatever he commanded, he was 
 by them publicly dragged, naked, in the sight 
 of the Turks, to the Holy Sepulchre. One of 
 them had twisted a withe about his neck, the 
 other with a rod scourged his bare back, whilst 
 he cried out, ' Lord, receive the wretched Fulco, 
 thy perfidious, thy runagate : regard my re- 
 pentant soul, O Lord Jesu Christ!'" — Ibid. p. 
 307. 
 
 "The regulations," says Malmesbury, 
 " which William Fitz-Osborne established in 
 his county of Hereford, remain in full force at 
 the present day ; that is to say, that no knight 
 {ynilcs), should be fined more than seven shil- 
 lings for whatever oflTence : whereas, in other 
 provinces, for a very small fault, in trangress- 
 ing the commands of their lord, the,y pay twenty 
 or twenty-five." — Ibid. p. 330. 
 
 WiixiAM, apprehending an invasion from 
 Denmark, " enlisted such an immense number 
 of stipendiary soldiers out of every province on 
 this side the mountains, that their numbers op- 
 pressed the kingdom. But he, with his usual 
 magnanimity, not regarding the expense, had 
 engaged even Hugo the Great, brother to the 
 King of France, with his bands, to serve in his 
 army." — Ibid. p. 336. 
 
 TuE Conqueror was "of such great strength 
 of arm, that it was often matter of surprise that 
 no one wa.s able to draw his bow, which himself 
 could bend when his horse was on full gallop." 
 —Ibid. p. 351. 
 
 " William Rufus, on his accession, gave to 
 the Monasteries a piece of gold ; to each parish 
 Church, five shillings in silver; to every county, 
 an hundred pounds, to be divided among the 
 poor." — Ibid. p. 354. 
 
 " William Rukus's boots co.st three shil- 
 lings." — See a good story about them. Ibid, 
 p. 384. 
 
 In this reign, " then was there flowing hair, 
 and extravagant dress ; and then was invented 
 the fashion of shoes with curved points." The 
 Translator adds, " these shoes, which gave oc- 
 casion for various ordinances for their regulation 
 or abohtion during several successive centuries, 
 
 are said to have owed their invention to Fulk, 
 Earl of Anjou, in order to hide his ill-formed 
 feet." — Orderic. Vitalis. p. 682 : who also ob- 
 serves, that the first improver, by adding the 
 long curved termination, was, quidam nebula, 
 named Robert, in the court of William Rufus. 
 —Ibid. p. 386. 
 
 '■ Then the model for young men was to 
 rival women in delicacy of person, to mince 
 their gait, to walk with loose gesture, and 
 half naked. Troops of pathicks, and droves of 
 harlots followed the court." — Ibid. p. 386. See 
 also p. 552. 
 
 Turner (119) has overlooked this valid rea- 
 son for Ansclm"s censure of effeminate fashions. 
 
 When the Crusade was first preached, Mal- 
 mesbury says, "the Welshman left his hunting; 
 the Scot his fellowship with vermin ; the Dane 
 his drinking-party ; the Norwegian his raw 
 fish."— Ibid. p. 416. 
 
 Henry I. at his accession " restoi-ed the 
 nightly use of lights within the palace, which 
 had been omitted in his brother's time." — Ibid, 
 p. 488. 
 
 I think this cannot refer to the curfew. 
 
 1106. David of Scotland, "who, polished, 
 from a boy, by intercourse and familiarity with ns, 
 had rubbed off all the rust of Scottish barbarism ; 
 when he obtained the kingdom, he released from 
 the payment of taxes for three years all such of 
 his countrymen as would pay more attention to 
 their dwellings, dress more elegantly, and feed 
 more nicely." — Ibid. p. 495. 
 
 Robert, Earl of Mellent, " possessed such 
 mighty influence in England (in Henry the 
 First's time), as to change, by his single ex- 
 ample, the long-established modes of dress and 
 of diet. Finally, the custom of one meal a day 
 is observed in the palaces of all the nobility, 
 through his means ; which he, adopting from 
 Alexius, Emperor of Constantinople, on the score 
 of his health, spread among the rest by his au- 
 thority. He is blamed, as having done, and 
 taught others to do this, more through want of 
 liberality, than any fear of surfeit, or indiges- 
 tion ; but undcscrvedl}' ; since no one, it is said, 
 was more lavish in entertainments to others, or 
 more moderate in himself." — Ibid. p. 502. 
 
 The Editor observes, "this practice is re- 
 ferred to by Henry Huntingdon, whan speak- 
 ing of Hardeenut, who had four repasts served 
 up every day, ' when, in our times, through 
 avarice, or, as they pretend, through disgust, 
 the great set but one meal a day before their 
 dependants.' " — Henry Huntinwdon, 1. 6, p. 
 209.
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 317 
 
 Henry the First's menagerie at Woodstock. 
 —Ibid. p. 505. 
 
 "When Homy I. heard that the tradesmen 
 refused broken money, thoufjh of i,'ood silver, 
 he commanded the whole of it to be broken, or 
 cut in pieces." — Ibid. p. 507. 
 
 This was at once to show its quality, and 
 make the broken money pass. 
 
 Coining appears to have been the earliest of 
 what may be called civilized crimes. In Ste- 
 phen's reign, the scarcity of pood money was 
 so great, from its being counterfeited, that, 
 .sometimes, out of ten or more shillings, hardly 
 a dozen pence would be received.'' — Ibid. p. 583. 
 
 Stephen himself suspected of having reduced 
 the weight of the penny. — Ibid. p. 583. 
 
 Henry I. applied the measure of his own 
 arm to correct the false ell of the traders, and 
 enjoined it throughout England."" — Ibid. p. 507. 
 
 At Henry's death, " he had an immense 
 treasure. His coin, and that of the best quality, 
 was estimated at 100,000 pounds : besides 
 which, there were vessels of gold and silver, 
 of great weight, and inestimable value, collected 
 by the magnificence of preceding kings, but 
 chiefly by himself." — Ibid. p. 561. 
 
 A note from Suger says, he used to have 
 jewels set in rich drinking vessels.'" — ^pud 
 Duchesne, torn. 4, p. 345. 
 
 Lanfr.\nc seems to have extirpated the re- 
 mains of heathenism. '' Populus, rituum bar- 
 barorum interdicta vanitate, ad rectam credendi 
 atque vivendi formain eruditur." — Acta SS. 
 Mav, torn. G, p. 840. Milo Crispinus. 
 
 1075. At the Council of London, it was for- 
 bidden, " Ne ossa mortuorum animalium, quasi 
 pro vitanda animalium pcstc, alicubi suspendan- 
 tur. Ne sortes, vel haruspicia, scu divinationes, 
 vel aliqua hujusmodi opera diaboliea ab aliquo 
 exerceantur. "" — Ibid. p. 845. Milo Crispinus. 
 
 Lanfr.vnc. "Quia Scriptursc scriptorum vitiu 
 erant nimium corruptir, omnes tarn veteris quam 
 novi Testamenti libros, nee non etiam scripta 
 .sanctorum Patrum, secundum orlhodoxam (idem 
 studuit corrigerc."" — Ibid. p. 846. Milo Cris- 
 pinus. 
 
 1 
 
 William the Conqueror dubbed his son Henry 
 a knight. — Saxmi Chronicles, p. 290. 
 
 William let his lands at rack-rent."' — Ibid, 
 p. 292. 
 
 Good order in his time. — the efl"ect of a strong 
 government. — Ibid. p. 295. 
 
 "1116. This year was so deficient in ma.st, 
 that there was never heard such in all this land, 
 or in Wales."' — Ibid. p. 337. 
 
 Mast then must cither have been human food, 
 or pork more a necessary of life than we have 
 ever considered it to be. 
 
 I LOOK upon Stephen's usurpation as one 
 of the great misfortunes which have befallen 
 England. For if Maud had succeeded peace- 
 ably to the throne. Earl Robert of Gloucester's 
 influence would have produced a sort of golden 
 aae. 
 
 I think the Normans when they settled in 
 France had no women with them, otherwise 
 they would not so soon have lost their own 
 language. And that most of the higher orders 
 when they came to England brought wives, or 
 sent to Normandy for them, — otherwise the 
 Saxon language could not have been first 
 superseded and then melted into our mixed 
 speech. 
 
 The fir.st notice that we have of the right of 
 primogeniture is in the treatise entitled the law* 
 of Henry I. where it is declared that the eldesl 
 son shall take the principal feudum of his ances 
 tor. — Spence's Inquiry^ p. 398. Wilkins, p 
 266 : see also p. 553, referred to. 
 
 "At this time, such was the general spirit 
 for hereditary succession, that ecclesiastical 
 benefices were commonly conferred, as it would 
 appear, almost as of course, on the .son of the 
 last incumbent." — Ibid. p. 530. Litr. Lucii 
 2 PapcE. Rymer, vol. 1, p. 14, referred to. 
 
 Earls without territory attached to the title, 
 to whom the third penny of all fines and dues 
 on judicial proceedings in the county was grant- 
 ed. — Ibid. p. 531. 
 
 Henry I. in his sixth year set a sum upon 
 every parish church, which he forced the in- 
 cumbent to pay. For the marriage of hLs 
 daughter Matilda he received 3*. for every hide 
 of land, and upon every hide there wa-s a con- 
 stant annual tax of ]2d. It docs nut appear 
 that he asked the consent of his barons or people 
 for raising these subsidies. — Parliamentary Hit- 
 tory, vol. 1, p. 4, 5
 
 318 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 The convention at Clarendon, 1164, the first 
 assembly after the Norman Conquest which is 
 like a Parliament. — Ibid. vol. 1, p. 6. 
 
 1186. The same tax which had been levied 
 in Normandy and his other foreign dominions, 
 granted by the Estates at Gayntington to 
 Henry II. for a crusade. — Ibid. p. 6. 
 
 Both the Conqueror and Stephen obtained 
 a ratification of their titles from the Pope ; the 
 Popes regarding nothing but the acknowledg- 
 ment and increase of their own authority. 
 
 The custom of giving hostages must have 
 tended in most cases to worsen the dreadful 
 state of manners which it implies. For men 
 would sometimes secretly rely upon the human- 
 ity of those to whom the hostages had been 
 given, and thus provoke to inhumanity those 
 who were by disposition humane. 
 
 " Drengage was a .servile tenure which 
 obliged the landholder to cultivate the lord's 
 land, reap his harvest, feed his dog and horse, 
 and attend him in the chase. 
 
 " The farther back, the greater appears the 
 number of servile and oppressive tenures : but 
 the basest and harshest of these were early 
 converted into monied payments, commensurate 
 perhaps at first with the supposed value of the 
 services, but forming in process of time a very 
 trifling incumbrance, compared with the in- 
 creasing value of the estate." — Surtees, vol. 
 1, p. 54. 
 
 " Even after charters were introduced, some 
 visible token was frequently added in pcrpetuaiu 
 rei mcmoriam ; a gold ring was placed in the 
 wax, or a dagger, or buglehorn, or some other 
 personal appendage was offered at the altar." 
 —Ibid. vol. 3, p. 350, N. 
 
 " As late as the twelfth century the kings of 
 England were often paid in cattle, which were 
 thence called rent beeves." — Sir J. Davis 
 quoted : Historical Rcl. p. 6. Collectanea Hi- 
 bern. vol. 1, p. 396. 
 
 " Some critics will have our Doomsday Book 
 so called, not because all lands are arraigned to 
 appear therein as at a general judgement, but 
 quasi Domus Dei, or God's House Book, where 
 the original thereof was anciently entrusted." — 
 Fuller's Pisgah Sight, p. 398. 
 
 Woods were valued at the Conquest, not by 
 the quantity of limber, but by the number of 
 
 swine which the acorns maintained.- 
 Survey of Sussex, p. 165. 
 
 -Young's 
 
 ®l)c piantagcitcts to €bix)flrb tl}e 
 Scconb. 
 
 After the conquest of Ireland, English were 
 sent to reform the monasteries there. The author 
 of the Life of S. Finian (Acta SS. March, torn. 
 2, p. 444) is said to have been " aliquis ex iis 
 qui, post Insulam a suae nationis hominibus sub- 
 jugatam Anglicseque coronjp adjunctam, eodem 
 ad reformanda Hibernia? monasteria inducti, pro 
 turbatissima, quam istic inveniebant rcligionis 
 ac discipIinsB forma, abjectius de tota gente 
 sentiebant." 
 
 " Anno milleno ducenteno quadrageno, 
 Olim Carmelitae capiunt ad tempora vitee 
 Carinis cessi primis, in Borea loca Vesci. 
 Richard in claustro Grey primo fixit in Austro. 
 Quae loca concessi Carmelitis ego Vesci, 
 Perci fundavit ; Deus huic sibi nos sociavit." 
 
 These verses written, as Papenheim says, 
 pingui Minerva record the two first establish- 
 ments of the Carmelites by the Lords Vesci and 
 Grey, at Alnwick and at Aylesford. 
 
 The sixth General of the order was S. Simon 
 Stok, " qui ante adventum Fratrum Carmeli- 
 tarum ad Angliam spiritu prophetico illos ex- 
 pectavit, in trunco concavo ducens vitam soli- 
 tariam, et ideo a trunco, qui vulgari Anglico 
 Stok vocatur, Simon Stok vulgariter nuncupa- 
 tur." He professed among them as soon as 
 they were brought to England by the two lords, 
 was afterwards miraculously chosen general, 
 turned water into wine for the mass, sent a 
 boiled fish alive and well into the water again, 
 and died at Bourdcaux (Burdcgalia) at the age 
 of 100.— Jcta SS. May, torn. '^3, p. 653. See 
 also (ibidem) a story which brought him into 
 great odour at Bolzen in the Tyrol. 
 
 Edward II. Statutum de Militibus, obliged 
 every one who was possessed of c£20 a year in 
 land, to appear when summoned and receive the 
 order of knighthood. 
 
 Edward VI., Elizabeth, and Charles raised 
 money by enforcing this obsolete statue, and 
 allowing persons to compound. But they sum- 
 moned those only who possessed c£40 a year 
 and upwards. — Hume, vol. 6, p. 294. 
 
 The composition which Charles required wa.s 
 to bo not less than would have been due by the 
 party upon a tax of 3^ subsidies. 
 
 Edward II. A Dietary, being ordinances for 
 the prices of victuals and diet of the clergy : 
 for the preventing of dearth. 1315. — Strype's 
 Parker, App. No. 33.
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 319 
 
 " There are several circumstances which 
 lead to an opinion that a general declension in 
 diligence and zeal had taken place among the 
 religious in l<"ngland, much earlier than is 
 usually supposed : for, in the first place, one 
 only of those memoirs of their foundations and 
 early histories, which were common to the 
 northern houses, is continued beneath the reign 
 of Edward I. 2ndiy. If decfty of zeal may be 
 inferred from a diminution of influence, it will 
 appear that although testamentary burials in 
 the monasteries, even at the distance of forty 
 miles or more, (as at Stanlaw from the parish 
 of Rochdale, and at Furness from the neigh- 
 bourhood of Gargrave) were frequent in the 
 twelfth century, this practice almost entirely 
 ceases in the next. — Again, in the aera at 
 which the foundation of chantries became fash- 
 ionable in Craven (from the thirteenth to the 
 fifteenth century) only one (that of the Dawtre 
 family) took place at Sallay Abbey and one at 
 Bolton Priory ; the rest were uniformly attached 
 to parish churches. And in general, whoever 
 considers not only how few religious houses 
 were founded after the reign of Edward I. but 
 how few donations were made to those of earlier 
 date, must be convinced that, long before the 
 dawn of evangelical light under Wicklilfe, some 
 internal cause must have operated to produce 
 this general cessation of bounty ; and that can 
 scarcely have been any other than a declen- 
 sion in the zeal and diligence of the religious 
 themselves." — Wuitakeb, Hist, of Craven, 
 p. 43. 
 
 " The use of oaten ale, which is said to be a 
 wretched liquor, ver}' general in ancient times. 
 The monks of Sallay (Yorkshire) annually 
 brewed two hundred and fifty-three quarters of 
 malted oats, and one hundred and four of barley. 
 Their establishment was about seventy persons ; 
 — there was therefore large allowance for hos- 
 pitality." — Ibid. p. 50. 
 
 " In the endowment of the vicarage of Gar- 
 grave (in Craven) is one article of very rare 
 occurrence, the Decimce AWontm, or of White 
 Silver, an ancient personal tithe levied upon the 
 wages of all laborers and artificers which were 
 supposed to be paid in silver. See Ducange in 
 voce Albi, and a constitution of Archbishop 
 Winchelsey, apud Lindwood, lib. 3, tom. 16. 
 A more oppressive or unpopular exaction can 
 scarcely be conceived." — Ibid. p. 177. 
 
 " A VERY ancient form of letting a farm 
 (perhaps the most ancient) was, that the tenant 
 had his choice to pay either a proportion of the 
 produce, or by commutation in money. The 
 monks of Bolton required four stone of cheese 
 and two of butter for each milch cow" — a con- 
 sideration which Dr. Whitaker calls extremely 
 ea.sy. — Ibid. p. 384. 
 
 " In these times there were few or no shops. 
 Private families therefore, as well as the relig- 
 ious, constantly allendcd the great annual fairs, 
 where the necessaries of life not produced within 
 their own domains were purchased. In every 
 year of this Compotus (of Bolton) there is an 
 account of wine, doth, groceries, &c. bought 
 apud Setum Botulphum. Distant as Boston iit 
 Lincolnshire was, our Canons certainly resorted 
 to the great annual fair held at that place, from 
 whence the necessaries purchased by them 
 might easily be conveyed by water as far as 
 York."— Ibid. p. 385. 
 
 Wool was always dear in ancient times. 
 Anno 1300, it sold for more than ct'G a sack, 
 while the price of a cow was 7s. 4d. The 
 legal sack consisted of twenty-six stone of four- 
 teen pounds each, i e. nearly 5s. each stone. 
 This was a very unusual price, and for the time 
 it lasted would have the singular efTect of ren- 
 dering the wild moors and sheep walks belong- 
 ing to the Canons equally valuable with their 
 richest pastures. — Ibid. p. 385. 
 
 It also explains the change of arable land 
 into .sheep walks, so often and bitterly com- 
 plained of in Henry V^III.'s time, and earlier. 
 
 Wolves, though rare, were not extinct in 
 Craven in the beginning of the fourteenth cen- 
 tury. A man is rewarded by the Canons of 
 Bolton for killing one, but the reward is not 
 specified. — Ibid. p. 389. 
 
 1305. Nine stone of butter were made this 
 year at Malham from sheep's milk. — Ibid. p. 
 389. 
 
 Funerals in those days were celebrated with 
 excessive profusion in meat and drink : and as 
 they admitted of little time for preparation, 
 and the religious houses had always great store 
 of provisions beforehand, it seems to have been 
 usual in the gentlemen's families to have re- 
 course on these occasions to the nearest abbev. 
 —Ibid. p. 390. 
 
 Chimneys were at this time extremely rare, 
 and none probably but the masons employed 
 about the Abbeys knew how to construct them. 
 They were not introduced into farm houses in 
 Cheshire till the middle of the seventeenth 
 century. King, writing 1656, in his Vale 
 Royal, says, '• In building and furniture of their 
 houses, till of late years, they used the old 
 manner of the Saxons ; for they had their lire 
 in the midst of the house, against a hob of clay, 
 and their oxen under the same roof; but within 
 these forty years they have buildcd chinuiies." 
 — The last farm house of this most ancient con- 
 struction was remaining in the townihip of
 
 320 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 Tong -with Hough, near Bolton, in Lancashire, 
 within the last twenty years (1807). — lb. p. 392. 
 
 At Bolton Priory it appears that they skinned 
 their bacons, hogs, and sold the hides to tanners. 
 —Ibid. p. 397. 
 
 Perhaps the skin made good covering for 
 shields, or good leathern armour. 
 
 1324. Four pounds were the consideration 
 for manumitting a Neiie of Bolton Priory. A 
 good horse at the same time sold for more than 
 thrice the sum. Are we then to conclude that 
 this was the comparative price of the two ani- 
 mals, or that the Canons were favourable to the 
 emancipation of their slaves ? I hope and be- 
 lieve the latter. — Ibid. p. 400. 
 
 " There was always money, or some other 
 valuable consideration, paid to the King for 
 leave to have a trial or judgement in any con- 
 troversy (a case is instanced just before, where 
 the Abbot of Egnesham owed a palfrey for 
 having a trial concerning the right to two caru- 
 cates of land, in King John's reign). And this, 
 says a good antiquary (Dr. Brady) may be the 
 reason why Glanvil so very often in his treatise 
 of the Laws and Customs of England hath these 
 words, Petens ac qucsrens pcrquirit brcvc. the de- 
 mandant or plaintiff purchases a wTit. ' Hence,' 
 says he, ' it is probable at first came the present 
 usage of paving 6s. 8f/. where the debt is c€40. 
 10s. where the debt is c€lOO, and so upwards 
 in suits for money due upon bond.' But it is 
 certain, this was owing to King Alfred, who, 
 when he had settled his courts of judicature, to 
 prevent tlie arbitrary delays of justice, did 
 order that, without petitioning leave from the 
 King, writs of citation should be granted to the 
 plaintiff to fix the day of trial, and secure the 
 appearance of the other party.' " — Kennett's 
 Paroch. Antiq. vol. 1, p. 234. 
 
 "1208. The young King (Henry III.) at 
 Oxford, on March 30, issued out his precept to 
 the sheriff of this and other counties, to take 
 care that all .Tews within their respective lib- 
 erties should bear upon their upper garments, 
 whenever they went aljroad, a badge of two 
 white tablets on their breast, made of linen 
 cloth, or parchment, that by this token they 
 might be distinguished from Christians."' — Ibid, 
 p. 263. 
 
 Henry Earl of Warwick dying 1 229, Phi- 
 lippa " his countess gave one hundred marks to 
 the King, that she might not be compelled to 
 marry, but live a widow as long as she jileased, 
 or marry whom .she liked best, provided he were 
 a loyal subject to tlic King. Whereupon sh(! 
 took a husband the same year, one Kichard 
 
 Siward, who proved a turbulent spirited man, 
 being as Matt. Paris says, ' vir martius ab ado- 
 lescentia.'" — Ibid. p. 289. 
 
 " It was then customary for the religious to 
 have schools that bore the name of their respec- 
 tive order. Thus the Augustine schools, one 
 of divinity, another of philosophy, in which lat- 
 ter the disputing of bachelors has yet continued 
 the name to the exercise of Augustines. The 
 Benedictine schools for theology ; the Carmelite 
 schools for divinity and philosophy in the parish 
 of St. Mary Magdalene. The Franciscan schools, 
 &c. And there were schools appropriated to the 
 benefit of particular religious houses, as the Dor- 
 chester schools, the Eynsham schools, the schools 
 of St. Frideswide, of Littlemore, of Osseney, of 
 Stodley, &c. The monks of Gloucester had 
 Gloucester Convent in Oxford ; the monks of 
 Pershore in Woi-cester.shire had an apartment 
 for their novices in that house, &c. So the 
 young monks of Westminster, of Canterbury, 
 of Durham, of St. Albans, &c. The convent 
 of Burcester were more especially obliged to 
 provide for the education of students in the 
 University, as they were of the Augustine order, 
 who had this particular charge incumbent on 
 them. In a general chapter held in the parish 
 church of Cheslhunt, 1331, strict commands 
 were given for maintaining scholars in some 
 University, as had been before decreed in their 
 statutes made at Northampton, Huntingdon and 
 Dunstaple. In another chapter at Northampton, 
 1359, it was ordained that every Prelate (i.e. 
 Abbot or Prior) should send one out of every 
 twenty of the canons to reside and study in the 
 University ; and if any prelate should neglect 
 this duty, he should pay £\0 for every year's 
 omission. In a Chapter at Oseney, 1443, 
 William Westkar, Professor of Divinity, stood 
 up, and recited the names of those Prelates, and 
 had the allotted fines imposed on them. — By 
 rules sent from Pope Benedict (?) in the fifth 
 of the pontificate, to the Abbot of Thornton and 
 Prior of Kirkham, to be observed within tho 
 dioceses of York and Lincoln, the pensions for 
 such students are expressed, c€60 yearly to a 
 master in divinity, to a bachelor c£50, to a -scholar 
 or student in divinity c£40, to a doctor of canon 
 law t£50, to a bachelor or scholar in civil law 
 c£35. 
 
 " So in the acts and constitutions of the Chap- 
 ters of the Benedictine Order, there be frequent 
 provisions for scholars to be maintained, one out 
 of twenty monks at the University, with inquiries 
 into such defaults, and penalties imposed for 
 them. They had a prior of students to govern 
 all the novices of their order at Oxford and 
 Cambridge, where they had a doctor in each 
 faculty of divinity and canon law, under whom 
 their inccptors were to commence at the public 
 charge of their respective monastery. Tho 
 general colleges for this order were Gloucester 
 in (Jxford, and Monk's College, now Magdalene, 
 in Cambridge." — Ibid. vol. 1, p. 301-3.
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 1235. There were "'four agistors for the 
 forest of Bernwood, whoso office obliged them 
 to take care of the feeding of hogs within the 
 King's demesne woods, from Holy-rood day to 
 forty days after INIichaelmas ; and to take pan- 
 nage, which was one farthing for the agistment 
 of each hog."— Ibid. p. SOs!^ 
 
 Ela, Countess of Warwick, who died very 
 aged, 1300, " was so great a friend to the 
 University of Oxford, that she caused a common 
 chest to be made, and did put into it two hun- 
 dred and twenty marks ; out of which such as 
 were poor scholars might upon security at any 
 time borrow something gratis for supply of their 
 wants ; in consideration whereof, the University 
 were obliged to celebrate certain masses every 
 year in Saint Mary's Church. Which chest was 
 in being in Edward IV. 's time, and called by 
 the name of Warwick chest."' — Ibid. vol. 1, p. 
 325. 
 
 Archbishop Parker establi-shod a similar char- 
 ity at Bcnet College. 
 
 " The privilege of free warren was this, that 
 within such liberty no person should hunt or 
 destroy the game of hare, concv, partridge, or 
 pheasant, without the leave of him to whom the 
 said privilege was granted, under the forfeiture 
 of 10.'."— Ibid. p. 350. 
 
 1279. " To prove the corruption of this age 
 in excessive pluralities, we may note that in this 
 year Bogo de Clare, rector of Saint Peter's in 
 the East, Oxon, was presented by the Earl of 
 Gloucester to the church of Wyston, in the 
 county of Northampton, and obtained leave to 
 hold it, with one church in Ireland, and fourteen 
 other churches in England, all which benefices 
 were valued at 228/. 6s. Sd." — Ibid. p. 412. 
 
 1305. "The keeper of the goal in Oxford 
 having in his custody one Alice de Droys, con- 
 demned for felony, and reprieved for pregnancy, 
 suffered her to go abroad under the guard of a 
 servant. She making her escape, the master 
 was saved by benefit of clergy, but the servant 
 was hanged." — Ibid. p. 504. 
 
 " Th.a^t rent which was paid in money was 
 called blanchfearm, now the %cliite rent (argen- 
 tum album) and what they paid in provision was 
 termed black mail." — Ibid. Glossary. 
 
 "180,000/. were levied for Henry II. 's first 
 war, " the mode of raising it was new in the 
 English annals. It was done by scutall, that is, 
 by a pecuniary commutation for personal service. 
 Before this, at the prince's command, agreeably 
 to the fees or tenures they immediatelv held 
 X 
 
 under the crown, his vassals appeared in arms, 
 biinging with them their appointed contingent 
 of knights, retainers, or tenants. And thus tliu 
 armies rose. But on this occasion a proclama- 
 tion was i.ssued, which empowered the viissal, 
 in lieu of his personal attendance, to contribulo 
 a sum of money, proportioned to the expense he 
 would have incurred by service. The inferior 
 military tenants were eased, as it freed them 
 from the toil and great expense of a distant 
 war ; and the king was better served. With 
 the money he hired a mercenary force, men 
 well inured to disciplines, and whom the condi- 
 tion of their pay bound to permanent service." 
 — Berixgto.n's Henry II. p. 11. 
 
 In those days if a man had three or four sons 
 born at divers places, they were named after the 
 place in which they were born. — 3IS. in Coll. 
 Arms, London. Quoted by Tuoreshy, p. 69. 
 
 In tlic charter of privileges to the Burgesses 
 of Leeds granted by their Mesne Lord, Maurice 
 Paganel. 9 Joh. the Burgess who is impleaded 
 of larceny was to be judged by the Burgesses 
 with the help of the Lord's servant, he making 
 one compurgation for the first off'ence with thirty- 
 six compurgators. But if he were impleaded a 
 second time, he was then to purge himself either 
 by the water ordeal, or by single combat. 
 
 No woman was to pay custom in that borough, 
 w'ho was to be sold into slavery. By which 
 Whitaker understands that if a free woman sold 
 herself as a slave, the lord graciously remitted 
 the toll due on such a transaction. — Wuitaker's 
 Loidis and Elmcte, p. 11. 
 
 The first principles of English liberty unques- 
 tionably sprung up in the Boroughs, and it is a 
 singular fact that the vassals who were most 
 immediately under the eye of the lords, were the 
 first whom they condescended to render inde- 
 pendent. — Ibid. p. 11. 
 
 " The seals of this age arc indeed extremely 
 rude, but the matrices have been deeply sunk 
 in order to produce a relief, of the cfleet of which 
 the cutters had evidently some idea, cm the im- 
 pression. This is singular, for during the whole 
 of this period, the dies of the national coinage 
 can have been nothing more than flat surfaces 
 with strong and coarse outlines impressed upon 
 them. Again, when we reflect that almost 
 every the obscurest land-owner had a seal, it is 
 evident that many artists (if they deserve the 
 name) must have been employed in sinking the 
 matrices ; and this perhaps with the degree of 
 emulation which it must naturally excite, will 
 account for a certain progress in this species of 
 sculpture. It has also been a matter of wonder 
 that the original seals of families have so rarely 
 been discovered or preserved : but the truth ijb.
 
 322 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 that they are always personal and not family 
 stamps, and were broken, as episcopal seals are 
 at present, on the death of the individual for 
 whom they were graven ; so that while thousands 
 of impressions appended to charters of the twelfth 
 and thirteenth centuries, in so perishable a reci- 
 pient as wax are remaining, it would perhaps 
 be difficult for all the musea of the kingdom to 
 find half-a-dozen originals of the same date." — 
 Whitaeer's Loidis and Elmctc, p. 124. 
 
 Edward T. German, a mercer, arrested the 
 horse of William Lepton, who was Esquire to 
 Sir Franco T)-as, in consequence of which the 
 Esquire was unable to attend his Knight, " ad 
 dedecus et damnum prsedicti Franci." Sir 
 Franco for this affront recovered one hundred 
 shillings from the mercer, — equal at least, to as 
 many pounds at present. — Ibid. p. 330. 
 
 A Knight s fee — that is .such an income as 
 would maintain a Knight in the common way 
 of living, was reckoned in the reign of Henry 
 III. at 15^ a year. — Watson's Hist, of Halifax, 
 r}. 137. 
 
 1164. By the constitutions of Clarendon, 
 the sons of villains were not to be ordained 
 clerks without the consent of the lord on whose 
 land they were born. — Berington's Henry II. 
 p. 82. 
 
 Till the reign of Henry I. the rents from the 
 demesne lands were usually paid in provisions, 
 and other supplies for the household ; but these 
 ■were afterwards commuted into money, which 
 was carried into the Treasury. — Berington's 
 Henry II. p. 114. 
 
 By the statutes of Clarendon, "if any one is 
 arraigned before the King's Justices of murder, 
 or theft, or robbery, or of receiving any such 
 malefactors, or of forgery, or of malicious burn- 
 ing of houses, by the oath of twelve knights of 
 the hundred, or in their absence, by the oath of 
 twelve free and lawful men, or ])y the oath of 
 four men of every town of the hundred, he shall 
 be sent to the water ordeal, and if convicted, 
 shall lose one of his feet." To which the stat- 
 ute of Northampton adds (llTfi) "that he .shall 
 likewise lose a hand, and abjuring the realm, go 
 out of it, within forty days. If ac(iuittcd by the 
 ordeal, he shall find sureties, and stay in the 
 kingdom, unless he had been arraigned of mur- 
 der or any heinous felony, by the (iommunily of 
 the county and of the legal knights of his coun- 
 try : in which case, though ac(|uittcd by the or- 
 deal, he shall leave the realm within forty days, 
 taking with him his chattels, and remain at the 
 King's mercy." The Roman Church had in 
 vain striven to suppress these absurd trials ; and 
 
 here we see them solemnly sanctioned with 
 clauses of palpable injustice, by a statute of the 
 English nation in council assembled. — Ibid. p. 
 287. 
 
 1181. Henry II. ordered "that every pos- 
 sessor of one Knight's fee, and every free lay- 
 man worth sixteen marks in chattels or rent, 
 should have a coat of mail, (lorica) a helmet, 
 shields and lance ; and every Knight to have as 
 many coats of mail, helmets, shields and lances 
 as he had Knights' fees on his domain. Every 
 free layman worth ten marks in chattels or rent, 
 to have a habergeon, an iron scull-cap and a 
 lance ( — i. e. — the arms of a foot soldier). And 
 the burgesses, and the whole community of free- 
 men, a wambais, an iron scull-cap, and a lance." 
 Thus under severe penalties, and the King's 
 Justices to ascertain that it was observed. It 
 fell heavy on the indigent, and Gervase says, 
 " the unskilful peasants, used to the spade and 
 mattock, now gloried reluctantly in the soldiers' 
 arms." — Ibid. pp. 316-7. 
 
 1195. Richard I. decreed that whoever 
 held or was present at a tournament should pay 
 for a license, in proportion to the rank he bore ; 
 an Earl twenty mark, a Baron ten, a knight pos- 
 sessing land, four : and those without land, two. 
 —Ibid. p. 409. 
 
 557. Religious houses founded in England 
 between the Conquest and the death of John. — 
 Ibid. p. 611. 
 
 William of Malmesbitry says that fruit 
 trees were planted by the road side in the Vale 
 of Gloucester. " This vale is more thickly plant- 
 ed with vines than any other part of England, 
 and here they are more productive, and their 
 flavour is more grateful. The wines made from 
 them have no harshness in the mouth, and are 
 little inferior to those of France." — Ibid. p. 61 1 . 
 
 Malmesbury says to Robert Earl of Glou- 
 cester " from the Normans you derive your mil- 
 itary skill ; from the Flemings your personal 
 elegance, from the French your surpassing mu- 
 nificence." — Siiarpe's Wiliiam of Malmesbury, 
 p. 542. 
 
 Military luxury in armour and trapping.s, 
 and its inconvenience. — St. Bernard. Serwio 
 ad Militcs Ternpli, p. 830. 
 
 1172. At an assembly chiefly of the Clergy 
 held at Armagh, in a time of public calamities, 
 it was agreed " eo hccc mala inflicta esse Hiber- 
 nia3, quod olim Anglorum pueros a mercatoribus
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 323 
 
 ad se advectos, in servitutem emerant, contra 
 jus Christiana; libertatis. Angli enim olim pau- 
 peres ut nccessitatcm supplercnt, vel proprios 
 filios vcnderc, hand educurc, soliti sunt : luidc 
 cum omnium consensu, per totam Hiberniam 
 ser\i Angli libere abire permissi sunt." — Phil. 
 Hatesburg, Chron. Hibernia, Cotton Lib. Do- 
 mitian, A. xviii., p. 10. Quoted in Stephen's 
 Slavery oj the W. Lid. delineated, p. 6. 
 
 A SPORT "What have you got on 3'our back ?" 
 played at the English Court, — and a pretty story 
 relating to it. — P.wmdin, Croniquc do Savoyc, 
 p. 183. 
 
 2181. Edward I. Attendant etiam Sa- 
 cerdotes, ne lasciva nomina, qufe scilicet mox 
 prolata sonent in lasciviam, iniponi permittant 
 par\'ulis baptizatis, sexus prtrcipue fccminini ; 
 et si contrariuni fiat, per Confirmantcs Episco- 
 pos corrigatus. — Gibson's Codex, tom. 1, p. 
 363. 
 
 A MS. of th6 fourteenth century contains the 
 form " Super homincm pugnaturum, cum benc- 
 dictione scuti, baculi ct eiisis." — Cottomai 
 MSS. Tiberius. B. vni. 11. 
 
 Walsingiiam noteth (folio 5) that the first 
 rot (or scab) that came amongst our sheep was 
 brought hither by one out of Spain. — Sir Ed- 
 ward Coke, Pari. Hist. vol. 1, p. 134. 
 
 The first protest in our history is that of the 
 Barons to Henry III., 1246. — Ibid. p. 19. 
 
 The Tenants of the Knights Templars and 
 Hospitallers set up crosses in their houses and in 
 their lands, as marks that they were exempt 
 from many duties and services. A law against 
 those who did this when they were not entitled 
 to those privileges, which was a common fraud. 
 —Ibid. vol. 1, p. 643. 
 
 About the 14th century it was a sort of 
 fashion to put law matters into French verse. 
 There exist metrical copies of the Statutes of 
 Gloucester and Merton. And a compiler in the 
 reign of Edward I. says he then preferred exe- 
 cuting his task in common romance, — that is 
 plain French prose, to translating it into rhymes. 
 — Catalogue of the Lansdowne MS., part 2, p. 
 129. 
 
 By the Statutes of Winchester 13 Edward I. 
 (1285) any stranger passing a town during the 
 night watch was to be arrested until morning, 
 and then if no suspicion appeared against him, 
 to go quit ; but if cause appeared he was to be 
 delivered to the sheritF, and the sheriff to res- 
 cue him without damage, and keep him safely 
 till he should be acquitted in due manner. — 
 Statutes, vol. 1, p. 97. 
 
 " Mafd, widow of William de Veteripont, in 
 king John's reign, — whose place of abode is, 
 from her, called Mauds Meaburn, — had most 
 of her rents paid in corn and victuals, which 
 course was reduced afterwards with much ado 
 to certain sums of money which at this day are 
 called rents of assize." — Memoir of the Countess 
 of Pembroke, MS. 
 
 "There is reason to think that it was the in- 
 tention of Edward I., or his advisers, to have 
 confined the office of the Commons to the pre- 
 senting petitions, and that of the Lords to offer- 
 ing their advice ; and to have referred to himself 
 the sole power of making laws." — Spexce's 
 Inquiry, p. 5. 
 
 The Laws on the subject of usury and trusts 
 grew up during the White and Red Rose trovib- 
 les, in consequence of frauds growing out of the 
 times. — Ibid. p. 563. 
 
 So much money went out of the kingdom 
 for the crusades, and for Richard's ransom, that 
 not one genuine coin of that king's stamp is to 
 be met with in any known collection. — Pari. 
 Hist. vol. 1, p. 8. 
 
 " Isabella de Veteripont by whose mar- 
 riage the Westmoreland property past to the 
 Cliffords in Edward I.'s reign, sate upon the 
 bench herself, in the time of her widowhood as 
 hereditary sheriff of Westmoreland, upon trials 
 of life and death, an honor to which no woman 
 in this kingdom hath hitherto attained but her- 
 self—Ibid. 
 
 "Roger Lord Clifford, who died 1327, 
 was so obstinate and careless of the king's dis- 
 pleasure, as that he caused a pursuivant that 
 served a WTit upon him in the Baron's chamber, 
 there to eat and swallow down part of the wax 
 that the said writ was sealed with, as it were 
 in contempt of the said king ; as appears by 
 some writings that were extant within these 
 thirty years in the hands of Master Theun the 
 great antiquary." — Ibid. 
 
 Dr. Phelan saj-s of JNIt^na Charta that " it 
 gives to the Clergy enormous power, to the 
 barons and knights a monopoly of those priv- 
 ileges which the modesty of the Church de- 
 clined, and to the mass of the people nothing. 
 The only article of the Great Charter which 
 notices the serfs or villains of the soil, at that
 
 324 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 time the most nmnerous body of men in En- 1 in that island." — Yancovver's Survey of Hants, 
 
 gland, has an obvious reference to interests of p. 323. 
 
 their masters. A serf could not forfeit his 
 
 plough, cart, or other implements of husbandry, 
 
 because if deprived of these he could no longer 
 
 minister to the barbarous plenty of the lord to 
 
 whose estate he belonged." — Hist, of the Church 
 
 of Ronic in Ireland, p. 61. N. 
 
 "VVh.\t could have led Edward I. even in his 
 youth (so wise and politic as he had even then 
 shown himself) crusading ? — when he ought to 
 have been in Ireland. Can it have been the 
 mere ardour of enthusiasm and contagious en- 
 terprise ? or is there any political cause assign- 
 able? 
 
 " The vicars of the Collegiate Church at 
 Lanchester were forbidden to exercise wrest- 
 ling, dancing, or other hurtful games, and to 
 frequent such spectacles or sights as are com- 
 monly called miracles. Miracles were jugglers' 
 tricks with which the monks it seems were very 
 apt to relieve the monotonous hours of the Con- 
 vent when a travelling practitioner came that 
 ■way." — SuRTEEs' Durham, vol. 2, p. 309. 
 
 "About the year 1200 a pound of cummin 
 seed occurs as a refused rent." — Ibid. vol. 3, p. 
 270. This seems to have been not unusual. 
 
 Robert Fitz Meldred (the great lord of 
 Raby) holds one carucate (under the Bishop of 
 Durham) and pays 10s. 8d., and tills four por- 
 tions with all his men, except the housewife in 
 each family, and except his own proper house- 
 hold ; and he or some one for him shall be on 
 the spot, and look to the autumnal tillage, his 
 men plough and harrow one acre and a half: 
 and Robert Fitz Meldred feeds a dog and horse 
 (for the Bi-shop's chase) and performs ut tmrc, 
 as much as belongs to the service of one drcng, 
 and finds lour oxen to carry the Bishop's wine. 
 — Boldon Book. 
 
 The involutions of the feudal system fre- 
 quently present the spectacle of a gallant noble 
 holding by a servile tenure under a much mean- 
 er lord than the Bishop of Durham. — Surtees, 
 vol. 3, p. 346. 
 
 Edward II. — 
 Sir Gosselin Deinvill with two hundred more, 
 In Friars weeds, robb'd and were hangd there- 
 fore. — - 
 
 Taylor (W. P.)"s Tliicf p. 123. 
 
 Edward I. " Sir William Russell, warden 
 of the Isle of Wight, recovered a considerable 
 number of acres from the sea at Brading haven 
 
 " Edward II. made several prudent regula- 
 tions for suppl3-ing his household by breeding 
 oxen and sheep in his parks." — Fosbrooke"s 
 Hist, of Berkeley. 
 
 1279. "Roger de Mortimer held jousts at 
 Kenilworth, and set out from London to Kenil- 
 worth with one hundred knights well armed, 
 and as many ladies going before, singing joyful 
 songs." — Ibid. p. 103. 
 
 Ladies and gentlewomen were great prac- 
 tisers in the rebellion against Edward II. — Ibid, 
 p. 117. 
 
 Henry II. had the "unnatural treason of his 
 sons expressed in an Emblem painted in his 
 chamber at Winchester, wherein was an Eagle, 
 with three Eaglets tyring on her breast, and 
 the fourth peeking at one of her eyes." — Sir J. 
 Davie s' State of Ireland, p. 56. 
 
 1280. "Edward I. licenses John GifTard dc 
 Brimncsfeld to hunt wolves, with dogs and nets, 
 in all the king's forests, wherever he can find 
 them. And if his dogs getting loose should at- 
 tack the deer (de grossis feris cepcrint) he was 
 not on that account to be troubled.'" — Rymer, 
 vol. 1, pp. 2, 587. 
 
 1281. "Peter Corbet is enjoined to hunt 
 wolves and in all ways destroy them in our 
 counties of Gloucester, Worcester, Hereford- 
 shire, Salop, and Staffordshire." — Ibid. p. 591. 
 
 ©bujavb tl)C (iLl)irb to ^c\\xr\ tl)C 
 Gmcntl). 
 
 " Students and Clerks at Balliol received 
 only — pence a week, and when they had taken 
 their degree of M.A. were immediately expelled 
 the Hall, so that they could not by reason of 
 their poverty make any progress in other studies, 
 but sometimes were forced for the sake of a 
 livelihood to follow some mechanic employment. 
 Sir William Felton gave the Church of Abbo- 
 deslc (in the diocese of Lincoln) to the Hall ' to 
 augment the number of the said scholars, and to 
 ordain that they .should have in common, books 
 of diverse faculties, and that every one of them 
 should receive suineicnt clothing, and twelve 
 pence every week, and that they might freely 
 remain in the same hall, whether they took their 
 Masters' or Doctors' degree or no, until ther 
 had got a competent ecclesiastical benefice.' " — 
 Lewis's Life of Wiclif p. 4.
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 Thk Benedictines, by the statutes of Benedict 
 XII., after they had jjcen instructed in the Prim- 
 itive Sciences, were to go to Paris to study 
 divinity or tlie canon law. 1337. But now it 
 seems our prelates thought proper they should 
 be sent to our own universities. — Ibid. p. 10. 
 
 " 1378. Arciibtsiiop Sudbury decreed that 
 every Chaplain having no cure of souls and an- 
 nalia cclcbrans, should content himself with 
 seven marks per anmim, cither all in money, 
 or with diet and three marks ; and he that 
 took a cure to be content with eight marks, 
 or with four marks and his diet." Four marks 
 then was the price of a man's board. — Ibid. 
 p. 17. 
 
 Before printing the distinction of published 
 and unpublished books was known. The books 
 ()ublished were such of which copies were taken 
 and dispersed into many hands, — unpublished, 
 tuch as were written only for the owner's 
 own use, or to be set up in libraries. — Ibid. p. 
 B3. 
 
 325 
 
 1408. By statute of Archbi.shop Arundel '"no 
 book to be read in the Schools, Halls, Inns, or 
 other places, nor delivered to the stationers for 
 publication, till examined and hccnsed." — Ibid, 
 p. 214. 
 
 Henry VI., from his great favour to the City 
 of York, conferred the peculiar privilege on the 
 citizens that they should be exempted from 
 serving as members in Parliament. — Hi me, vol. 
 6, p. 7"2. — Coke's Institutes quoted, part iv., 
 ch. 1. 
 
 WiCLiF computed the number of friars " in 
 England to be 4000, and that they yearly ex- 
 pended of the goods of the kingdom 60.000 
 marks." — Ibid. p. 151. 
 
 " Wiceif's English will, I apprehend, be 
 found, upon strict examination, to be more pure 
 than that of contemporary writers. When he 
 wrote in his native tongue, he did it not for the 
 benefit of courtiers and scholars, but for the in- 
 struction of the less learned portion of the peo- 
 ple. He therefore, as much as possible, reject- 
 ed 'all strange English,' that is. all those licen- 
 tious innovations made upon our language by an 
 influx of French words and phrases, and was 
 studious to express himself in a diction simple 
 and unadorned, at the same time avoiding the 
 charge of a barbarous or familiar phraseology. 
 Whereas, on the other hand, as it was the am- 
 bition of the more renowned of his contempo- 
 raries to devote their talents to the amusement 
 of men elevated by their rank, and distinguished 
 for their accomplishments, they were careful to 
 adorn their style and improve their language, if 
 not by directly importing fresh words from the 
 more polished languages of the continent, yet 
 by adopting with judicious choice any new term 
 which had acquired the authority of colloquial 
 usage amongst those whose notice and protec- 
 tion they were solicitous to procure." — Barber's 
 Life of Wiclif p. 37. 
 
 " A DAiLiFF of the Monks of Allay, let out the 
 use of twenty-four milch cows for the year, at 
 one shilling each ; that is, about three shillings 
 of our money, for the penny then weighed near- 
 ly three times as nmch as now. At present 
 (1807) the milk of a cow for the same time 
 (and in the same place) is worth six pounds — a 
 diflTcrenee in 422 years of forty to one : But a 
 quarter of wheat then sold for six shillings and 
 cightpencc ; that is, for more than the year's 
 milk of six cows, and for a third of the modern 
 price." — Wiiitaker's Craven, p. 51. 
 
 1330. Edward III. granted a patent that a 
 flagon of wine in Oxford should be sold but one 
 halfpenny dearer than in London. — Kexnett's 
 Par. Anliq. vol. 2, p. 16. 
 
 Joan de Oxford, the Black Prince's nurse, 
 had a pension given her of c£lO, and ^laud 
 Plumpton, the rocker, one of ten marks. — Ibid. 
 
 1382. At a court baron held for the manor 
 of Wrechwyke in Burcester, " whereas it was 
 found, upon inquisition, that the tenants' bees 
 had been much disturbed by the huntsmen, it 
 was provided that no such farther molestation 
 should be given, under the penalty of forty 
 pence for every such trespass." — Ibid. vol. 2, 
 p. 165. 
 
 Custom of bringing green boughs to London 
 on midsummer eve, from Bishops' wood, to 
 adorn the houses in honour of St. John the Bap- 
 tist, — Lewis's Life of Pecock; p. 70. 
 
 1415. "A MEMORABLE accidcnt happened 
 relating to Richard L'Estrange, baron of Knokyn, 
 lord of the manor of Burcester, whose wife Con- 
 stance contended with the wife of Sir John 
 Trussel of Warmington, in Cheshire, for prece- 
 dency of place, in the church of St. Dunstan in 
 the East, London : upon which disturbance, the 
 two husbands and all their retinue engaged in 
 the quarrel ; and within tlie body of the church 
 some were killed, and many wounded. For 
 which profane riot, several of the delinquents 
 were committed, and the church suspended from 
 the celebration of any divine oflice. By process 
 in the Court Christian, the lord Strange and his 
 lady were adjudged to be the criminal parties, 
 and had this solemn penance imposed upon them
 
 326 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 by the exemplary prelate, Henry Chichely, 
 Archbishop of Canterbury. The loi'd Strange 
 walked bareheaded with a wax taper lighted in 
 his hand, and his lady barefooted, from the 
 church of St. Paul to that of St. Dunstan, which 
 being rehallowed, the lady with her own hands 
 filled all the church vessels with water, and of- 
 fered to the altar an ornament of the value of 
 ten pounds, and the lord a piece of silver to the 
 value of five pounds. A great example of the 
 good discipline of the Church, and of the obedi- 
 ence of these noble persons." — Ibid. vol. 2, 
 p. 233. 
 
 inscription in the old black characters, ' Nowe 
 ys thus.' The crest is that of the Percies ; and 
 there can be little doubt that it was the ring 
 actually worn by Northumberland. The motto 
 seems to allude to the times, ' This age is fierce 
 as a Lion.' " — Ibid. p. 157. 
 
 The oldest authority for the name of a servile 
 apprentice is in the 12th of Edward III. — Ken- 
 kett's Glossary. 
 
 The liberty of putting out children to school 
 (ad literaturam ponere) was denied to some 
 parents, who were servile tenants, without the 
 consent of the lord. So in the lands at Burces- 
 ter, which were held in villanage from the Pri- 
 oress of Merkyate, " Quilibet custumarius non 
 debet filium suum ad literaturam ponere, neque 
 filiam suam maritare, sine licentia et voluntate 
 priorissae." This Julian-like prohibition of edu- 
 cating sons to learning was owing to this rea- 
 son, for fear the son being bred to letters might 
 enter into religion, or .sacred orders, and so stop 
 or divert the services which he might otherwise 
 do as heir or successor to his father. — Ibid. 
 
 But the statute of Henry VI. c. 17, reserves 
 this liberty, which is the only one allowed to 
 such parents. 
 
 When the tower of Kirkstall Abbey fell, 
 1779, Whitaker, a few days after, "discovered 
 imbedded in the mortar of the fallen fragments 
 several little smoking-pipes, such as were used 
 in the reign of James I. for tobacco : a proof 
 of a fact which has not been recorded, that, 
 prior to the introduction of that plant from 
 America, the practice of inhaling the smoke 
 of some indigenous vegetable prevailed in En- 
 gland." — Loidis and Elmete, p. 119. 
 
 " The writer of this," says Whitaker, "prc- 
 .lerves with respect a silver ring, gilt, with two 
 hands conjoined, which was found upon the field 
 of Towton. The remains of arms, armour, 
 bones, &e. turned up on the ground of this 
 great engagement, have been remarkably small, 
 a fact which may be accounted for by recollect- 
 ing that the weather was cf)l(l and the victory 
 compleat, so that the spoil of the (icld, and the 
 interment of the dead, proceeded at leisure. One 
 relic, however, of great value, escaped the vigi- 
 lance of plunder, namely, a gold ring, weighing 
 above an ounce, which was found on the field 
 about thirty years ago. It had no stone, but a 
 lion passant was cut upon the gold, with this 
 
 From an inquisition taken in the time of the 
 last Earl Warren, it appears that the meadow 
 ground lay in open field, and was worth five 
 shillings per aci^e ; the pasture ground was in- 
 closed, and worth only one-tenth of that sum ; 
 and the fishery, a small pond of four acres, was 
 worth almost one-third more per acre than the 
 best meadow ground. — Ibid. p. 293. 
 
 In the Vision of Piers Ploughman, Webbes- 
 ters and Walkers are mentioned together, — 
 weavers and fullers. Was fulling then per- 
 formed by the feet in any manner ? — Whita- 
 krr's edition, p. 11. 
 
 According to the M. Magistrates (vol. 2. p. 
 136), one quarrel between D. Humphrey and 
 Cardinal Beaufort was, that the former wished 
 to reform the common law, and make the pun- 
 ishment for theft and for murder different. 
 
 Here, too (vol. 2, p. 179), the Lancaster 
 claim is rested on, this being the male line. 
 
 CoLLiNGBouRNE says in his Legend, M. 
 Magist. vol. 2, p. 377, 
 
 " To Lovel's name I added more our dog. 
 Because most dogs have borne that name of 
 yore." 
 
 " Est Florcntiaj vir egregius Thomas Britan- 
 nus mihi amicus, et studiorum nostrorum, quan- 
 tum ilia natio capit, ardentissimus afTectator. 
 Huic ergo cupicnti incptias nostras, id est libros 
 novorum poetarum emere, rogo ut omni cura, 
 diligentiiiquc assistas." — Leonardi Ariietini, 
 Epist. torn. 1, p. 55. 
 
 Were these ineptia; the Italian poems of 
 Petrarca, T)antc, and Boccaccio? and who was 
 this Thomas ? This letter was written early in 
 the fifteenth century. 
 
 Duke Humphrey wrote to Leon. Arretinus 
 for a copy of his translation of Aristotle's Ethics. 
 See vol. 2, pp. 98, 120. 
 
 1388. 12 Richard II. c. 6. "No labourer 
 or servant to wear buckler, sword, or dagger ; 
 but on Sundays to use bows and arrow.s, and 
 learn all other games." — Gibson's Codex, vol. 
 1, p. 241.
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 327 
 
 1401. '• IIambukgenses navali pugnu, sub 
 Hylgeland insula Holsatice, vicerunt piratas 
 Vitalianos dictos (Victalio Briidei) dcpra'dan- 
 tes mereatores Anglicanosl, caesis quadraginta, 
 eorumquc Capitaneos Claus Stortebecker et 
 Wichmannum cum septuaginta viris captivos 
 Hamburgum adductos decoUaii fccerunt." — 
 Lambert. Alardus, apud Wcstphalin. vol. 1, 
 p. 1822. 
 
 Edward III.'s queen, Philippa, was of a 
 virago family. Her si.ster, Margaret, was pres- 
 ent in two sea-fights, or rather fought two naval 
 battles against her son, William van Beijeren. 
 — See Van Wyn. Huiszellciid Lecvcn. vol. 2, 
 p. 282. 
 
 In the Debates upon Usury, 1571, '"the man- 
 ner of exchange used in London" was spoken 
 of, " and how much abuse : a thing in old time 
 not practised, but by the king, as in Edward 
 the Third's time ; when thereby the king ob- 
 tained such treasure, and such excessive wealth, 
 that it was first wondered at, then guessed that 
 it grew by the science of Alchymy." — Pari. 
 Hiit. vol. 1, p. 757. 
 
 1465. When Edward IV. procured an amit}' 
 with Henrj', King of Castile, and John, King 
 of Arragon, '' he granted license and liberty for 
 certain Cottcsolde sheep to be transported into 
 the countrj' of Spain (as people report) which 
 have so there multiplied and increased, that it 
 hath turned the commodity of England, much 
 to the Spanish profit, and to no small hindrance 
 of the lucre and gain which was beforctimes in 
 England, raised of wool and felle." — Hall, p. 
 266. 
 
 By an Act of 3 Edward IV. Cambridge was 
 to pay only c-£20 to any whole fifteenth and tenth. 
 This exemption w'as confirmed 7 Henry VH. — 
 Statutes, vol. 2, p. 555. 
 
 5 Edward III. (1331.) The Statutes of 
 Winchester (13 Edward I.) for stopping sus- 
 pected travellers during the night-watch, had 
 been found insufficient. Divers homicides, felo- 
 nies, and robberies had been committed by per- 
 sons called Roberdesmen, Wastours, and Dragh- 
 lacche or Drawlatches ; persons supposed to be 
 such might be incontinently arrested, and kept 
 in prison till the coming of the justices to de- 
 liver the gaol. — Ibid. vol. 1, p. 268. 
 
 7 Richard II. (1383) this act is repeated, 
 and extended to Vagabonds and Feitors, run- 
 ning in the country more abundantly than 
 they were wont in times past. — Ibid. vol. 2, 
 p. 32. 
 
 Isabella de Berkley, who married Robert 
 Lord Cliflbrd, had one thousand pounds and 
 fifty marks for her portion, to be paid as fol- 
 lows : ii£333 Gs. 8d. by the year, and secured 
 to her by recognizance ; toward the raising of 
 which portion her brother Thoma.s, Lord Berk- 
 ley, of Berkley Castle, levied aid of his free- 
 holders. Her wedding apparel was a gown of 
 cloth, of bruny scarlclt, or brown Scarlett, with 
 a cape furred with the best miniver. Thomas, 
 Lord Berkley, and his lady, beins, for the 
 honour of the said bride, apparelled in the like 
 habit : and the bride's saddle, which she had 
 then for her horse, cost five pounds in London. 
 — Mem. of the Countess of Pembroke. MSS. 
 
 7 Henry IV. c. 17, 18, it is "provided, that 
 every man or woman of what estate or condition 
 that he be, shall be free to set their son or 
 daughter to take learning at manner school that 
 pleaseth them, within the realm." — Statutes, 
 vol. 2, p. 158. 
 
 1349. There seems to have been an attempt 
 to keep down rising prices, after the Pestilence ; 
 for the same statute which makes the customary 
 wages of all labour four or five years before that 
 visitation the maximum now to be allowed, com- 
 plains of stipendiary priests as refusing to serve 
 for a competent salary, and demanding exces- 
 sively instead, for which they are threatened 
 with suspension and interdiction. This I think 
 implies a general advance of prices. — Ibid. vol. 
 1, p. 309. 
 
 1363. Maximum for poultry, because of the 
 great chierte in many places, an old capon and 
 a goose each four pence. — Ibid. vol. 1, p. 378. 
 
 Because grocers engrossed all sorts of goods, 
 "de ceo que les Marchaunly nomez Grossers 
 engrossent totes manieres des marchandises 
 vendables," English merchants were to choose 
 one ware or merchandize, and deal in no other. 
 —Ibid. 
 
 Handicraftsmen were also to work at only 
 one craft, on pain of six months" imprisonment. 
 But women, that is to say, Brewers, Bakers, 
 Carders and Spinners and Workers as well of 
 wool as of linen cloth, and of silk, Brawdesterc 
 (Embroidererers ?) and Breakers of wool, and 
 all other that do use and work all handy works 
 — were not to be affected by this ordinance. — 
 Ibid. p. 380. 
 
 1388. " No servant man or woman might at 
 the end of their term leave the Hundred, Rape, 
 or Wapentake, to serve or dwell elsewhere, or 
 on pretence of pilgrimage, without a letter pa- 
 tent, under a public seal to be kept for that
 
 S28 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 purpose in every such division. Persons appre- 
 hended without such a passport, to be set in the 
 stocks, and kept till they found surety for re- 
 turning to the place from whence they came." 
 — Statutes, vol. 2, p. 56. 
 
 Artificers, servants, and apprentices, might 
 be compelled to serve in harvest, to cut, gather, 
 and bring in the corn. — Ibid. 
 
 Wages of husbandry fixed. — Ibid. 
 
 He or she who had been bred to husbandry 
 till the age of twelve, must abide at it, and 
 might not be apprenticed to any mystery or 
 handicraft. — I bid . 
 
 This law was repeated, and with increased 
 oppre.ssiveness, 7 Hen. IV. — Ibid. p. 157, when 
 it was forbidden for any person to apprentice 
 son or daughter to any craft or labour, in city 
 or borough, unless they had lands or rent to the 
 annual value of twenty shillings. But son or 
 daughter might be sent to take learning at any 
 manner school that pleased the parents. 
 
 1388. A sT.\TUTE for sending beggars back 
 to the place where they were born, there to 
 abide for their lives, if the place where they 
 were found will not or may not suffice to find 
 them. — Ibid. p. 58. xii. Rich. II. 
 
 1390. It is admitted that as- abundance or 
 scarcity must affect the price of food, a maxi- 
 mum of wages cannot bo maintained. The 
 Justices in Sessions are therefore at their dis- 
 cretion to assess the rate, "according to the 
 dearth of victuals." — vol. 2, pp. 63, 234. This 
 is to be annually done. 
 
 1402. L.1E0URERS not to be hired by the 
 ■week ; nor paid for holy days, nor for more than 
 the half day, on the half holy day — i. c. the 
 eves of holy days. — Ibid. pp. 137, 234. 
 
 1414. Servants and labourers fly from 
 county to county, because the ordinances for 
 them (rather hirainst them) arc not executed 
 everywhere. — Ibid. p. 176. 
 
 1416. "Givers of wages when they agreed 
 for more than the maximum, or assessed rate, 
 had as much interest as takers in not bringing 
 their case forward, because they hud a fine to 
 pay. The penalty therefore was now confined to 
 the taker."— Ibid. pp. 197, 234.— It was d.unned 
 too hard for the masters, who must cither be 
 destitute of servants, or pass the ordinanoe. 
 
 1444—5. Maximu.ai again tried in wages. — 
 Ibid. p. 338. 
 
 1495. And again. — Ibid. p. 585. xi. Henry 
 VII. The rise, though small, might have shown 
 the injustice and impracticability of the scheme. 
 
 1496—7. For many reasonable considerations 
 and causes repealed by Henry VII. 
 
 " I have .seen a record 17 Richard II. of the 
 Commons, offering an aid to his Majesty, so as 
 the clergy, who were possessed of a third part 
 of the lands of the kingdom, would contribute a 
 third part of the sum wanted. The clei-gy on 
 that occasion said that the Parliament had no 
 right to tax them ; they might lay any part of 
 the money wanted on the laity, and that they, 
 the clergy, would then do what they saw just." 
 — Lord Camden, Pari. Hist. vol. 16, p. 169. 
 
 That part of the Salic law which excludes 
 females from the succession to the great feuds, 
 was not known to the Lombards. It is a fabri- 
 cation of later times. — Galiffe's Italy, vol. 2, 
 p. 235. 
 
 1452. When York was driven to Ireland, and 
 writs sent over to seize some of his party who 
 had fled thither, he prevailed " upon an Irish 
 Parliament to enact a law, declaring, ' that it 
 had been ever customary in their land to receive 
 and entertain strangers with due support and 
 hospitality ; that the custom was good and laud- 
 able ; and that it should be deemed high treason 
 for any person, under pretence of any writs, 
 privy seals, or other authority, to attack or dis- 
 turb the persons so supported or entertained.' 
 Nor was this law, evidently dictated by the ex- 
 treme violence of faction, sulibred to lie dormant. 
 An agent of the Earl of Ormond, who probably 
 was totally unacquainted with it, ventured into 
 Ireland to attack some of those now called 
 rebels, by virtue of the King's writ, but was 
 instantly seized, condemned, and executed as a 
 traitor." — Irish Stat. 10 Hen. VII. c. 7. Le- 
 
 LAND, vol. 2, p. 41. 
 
 In Hatfield's Survey, (Edward HI.) Thomas 
 Godfrey, the Lord's neif who resided at Seton 
 Carrowa, was entered as paying 5s. per annum, 
 "an instance of the way in which the emanci- 
 pation of the serfs or slaves of the great land- 
 holders was gradually effected, more frequently 
 perhaps, than by any express charter of manu- 
 mission, though of such many remain on record. 
 In this instance the .slave, wlio was by the harsh 
 condition of his birth attached to the soil, and no 
 more entitled to quit it than his. master's horse 
 or ass, compounds at an annual price for his 
 liberty and for the services which were due from 
 him to his lord. His children would still inherit
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 329 
 
 the servile condition of his blood, but, removed 
 from the immediate eye of their owner, would 
 probahly soon minnjle in the {general mass of 
 population, unreclaimed and undistinguished." 
 — SuRTEEs' Durham, vol. 3, p. 72. 
 
 A RECORD of A.D. 1444 shows the easy man- 
 ner in which surnames were changed at so late 
 a date. The elder brother takes the local name 
 of Asheby ; his brother is Adam Wilson ; and 
 Adam Wilson's son is John Adkynson, i. e. 
 
 Adamson. — Ibid. vol. 
 below. 
 
 3, p. 226. See also 
 
 1416. An indenture in the Treasury at Dur- 
 ham states in effect, " that whereas Sir William 
 Claxton is minded to go for the wars in France, 
 Sir Thomas Surteys has agreed to receive the 
 Dame Elizabeth, wife of Sir William, into his 
 house of Dinsdale, for the spade of one year, to 
 be well and honourably entertained, with her 
 waiting maid and page (being of decent and 
 sober behaviour) ; and for this Sir William cove- 
 nants to pay ten marks. At Sadberge, 25 
 Apr. 1416." 
 
 A similar indenture appears with Sir William 
 Bulmer for the benefit of his lady. — Surtees' 
 Durham, vol. 3, p. 231. 
 
 Bees were of so much importance that " every 
 rural incumbent, and every yeomanly gentleman 
 who makes a will, mentions his skcps of bees. 
 In Lancashire, the depasturing of bees was one 
 article of a solemn concordat between two relig- 
 ious houses : but I do not understand how they 
 made the bees observe the line of demarcation, 
 unless all that is intended be that they should 
 not carry their hives to pasture beyond the 
 allotted limits." — Ibid. p. 239. N. 
 
 " TuERE is a manor-place built, and consist- 
 ing of a grange, and an ox-house, with one 
 chamber, and a cellar for the bailiff, next the 
 gate. (Hatfield's Survey.) Such is the humble 
 origin and first state of every place which bears 
 the name of Granges, — a storehouse for corn, a 
 fold for catlle, and a chamber for the steward. 
 Places with this addition will be generally 
 found to have stood on lands belonging to the 
 church, or corporate bodies, who were of course 
 absentees, and established a bailiff to look after 
 their estate." — Ibid. p. 312. 
 
 There were dycns in Darlington when the 
 Boldon Book was compiled. (Edward III.) 
 Surtees understands that the tolls were on lease 
 there. "Buigus, Tinctores, et Fermi (the 
 rents) reddunt x marcas." — Ibid. vol. 3, p. 351. 
 
 bondis de Chilton," there appear as .sons and 
 grandsons of Ydo Towter, Nicholas Pudding, 
 Richard Marshall or Diccon Smith, Jupson and 
 Rogerson, &c. some taking the patronymic, 
 some the metronymic, and others appellations 
 merely personal. — Ibid. vol. 3, pp. 410-1. 
 
 " In a Parliament holden the 36 of Edward 
 III. the King had his subjects paid him in wool. 
 And before that, in the 11th year of his rei^n, 
 it was forbidden to be transported out of thi.« 
 kingdom ; and then did strangers come over 
 hither, from divers parts beyond the seas, who 
 were Fullers, Weavers and Clothworkers, whom 
 the King entertained, and bare all their charges 
 out of his exchequer ; at which time the staple.' 
 or places of merchandize for wool, were kept 
 at divers places of this land at once, as at New- 
 castle, York, Lincoln, Canterbury, Norwich, 
 Westminster, Chichester, Winchester, Exeter, 
 Bristol, and Caermarthen, by which may be 
 perceived what a great commodity wool was in 
 those days. But in the sixth year of King Ed- 
 ward IV. the King sent certain sheep out of 
 Cotswold in Gloucestershire into Spain, the 
 increase of which so enriched the Spaniard.' 
 with our wool, that ever since it hath been in 
 the less request in England." — Taylor, ihi 
 W. P:s Pastoral. 
 
 Sometime in this age it must have been wher 
 the road between London and St. Albans wa.' 
 so dangerous because of robbers, that an Abba' 
 of St. Albans cut down the woods which af 
 forded them shelter. — Fuller's Fisgah Sight 
 p. 253. 
 
 " We know how noisome and offensive slaugh- 
 ter houses in summer are in great cities ; inso- 
 much that Terlio Richardi Sccundi, a motion 
 was made that no butcher should kill any flesh 
 within London, but at Knightsbridge, or .some 
 such distant place from the walls of the city." 
 — Ibid. p. 394. Stowe's Survey quoted, p. 
 340. 
 
 In a paper endorsed "De tribus fratribus 
 
 ■■ Adam Fraxcis, Mercer, and Lord Mayor 
 of London 1352, procured an Act of Parli,ament 
 that no known whore should wear any hood or 
 attire on her head, except raised or striped 
 cloth of diverse colours." — Ibid. p. 116. Book 
 iv. Stowc quoted, p. 553. 
 
 " It was the complaint that the Church did 
 eat up the Commonwealth, every third foot in 
 the kingdom being Church land before the dis- 
 solution of Abbeys." — Book iv. Ibid. p. 159. 
 
 1 Edward III. Lord Berkeley sent a dish 
 of pears from Berkeley to Ludlow, to his mother-
 
 330 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 in-law, Lady Mortimer, "pro novitate fructus.' 
 — Fosbrooke's Berkeley Family, p. 133. 
 
 RiCHARB II. Tliomas, Lord Berkeley, sported 
 at threshing of the cock, puck with hens blind- 
 fold, and the like. 
 
 He kept great store of tame pheasants. — Ibid. 
 p. 146. 
 
 Margai-et Legatt, of Wotton, gave him for a 
 legacy a brass mortar and iron pestle, and to 
 Lady Margaret his wife, a ring of gold, and to 
 other ladies of his family, gold rings. 
 
 When this Lord rewarded husband and wife 
 with an estate for lives, where the husband had 
 been his servant, he always restrained, by a 
 proviso in the deed, the second marriage of the 
 wife without his consent. 
 
 This Lord bought of Henry Talbot twenty- 
 four Scottish prisonei's. — Ibid. p. 147. 
 
 He left c£lOO for a knight to go to the Holy 
 Land, when any going should be. 
 
 In this Lord's time tenants often held their 
 farms by so many days' work-rent, hens, eggs, 
 and mask money. Accounts were taken not 
 only for the broken wool, but for the tagges 
 and locks arising at the belting of his sheep in 
 the fold.— Ibid. p. 149. 
 
 " The Pope's Bulls prevented alms by the 
 dependence upon pardons for the remission of 
 sins."— Ibid. p. 147. 
 
 Edward IV. '' Partly by the fair and white 
 promises of Lewis XI. and partly by the cor- 
 ruption of .some of King Edward's minions, the 
 English forces were broken and dismissed, and 
 King Edward returned to England, where, 
 shortly after, finding himself deluded and abused 
 by the French, he died with melancholy and 
 vexation of spirit." — Sir J. Davies, State of 
 Ireland., p. 66. 
 
 The people of the forest of Dean, 1430, 
 complained of for spoiling vessels trading with 
 provisions, and declaring that " none should be 
 80 hardy to carry no manner of victual by the 
 Severn up ne down for Lord or Lady." They 
 assembled '' with great riot and strength, in 
 manner of war, as enemies of a strange coun- 
 try ; — to great aneantizing and impoverishing 
 of the persons of the same vessels, and oppres- 
 sion to all the country ailjoinant : the said forest 
 and hundreds being large countries, and wild 
 of people, and nigh adjoinant to Wales, and all 
 the commons of the said forest and hundreds of 
 one affinity in malice and riot." The petition 
 was from Tewkesbury. — Bree's Cursory Sketch, 
 p. 324. 
 
 Henry IV. Loathsome disease of which he 
 died; — penitence for other scores, and insensi- 
 
 bility as to his sins of ambition. — Hardyng's 
 Chronicle, p. 370. 
 
 Ibid. The many ways in which his life was 
 attempted. 
 
 In the paper relating to the disputes with 
 Prussia and the Hans Towns at the close of 
 Rich. II. and commencement of Henry IV. 's 
 reign, among the articles enumerated are werk, 
 and wilde-werk ? questing-stones ? furres rigges 
 and furres worabys, both of Kaleber? four and 
 a half lasts of osmunds, valued at r£220. 10s. 
 and 160 nests of massers, worth dSlOO. 13s. 4d. 
 What can these bowls have been, to have been 
 of such value? — Hakluyt, vol. 1, pp. 167-70. 
 
 Spectacles are mentioned by Hoccleve, pp. 
 12, 80. 
 
 The office of Armiger (who earned the spear) 
 was more honourable than that of Scutifer. — 
 Pegge's Curialia. Monthly Review, vol. 69, 
 p. 17. 
 
 Lord Keeper Guildford used to say that 
 the book "termed Henry VII. which hath some 
 years in the antecedent reigns, was the most 
 useful, or rather necessary for a student to take 
 early into his hand and go through with ; because 
 much of the common law which had fluctuated 
 before, received a settlement in that time, and 
 from thence, as from a copious fountain, it hath 
 been derived through other authors to us, and 
 now is in the state of common erudition, or 
 maxims of the law." — Roger North, vol. 1, 
 p. 27. 
 
 Master John Ricroft bought eighteen score 
 kine, and put them out, to the end they should 
 pay a yearly benefit to the poor of the parish of 
 Kildwick in Craven. "Master J. R.," says Dr. 
 Whitaker, "was probably ignorant that money 
 would breed as well as kinc, otherwise he would 
 scarcely have left behind him this awkward 
 monument of his charity." — Hist. Craven. 
 
 The time when he lived is not stated. . I guess 
 it here ; merely it must have been when money 
 was not in universal use. 
 
 Richard Kedman, successively Bishop of St. 
 David's, Exeter, and Ely, and remarkable for 
 charity ; his custom was, when ho came near 
 to any town, to give the poor notice to assemble 
 by the ringing of a bell ; and the smallest piece 
 he bestowed upon any one was sixpcncs. — Dodd's 
 Church History, vol. 1, p. 180.
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 331 
 
 It was not till this reign that any real expres- 
 sion was given to the human countenance, cither 
 in sculpture or coinage. — Wihtakeii, Loidis and 
 Elmetc, p. 271. 
 
 Men began to wear ear-rings in France during 
 this reign. — Rabelais, vol. 4, p. 89, N. 
 
 Charles VIII. of France " .sate him.'self in 
 the chair of justice twice a-wcck, to hear the 
 complaints and grievances of all, and he attended 
 to the poorest." — Mem. of the Ch. Bayard, c. 1 1. 
 
 " Then Parrot must have an almond or a date; 
 A cage curiously carven, with silver pin, 
 Properly painted, to be my covertowre, 
 A mirror of glass, that I may loke therein. 
 These maidens full meekly with many a divers 
 
 flower 
 Fre.shly they dress and make sweet ray bower, 
 With speak Parrot, I pray you, full courteously 
 
 they say. 
 Parrot is a goodly bird, a goodly popagey." 
 
 Skelton. 
 
 Among the Lansdowne MSS. is an account 
 of the expense of the Lords' diet in the Star 
 Chamber, 1509, for seventeen days' dinner: — 
 the whole expense was c£'35. Os. 5d. The cook's 
 daily wages for dressing the dinner was 2s. 4d. 
 Strawberries, cream, and oranges M'ere part of 
 the dessert. — Catalogue of the Lansdowne MSS. 
 p. 2, No. 1, 49. 
 
 1485. Act empowering Bishops to punish 
 Priests for incontinency by imprisonment. — Stat- 
 utes, vol. 2, p. 500. 
 
 Against bringing in of Gascoyne wine, except 
 in English, Irijsh, or Welshmen's ships. — Ibid, 
 vol. 2, p. 502. 
 
 hawks ; yet there was a penalty of c£ 1 fur 
 killing them, or driving them from the coverts 
 where they were wont to breed. And for tak- 
 ing their eggs, the punishment was imprisonraeat 
 for a year and day, and tine at pleasure : the same 
 for swans' eggs. — Ibid. p. 581. 
 
 No horse might be exported without special 
 license ; — no mare above the price of 6*. Sd.— 
 Ibid. 579. 
 
 The Act against taking Pheasants and Par- 
 tridges on another's estate without his assent, 
 which Turner supposes to be our earliest game- 
 law, gives as a reason that " the owners and pos- 
 sessioners lose not only their pleasure and disport 
 that they and their friends and servants should 
 have about the hawking and hunting of the same, 
 but also the profit and avail that by the occasion 
 should grow to the household, to the great hurt 
 of all Lords and Gentlemen and others having 
 any great livelihood within this realm." The 
 penalty for taking them on another person's free- 
 hold was c£' 10. —Ibid. p. 581. 
 
 No hern to be killed or taken, except by hawk- 
 ing or the long-bow, on pain of 65. Sd. for each 
 hern. — Ibid. p. 655. 
 
 Upholders forbidden to mix scalded feathers 
 and flocks with dry pulled feathers and clear down, 
 in beds, bolsters, and pillows ; and also to use 
 horse-hair for down (?) neat's hair, deers" hair, and 
 goat's hair which is wrought in lime-fats, in quilts, 
 mattresses, and cushions, because by the heat of 
 man's body the savour and taste is so abominable 
 and contagious, that man\- of the King's subjects 
 thereby become destroyed. They were to be 
 stuffed with clear wool, or clear flocks alone, 
 one manner of stuff. For their own use, how- 
 ever, and not for sale, persons might make, or do 
 to be made, any of the foresaid corrupt and un- 
 lawful wares. — Ibid. p. 582. 
 
 Act that the Citizens of London may carry | 
 goods to fairs and markets, which the Corpora- j 
 tion of London had prohibited, in hope of draw- 
 ino^ all purchasers to London, — a very curious 
 statute. — Ibid. p. 518. 
 
 Another attempt at monopolizing in London. 
 -Ibid. p. 638. 
 
 Archery fallen to decay because of the ex- 
 cessive price of Long-bows, wherefore a max- 
 imum of 3s. id. was tixcd. — Ibid. p. 521. 
 
 Men were forbidden to bear certain English 
 
 1495. The act for Wages fixed 26s. 8d. per 
 annum for a bailly of husbandry, and lor his 
 clothing 5s. with meat and drink. 20s. for a 
 chief hyne, carter, or chief shepherd, and for 
 clothing 5s. with meat and drink. Common 
 servant of husbandry, 16s. 8f/. ; and 4s. for cloth- 
 ing, with meat and ilrink. Woman servant 10s. ; 
 4s. for clothing, with meat and drink. Child 
 under fourteen, 6s. 8d. ; 3s. for clothing, with 
 meat and drink. 
 
 Free mason, master carpenter, rough mason, 
 bricklayer, master-tyler. plumber, glazier, carv- 
 er, and joiner, from Easter to Michaelmas. 6rf. 
 a day without meat and drink, or with it, Ad. 
 The winter half-year the prices were 5d. or 3d. 
 
 This was the maximum, and in counties where 
 wages were lower, they wore not to be raised
 
 332 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 to it. At these wages, men were compellable 
 to serve on pain of a month's imprisonment and 
 a fine of 20s. 
 
 Labourers -id. without meat and drink, or 2d. 
 with it, the summer half-year. — winter 3d. or 
 1^. In harvest time a mower 6d. without meat 
 and drink, or 4d. with. Reapers and carters 5d. 
 or 3d. without or with. Women 4^ or 2^. Half 
 wages for half days, none for holidays. These, 
 too, compellable upon the same penalty. 
 
 Work to begin, the summer half year, before 
 five — half-an-hour for breakfast ; an hour and 
 a-half for dinner at such time as he hath season 
 for sleep appointed by the statute ; but at such 
 time as is herein appointed that he shall not 
 sleep, then an hour for dinner, and half-an-hour 
 for his nonemete. 
 
 This nonemete — which seems to have been a 
 meal in lieu of a nap — is still the word by which 
 luncheon was called at Bristol in my childhood, 
 but corrupted into nummet. 
 
 Work to end between seven and eight. The 
 winter half-j'ear it began and ended with day- 
 light ; sleep time allowed from the middle of 
 May till the middle of August. — Statutes, vol. 
 2, pp. 585-7. 
 
 The whole Act as relating to wages was 
 repealed the ensuing year, "'for divers and many 
 reasonable considerations and causes." — Ibid. p. 
 637. 
 
 LoNG-Bow growing out of use, because the 
 King's subjects greatly delight themselves and 
 take pleasure in using of Crossbows, whereby 
 great destruction of the King's deer is had and 
 done, and shooting in long-bow little or nothing 
 used, and likely in short space to be lost and 
 utterly decayed, to the great hurt and enfeebling 
 of this realm, and to the comfort of our outward 
 enemies. No person, therefore, was allowed 
 thenceforth to shoot with a crossbow, without a 
 licence under the King's privy seal, unless he 
 were a Lord, or had a clear freehold to llie 
 yearly value of two hundred marks. The pen- 
 alty was forfeiture of the weapon, and a fine of 
 forty shillings a-day for its use. But an excep- 
 tion was made for ''shooting with it out of the 
 house for the lawful defence of the same." 
 Qualified persons forfeited their licence if they 
 allowed a servant to shoot with the crossbow, 
 "otherwise than to assay his Lord or Master's 
 bow, or to unbend the same :" and he was to 
 discharge that s^crvant, or forfeit tt'l 0. — Statutes, 
 vol. 2, p. 650, 19 Hen. VII. 
 
 The long-bow then would have been super- 
 seded by the arbalist, even if ginipowdcr had not 
 been invented. For the arbalist, like gui)[)ow- 
 der, was a leveller. It required no slrcngtli; 
 little «kill sufficed for using it, and much prac- 
 tice was not necessary. 
 
 There seems in this statute an evident wish 
 to keep the cross-bow from plebeian hands. 
 Tbo quarrel was probably more efficient against 
 
 armour, than the arrow, going with greater 
 force, and, generally, with surer aim. The ar- 
 row could have no sure aim if the wind hap- 
 pened to blow. 
 
 Among the retainers whom the laws of Henry 
 VII allow, were men "learned in one law or 
 the other." — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 658. 
 
 Ann'e St. John, wife of Henry the Shepherd, 
 Lord Clifford, and cousin-german to Henry VII. 
 " was so great a housewife that she caused 
 tapestry hangings to be made, which was then 
 a rare thing here in England ; and some of them 
 are remaining until this time, with the arms of 
 herself and husband wrought in them." — Mem. 
 of the Countess of Pembroke, MSS. 
 
 The brothers of William. Marquess Berkeley, 
 lived at the Castle as servants, under his direction, 
 till he havocked his property. — Fosbrooke's 
 Lives of the Berkeleys, p. 169. 
 
 Women at a funeral — kereheves upon their 
 heads — of Kerchev, which was not surveled, 
 neither hemmed, because they might be known 
 lately cut out of new cloth. — Ibid. p. 166. 
 
 Corporation (of Bristol, I suppose) attend- 
 ing Lady B.'s funeral, — the entertainment made 
 for them, and God thanked that no plate nor 
 spoons were lost : yet there was twenty dozen. 
 —Ibid. p. 167. 
 
 " We have had in England, as Armachanus 
 demonstrates, about thirty thousand friars at 
 once." — Anatomy of Melancholy, p. 649. 
 
 i^cnrji ll)c Cfigljtl) to €li]abetl). 
 
 " Apud Anglos mos est Londini, ut certo die 
 populus in summum templum Paulo sacrum, 
 inducat longo hastili impositum caput fcraj, cum 
 inamaeno sonitu cornuum venatoriorum. Ilac 
 pompa proceditur ad summum altarc ; dieas 
 omncs afflatos furore Delia?." — Euasmi Ecclesi- 
 astce, lib. 1, tom. 5, p. 701. 
 
 See also Knight's Life of Erasmus, p. 297, — ■ 
 Dtt. Clarke's Travels, vol. 3, p. 286. 
 
 She RE Thursday. Holy Thursday so called 
 because men sheared their heads and dipt their 
 beards on that day against Easter. For on 
 Good Friday it was not lawful, and on Easter 
 Eve the service first, and the holy day after, left 
 no time for it. — See Dr. Wordsworth's Ecc. 
 Biog. vol. 1, p. 296, N.
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 333 
 
 1537. The Printers were generally Dutch- 
 men within the realm, that could neither speak 
 nor write true English. Grafton represented 
 this when he applied for a privilege for three 
 years for his Bible, which they meant to pirate ; 
 he said that for covetousness sake they would 
 not allow any learned men to oversee and cor- 
 rect what they printed, '" but paper, letter, ink, 
 and correction would be all naught." — S iRYrEs 
 Mem. of Cranmcr, p. 60. 
 
 1540. Grafton wished to print the large 
 Bible in Paris, there being better paper and 
 cheaper to be had in France, and more dexter- 
 ous workmen. — Ibid. p. 82. 
 
 1541. All Souls' College scandalous, not 
 only for their dissensions and combinations 
 against each other, but "for their compotations, 
 ingurgitations, surfeitings, drunkennesses, enor- 
 mous and excessive eomessations." An order 
 that all members should wear long gowns to 
 their heels, plain shirts, and not gathered about 
 the neek and arms and adorned with silk. — 
 Ibid. p. 91. 
 
 The bells were rung all night long upon All- 
 httllows night, " Because all other vigils, which 
 in the beginning of the Church were godly used, 
 yet for the manifold superstitions and abuses 
 which did after grow by means of the same, 
 were many years past taken away throughout 
 Christendom, saving only upon All-hallows day 
 at night. Cranmer moved that it might be ob- 
 ser\-ed no more. 
 
 '• He objected also to the covering of images 
 in the church during Lent, with the lifting the 
 veil that covereth the cross on Palm Sunday, 
 and kneeling to the cross at the same time, and 
 to the creeping to the cross." — Ibid. p. 135. 
 
 physician in ordinary to his family, and in 1551 
 I lind him Dean of Wells.'"— Ibid. p. 274. 
 
 1547. Cranmer was a means "to the Coun- 
 cil of forbidding processions, wherein the people 
 carried candles on Candlcmass dav, ashes on 
 Ash Wednesday, palms on Palm Sund.ay, be- 
 cause he saw they were used so much to super- 
 stition, and looked like festivals to the heathen 
 gods. So that this year on Candlcmass day, the 
 old custom of bearing candles in the church, and 
 on Ash Wednesday following, giving ashes in 
 the church, was left ofT through the whole city 
 of London." — Ibid. p. 159. 
 
 "WuEN the King travelled, the stages ol 
 his progress were called Gcsts." — Ibid, p 
 283. 
 
 " The severity of agues in that age. greatei 
 as it seems, than in this. Roger Ascham com 
 plaineth to his friend John Sturmius, 15G2, 'tha' 
 for four years past, he was afllictcd with con- 
 tinual agues ; that no sooner had oi^e left him, 
 but another presently followed ; and 'hat the 
 state of his health was so impaired and broke 
 by them that an hectic fever seized his whole 
 body ; and the physicians promised him some 
 ease, but no solid remedy.' And I find six or 
 seven years before that, mention made of hot 
 burning fevers, whereof died many old persons ; 
 and that there died in the year 1556 seven al- 
 dermen within the space of ten months. And 
 the next )-ear about harvest time the Quartan 
 agues continued in like manner, or more vehe- 
 mently than they had done the year before, and 
 they were chiefly mortal to old people, and 
 especially priests, so that a great number of 
 parishes became destitute of curates, and none 
 to be gotten, and much corn was spoiled foi 
 lack of husbandmen. Such was the nature ol 
 this disease, in these days." — Ibid. p. 284. 
 
 1552. "William Turner, a doctor in phys- 
 ic and a preacher, greatly befriended by Sir John 
 Cheke and Sir William Cecyl. This man, a 
 native of Northumberland, was the first En- 
 glishman that compiled an Herbal, which was 
 the groundwork of that which Gerard laid the 
 last hand unto. He was a retainer to the Duke 
 of Somerset, in Edward VI. "s time, and was 
 
 Among Holgate, Archbishop of York's prop 
 erty seized at Mary's accession, was " a ser 
 pent's tongue, set in a standard of silver, gil* 
 and graven." ? — Ibid. p. 308. 
 
 His signet was " an old antick in gold." — 
 Ibid. 
 
 1554. "I CANNOT here omit old father Lati- 
 mer's habit at this his appearing before the 
 Commissioners, which was also his habit while 
 he remained a prisoner in Oxford. He held his 
 hat in his hand ; he had a kerchief on his head, 
 and upon it a nightcap or two, and a great cap 
 such as townsmen used, with two broad flaps to 
 button under his chin ; an old threadbare Bris- 
 tow frieze gown, girded to his body with a 
 penny leathern girdle, at which hanged by a 
 long string of leather, his testament, and his 
 spectacles without case hanging about his neck 
 upon his breast." — Ibid. p. 336. 
 
 1554. " The Printers at Basil had the rep- 
 utation of exceeding all others of that art 
 throughout Germany for the exactness and ele- 
 gancy of their printing : and they rather chose 
 Englishmen for the overseers and correctors of 
 their presses, being noted for the most careful 
 and diligent of all others. Whereby many of 
 the Ecclesiastics made a shift to subsist. — Ibid, 
 p. 356.
 
 334 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 1555. " Ceanmer in his letter to Queen Mary 
 said, ' if it could be shewed him that his doc- 
 trine of the Sacrament be erroneous, then he 
 would never stand perversely in his own opinion, 
 but with all humility submit himself to the 
 Pope, not only to kiss his feet, but another part 
 also.' "—Ibid. p. 380. 
 
 Considering who wrote this letter, and to whom 
 it was written, the subject, and the circum- 
 stances, this is perhaps the most remarkable 
 and conclusive sample that could be given of 
 the coarseness of the age. 
 
 " When Cranmer married his first wife, being 
 reader then of Buckingham College, he did put 
 his wife to board in an inn at Cambridge ; and 
 he resorting thither unto her in the inn, some 
 ignorant priests named him to be the ostler, and 
 his wife the tapster."' — Ibid. p. 437. 
 
 Cranmer appropriated his mansion house at 
 Bekesborn in Kent, and his parsonage house, 
 for harbour and lodging for the poor, sick, and 
 maimed soldiers that came from the wars of 
 Boulogne, and other parts beyond seas. For 
 these he also appointed an almoner, a physician, 
 and a chirurgeon, having also daily from his 
 kitchen hot broth and meat. And when any 
 of these were recovered, and were able to travel, 
 they had money given them to bear their charges, 
 according to the distance from their respective 
 homes. 
 
 " I HAVE heard Sutors murmur at the bar, 
 because their attorneys have pleaded their cases 
 in the French tongue, which they understood 
 not." — Cranmer's Answer to the Devonshire 
 Rebels. 
 
 The fourth Article of these poor insurgents 
 •was, " We will have the Sacrament hang over 
 the high altar, and there to be worshipped, as it 
 was wont to be : and they which will not thereto 
 consent, we will have them die like heretics 
 against the holy Catholic faith." Cranmer in- 
 forms them that this was not the use in Italy, 
 " And in the beginning of the Church it was 
 not only not used to be hanged up, but also it 
 was utterly forbid to be kept." 
 
 tide, as it appeareth by diverse of their Councils 
 and Decrees, which forbid Baptism to be min- 
 istered at any other time than Easter and Whit- 
 suntide, except in case of necessity. And there 
 remained lately divers signs and tokens thereof. 
 For every Easter and Whitsun even, until this 
 time, the fonts were hallov^'cd in every church, 
 and many collects and other prayers were read 
 for them that were baptized. But alas in vain, 
 and as it were, a mocking with God, for at those 
 times, except it were by chance, none were 
 baptized, but all were baptized-before." 
 
 13th Article. " We will that no Gentleman 
 shal have any mo servants than one, to wait 
 upon him, except he may dispend one hundred 
 mark land. And for every hundred mark we 
 think it reasonable he should have a man." 
 
 Cranmer replies, " You wise disposers of the 
 Common Wealth ! — where much complaint is 
 made of divers Gentlemen, because they keep 
 not houses, you provide by your order, that no 
 Gentleman shall keep house ; but all shall so- 
 journ with other men. For who can keep a 
 household with one servant, or with two ser- 
 vants after the rate of 200 marks, or with three 
 after the rate of 300, and so upward? For 
 here it seems you be very desirous to make 
 gentlemen rich. For after this proportion every 
 gentleman may lay up clearly in his coffers, at 
 the least, one half of his yearly revenues, and 
 much more. But it was not for good mind that 
 you bare to the gentlemen, that you devised 
 this article ; but it appeareth plainly that you 
 devised it to diminish their strength, and to 
 take away their friends, that you might com- 
 mand gentlemen at your pleasures. But you 
 be much deceived in your account. For al- 
 though by your appointment they lacked house- 
 hold servants, yet shall they not lack tenants 
 and farmers, which if they do their duties, will 
 be as assured to their lords, as their own 
 household servants. For of these lands which 
 they have or hold of their lords, they have their 
 whole livings for themselves, their wives, chil- 
 dren, and servants ; and for all these they attend 
 their own business, and wait not upon their 
 lords, but when they be called thereto. But 
 the household servant, leaving all his own busi- 
 ness, waiteth daily and continually upon his 
 master's service ; and for the same hath no 
 more but meat and drink and apparel for him- 
 self only. So that all tenants and farmers 
 Their 6th Article. " We will that our Cu- which know their duties and be kind to their 
 rates shall minister the Sacrament of Baptism lords, will die and live with them, no less than 
 at all times, as well in the week day, as in the their own household servants.' 
 holy day." 
 
 He replies, " Who lettcth your ministers to 
 baptize your child every day, if any case of ne- 1 " About the latter years of King Henry, 
 cessity so do require ? But commonly it is | many young ladies, daughters of men of nobility 
 more convenient that Baptism should not be I and ([uality, were bred up to skill in tongues, 
 ministered, but upon the holy day, when the and other human learning, — taking example I 
 most number of people be together. It was suppose fronr that king, who took special care 
 thought sufficient to our forefathers to be done ' for the educating his daughters as well as 
 two times in the year, at Easter and Whitsun- : his son, in learning. And they were happy
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 335 
 
 in learned instructors." — Strype's Parker, 
 p. 179. 
 
 Long hair was worn till Charles V. when he 
 went to receive the Imperial crown, cut his olf, 
 in the hope of obtaining relief from head ache, — 
 ■'excmplo ab aulce primoribus certatim recepto; 
 ac more, qui per ea rctroque sacula tantopcre 
 vigebat, alendaj eomna;, imitatione imins, apud 
 omnes abolito." — Strad.^, Dc Bel. Bclg. Dec. 
 1, L. 10. 
 
 it could not now be laid down again." Parker 
 himself " did indeed wear silk .sometimes, not 
 willingly, but because it wa.s grown then so 
 common." — Strype's Parker, p. 504. 
 
 " Who wolde wene it posyble that glasso 
 were made of feme rotys '? Now yf those that 
 wene it impossible by reason, and never saw it 
 done, byleve no man that tell it them, albe it 
 that it be no peryll to their soule, yet so moche 
 have they knowledge the Icsse, and unresonably 
 stande in theyr errour thorow the mystrustynge 
 of the trewth." — Sir T. More's Dialoge, ff. 18. 
 
 " It is not yet fyfty yeres a go .syns the fyrst 
 man, as far as men have herd, came to London, 
 that ever parted the gylte from the sylver, con- 
 sumynge shortely the sylver into dust, with a 
 very fayrc water. In so far forth that when 
 the fyners and gold-smythcs of London herd 
 fyrst thereof, they nothing wondred thereof, but 
 laughed thereat as at an impossyble lye, in 
 which perswasyons yf they had contynued styll, 
 they had yet at this day lacked all that connyng." 
 —Ibid. 
 
 Universities. "The manner is not to live 
 in these as within houses that be Inns, as a re- 
 ceipt for common guests, as is the custom of 
 some Universities ; but they live in Colleges 
 under most grave and severe discipline, such 
 as the famous learned man Erasmus of Rotter- 
 dam, being then amongst us, was bold to prefer 
 before the very rules of the monks." — Arch- 
 bishop Parke:^. Ibid. Appendix, p. 61. 
 
 The first Earl of Cumberland (who died 
 1542) left by his will, 100 marks to be bestow- 
 ed on the highways in Craven, and 100 marks 
 within Westmoreland. — Wiiitaker's Craven, 
 p. 261. 
 
 By the inquisition after his death, the whole 
 amount of his vast estates was found not to ex- 
 ceed 1719^ 7s. 8d. per annum, — so low were 
 the rents in those days. — Ibid. 
 
 " But for that yc shall ncyther nede to rede 
 all, nor lese tyme in sekynge for that ye sholde 
 so, I have layd you the placys rcdy with ryshes 
 bytwane the levys, and notes marked in the 
 mergentys, where the matter is touched." — 
 Ibid. ir. 152. 
 
 " Of the French pokkys, 30 ycro ago went 
 there about syk, fyve, against one that beggeth 
 with them now." — Ibid. Supplycacyon of Bcg- 
 sars, fl". 4. 
 
 " Men know well in many a shyre, how 
 often that many folk endyght prestys of rape at 
 the sessyons. And as there ys somtyrae a rape 
 commytted in dede, so ys there ever a rape sur- 
 mysed were the women never so willing, and 
 oftentimc where there was nothing done at all. 
 Ye se not very many sessions pass, but in one 
 shyre or other this pageant is played." — Ibid. 
 
 tr. 8. 
 
 Whitaker's Craven is full of curious par- 
 ticulars for Henry Vlllth's age, taken from the 
 Clifford Papers. That family "drank such 
 quantities of claret, sack and muscadine, that 
 I suppose the upper servants must have shared 
 with them in the first at least. Spirituous 
 licjuors, so far as I remember, are never men- 
 tioned but once where there is a small pay- 
 ment for aqua vitae." (p. 309.) It was sans 
 doubt for a medicine. 
 
 A single pair of sealskin gloves cost 20*. 
 Sleeping gloves of an inferior price are men- 
 tioned, probably to whiten the hands. — Ibid, 
 p. 309. 
 
 The finest sort of tobacco cost 18s. per 
 pound, and an inferior kind cost 12s. — Ibid. 
 
 Archbishop Parker "would oftentimes com- 
 plain of Cardinal Wolsey, for bringing in among 
 the clergy first the wearing of silk, as that 
 which brought in the Asiatic luxury ; and that 
 
 It was represented that monasteries had en- 
 grossed and monopolized trade and several 
 manufactories, especially the profitable branch 
 of hides and leather. — Dodd's Church History 
 of England, vol. 1, p. 100. 
 
 Nicholas West, Bishop of Ely, "he per- 
 formed the part of a Prelate in a prince-like 
 manner. He entertained 100 servants in his 
 family; to one half he allowed a yearly salary 
 of four marks ; to the other half forty shillings. 
 Each of them had a winter livery of four yards 
 of cloth, and a summer livery of two and a half. 
 Warm meat (food) was daily distributed at his
 
 336 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 gates to 200 poor people, besides considerable 
 alms in money, which was never wanting upon 
 any pressmg occasion.'' — Ibid. vol. 1, p. 189. 
 
 Robert Whittin'gtgn : July 4, 1513, he 
 was created Doctor of Grammar, " a ceremony 
 seldom used : it was performed with great 
 solemnity (at Oxford I suppose) having a wreath 
 of laurel put upon his head ; and ever after he 
 was pleased to style himself Proto- Yates Anglise ; 
 and he bore the title with so much ostentation, 
 that William Horman, William Lily, and other 
 eminent grammarians, being hugel# provoked 
 at his behaviour, a terrible paper war ensued 
 among them." — Ibid vol. 1, p. 201. 
 
 " Among the injunctions of Edward VI. 1547, 
 it is provided that every person, vicar, clerk, or 
 beneficed man, having yearly to dispend in 
 benefices and other promotions of the Church 
 100/. shall give competent exhibition to one 
 scholar, and for so many 100 more as he may 
 dispend, to so many .scholars more shall he give 
 like exhibition." — Ke.n>-ett's Paroch. Atitiq. 
 vol. 1, p. 303. 
 
 What does M. R. P. Doutor Fr. Bernardino 
 de S. Rosa, in his Juizo e approvacen. prefixed 
 to the Triumpho da Religiam of Fi-ancesco dc 
 Pina e di Mello allude to? It was at the be- 
 ginning of Mary's reign, but who Drar was I 
 cannot guess. 
 
 " falso Oraculo de Londres junto a porta 
 jllderghet, onde de hum cavado muro, reclusa 
 por endustria dos Hercges Izabel Croste pro- 
 nunciava infaustos successes a Gram Bretanha, 
 reinando a Catholica Maria, era huma especie 
 de Apollo Delfico, porque tudo quanto pronun- 
 ciava era verso. Porem descobriose, que o 
 Author destes versos era o infame Drar, que 
 assim instruia a reclusa Izabel Croste, para 
 animar o Protcstantismo, que naquelle reiuado 
 hia declinando." 
 
 Th. Hollis presented a MSS. containing 
 Edward Vlth's themes and exercises on Greek 
 and Latin to the British Museum. 
 
 Thoresby had an antique smoothmg iron for 
 linen ; the box four inches deep, being for char- 
 coal, not iron-heaters. It was anuingst Mr. 
 Webster's Curiosities of Clithcroe, author of the 
 Discourse of supposed witchcraft. 
 
 " In the possession of the Rev. Mr. Adam- 
 son, who is related to the Arthington family, is 
 a box of ancient cards, if so they may be call- 
 ed, which by tradition are said to have belonged 
 t/) the Nuns of Arthington. They consist of 
 tliin circular pieces of beech, about four inches 
 
 in diameter, painted with various devices, and 
 each inscribed in old English characters with 
 some moral sentence. Out of these, played in 
 the manner of cards, it is supposed that the 
 nuns of Arthington extracted at once edifica- 
 tion and amusement. Of these there have, ac- 
 cording to tradition, been twelve, which is the 
 number that the box that holds them will con- 
 tain. They are neatly painted and gilt ; and 
 within a roundel on the centre of each are sev- 
 erally painted (the initials of the lines in rubrics) 
 the following distichs : 
 
 Thy love that thou to one hast lent. 
 In labor lost thy Tyme was spent. 
 
 Thy Foes mutche grief to thee have wroughte^ 
 And thy destruction have they soughte. 
 
 My Sonne ofT Pride look thou beware, 
 To sarve the Lord sett all thy care. 
 
 Lett wisdom rule well all thy waies, 
 And sett thy mind the Lord to please. 
 
 Thy hautie mynde dothe cause ye smarte, 
 And makes thee sleape with carefull harte. 
 
 In godlie trade runne well thy race, 
 
 And from the poore torne nott thy face. * 
 
 Thy youthe in follie thou hast spentt, 
 Defere not nowe for to repent. 
 
 Trust nott this worlde thou wooeful wighte, 
 Butt lett thye ende be in thye sighte. 
 
 " Internal evidence will go far towards estab- 
 lishing that these cards did not belong to the 
 Nuns. 1. One of these is addressed to my son. 
 which renders it probable that they were in use 
 among men. 2. There is not a tincture of 
 popery about them. 3. The metre and lan- 
 guage is that of the earliest versions of the 
 Psalms. 4. They speak of the temptations of 
 the world, and of disappointed love. For all 
 these reasons I am constrained to believe that 
 they were devised by some religious persons of 
 the Arthington family for their children, very 
 soon after the Reformation, and from the char- 
 acter, most probably in the reign of Edward 
 VI.'" — Whitaker's Loidis and Elmctc.\t. 182. 
 
 The incomparable windows of King's Col- 
 lege Chapel were executed for eighteen pence 
 per foot. " Less than fifty sliillings, I sjieak 
 from experience," says Whitaker, " would not 
 suflice for the same measure at present." — 
 Ibid. p. 322. 
 
 "England was praised by Erasmus because 
 their choice was made of their Bishops for 
 gravity and learning : whereas other countries 
 did it more for birth and polite respects of world- 
 ly affairs."— Strype's Whitgift, p. 75. 
 
 Rabet.ais sent from Rome to Geoffroy Dr. 
 Estissac, Bishop and Seigneur of Maillezais en
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 337 
 
 Poictou, sallad seed, " des graines de Naples, | than the crowched." — Sir T. Moee's Supply. 
 pour vos salades, de toutes les sortes que I'on cacyon of Soulys, ff. 5. 
 manjjc de par dc fa, cxcepte do pimprenellc dc 
 laquellc pour lors je ne pus rccouvrir." 
 
 tre, L. 1. 
 
 -Epis- 
 
 "WuAT can be a wurse bylyefe, then to 
 
 The Commentator adds that this Prelate was | byleve that a man may as slcyhtely regarde 
 " tres curieux de fleurs et dc nouvelles plantcs," ; whytson sonday, as hokke monday." Ibid. 
 
 and that the seed from Naples was in great cs- Confutacyon of Tyndalts Ansvcrc. 
 teem in that ase. 
 
 Rabelais amuses Gargantua with tricks upon 
 the cards, founded upon culcuialion, in which he 
 makes him excel Cuthbcrt Tunstal of Durham, 
 that Bishop having published a book De Arte 
 Supputandi. — Tom. 1, p. 212. 
 
 Prcfac 
 
 Rabelais has also Pcstalozzi's jrymnasties. 
 —Ibid. p. 219. 
 
 "Baptissie is called voZo-wynge in many 
 places in Englande, bycause the preste sayth 
 volo, say ye. The chylde was well volued, say 
 they, ye and our vieare is as fayre ro/wer at 
 
 any preste wythin this twentyc miles." Tin- 
 
 DAL, quoted by Sir niornas Marc. Answer tj 
 the Preface, p. 49. 
 
 It is from the Saxon fulwiht, baptism. 
 
 The most indecent part of dress that ever 
 was devised, was used for a pocket also, and 
 men even used to carry fruit in it ! See the 
 authority in a note to Rabelais. — Ibid. torn. 3, 
 p. 261. 
 
 Hippocras in France at least was taken in 
 the morning as a draught ? — Mg.ntluc, (Coll. 
 Mem. 23) p. 271. 
 
 '■ The old kindnesse of the father can not let 
 the good child utterly dyspayre, for all that he 
 hath played at spume poynt by the way in 
 goynge at scolewarde." — Tixdal's Confuta- 
 cyon, part 2, p. 107. 
 
 Coaches. — Ibid. pp. 440-2. 
 
 Sir Thomas Elyot's English. — Strype's 
 Memorials, vol. 1, p. 356. 
 
 Elyot says that some physicians wished to 
 '■ have some particular language devised within 
 a strange cipher or form of letters, wherein 
 they would have their science written. Which 
 language or letters no man should have known, 
 that had not professed nor practised physic." — 
 Ibid. vol. 1, p. 357. 
 
 .^^lEEP-FARMiNG and conscqucnt depopulation. 
 —Ibid. pp. 628-9. 
 
 Shi 
 
 Lord Sheffield being killed by the rebels 
 in Rett's rebellion, his son being a minor and 
 ward to the king, was, as a particular mark of 
 favour in consideration of the father's services 
 and death, authorized by patent " to bestow 
 himself in marriage at his own free election 
 and choice, without any fine or payment." — 
 Strype's Memorials, vol. 2, p. 282. 
 
 1550. Manner of life of the poor students 
 at Cambridge. — Ibid. p. 422. 
 
 1551. Grandee privilege of the cap granted 
 to George Chidley. — I think rather from tender- 
 ness to some infirmity than as an honorary dis- 
 tinction, though Strype looks upon it as an hoa- 
 our. — Ibid. vol. 3, p. 41. 
 
 1551. Intended laws concerning apparel.— 
 Ibid. vol. 3, p. 115. 
 
 Lay priests often followed lay occupations, 
 and left the Friars to preach for them. — Ibid. 
 p. 630. 
 
 1552. Dr. Nicols had license to take the 
 bodies of convicts, both men and women, after 
 their execution. — Ibid. p. 409. 
 
 " The comen people spcke but of four or- 
 dres, the whyte, the blakke, the austayne and 
 the grey, and whych ys the fyft in many partes 
 of the realme fcwe folke can tell you, for yf 
 the questyone were asked abowte, there wolde 
 be peradventure foundcn many mo, the more 
 pyte it ys, that could name you the grene freris 
 
 Licenses to beg. — Ibid. pp. 430-1. 
 
 Letter from Elizabeth's governess after 
 Queen Mary's death. — Ibid. vol. 6, p. 2. 
 
 False hair and other female fashions. — Ibid. 
 vol. 6, p. 462
 
 338 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 In the reign of Edward VI. Thomas Barnabe 
 "writes thus concerning London to Cecil. " I think 
 there is never a city in Christendom, having the 
 occupying that this city hath, that is so slen- 
 derly provided of ships, having the sea coming 
 to it, as this hath."" — Ibid. vol. 6, p. 486. 
 
 1542. Riding Masters were usually Italians, 
 ^£20 a year the salary proposed for one. — 
 Strype's Life of Sir T. Smith, p. 20. 
 
 When Sir T. Smith lived at Cambridge he 
 kept three servants, three guns, and three win- 
 ter geldings, and this stood him in j£30 per an- 
 num, together with his own board. — Ibid. p. 28. 
 
 1549. Sir J. Cheke sends for thirty yards 
 of painted buckram to lay between his books 
 and the hoards in his study which he had 
 trimmed up : — a perfume pan and some other 
 furniture. — Strype's Life of Sir J. Cheke, p. 39. 
 
 Abominable marriages for gain, and from 
 the abuse of wardship. See the passage in the 
 M. for Magistrates, vol. 2, p. 254, where it is 
 called 
 
 "A new-found trade of human merchandize." 
 
 Sackville in Buckingham's legend speaks 
 of the Bear-baiting, and of the Bull-fights ; per- 
 haps the latter may have been exhibited here 
 by the Spaniards under Ph. and Mary ? — M. 
 Magistrates, vol. 2, pp. 355-6. 
 
 " It spites my heart to hear when noble men 
 Cannot disclose their secrets to their friend 
 In safeguard sure, with paper, ink and pen, 
 But first they must a secretary find, 
 To whom they show the bottom of their mind ; 
 And be he false or trew, a blab or close, 
 To him they must their counsel needs disclose." 
 Ibid. vol. 2, p. 402. 
 
 Nunc frequens est ct pcculiarc Anglic aurcas 
 catenas collo involutas ostcntarc. — Ravisius 
 Textor. Prcef. ad Cornucopiam. 
 
 Martin du Belt-ay (Coll. Mem. vol. 17, p. 
 87), .says of the Field of Cloth of (Jold at Ardrcs, 
 *' plusicurs y portercnt leurs moulins, leurs for- 
 ests et leurs prcz sur leurs cspaules." 
 
 Dtj Bellay was at an cnfcrtainmciit given 
 by Ilcnry "VIII. at Greenwich, " autant mag- 
 nifique que j'cn vey one, tant do services de 
 table, que de mommerics, masques et comedies, 
 ausqucllcs comedies estoit Madame Marie, sa 
 
 fille, jouant, ellemesme les dites comedies." — 
 Coll. Mem. tom. 18, p. 43. 
 
 Henry said he knew Charles had accused 
 him to the Pope and many others of having 
 poisoned Queen Catharine. — Ibid. Tom. 19, p. 
 140. 
 
 Seventy-five English were taken in an affair 
 near Boulogne "tous ayans la casaque de veloux 
 pour-file d'or et d' argent." — Ibid. tom. 21, p. 269. 
 
 Sanctuaries appear to have been more nu- 
 merous, or more abused in England than in other 
 countries, by what Peter Martyr says, Epist. p. 
 286. " A set of robbers fell upon a convoy of 
 money going to be shipt for Henry's wars. He 
 succeeded in taking eighty before they could 
 reach a sanctuary." 
 
 Sir T. More, " in urbe Londinensi annos 
 aliquot judicem egit in causis civilibus ; id 
 munus, ut minimum habet oneris (nam non 
 sedetur nisi die Jovis usque ad prandium) ita 
 cum primis honorificum habetur. Nemo plures 
 causas absolvit, nemo se gessit integrius, re- 
 missa plurisque pecunia, quam ex prsescripto 
 debent, qui litigant. Siquidcm ante litis con- 
 testationem actor deponit tres drachmas, totidem 
 reus, nee amplius quicquam fas est exigere." — 
 Erasmus, Epist. 1, 10, ep. 30, p. 537. 
 
 It was deemed an honour then, to be a 
 Cockney. Speaking of Sir T. More, Erasmus 
 says, " Natus est Londini, in qua civitate multo 
 omnium eclcberrinui, natnm ct educatum esse, 
 apud Anglos nonnulla nobilitatis pars habetur." 
 —Epist. 1, 27, ep. 8, p. 1504. See Bp. Hack- 
 ett's Life, iii. 
 
 Echard, in the Preface to his Script. Ord. 
 Pra^dicatorum, enumerates among the other 
 causes of the destruction of MSS. (he is speak- 
 ing more particularly of those in the convent 
 libraries at Paris) " custodum incuria, pra».ser- 
 tim initio nascentis typographirc, quo codices 
 MS. ignaris viles esse cajpcrunt, ct ipsi biblio- 
 pol.TG bibliothecas invascrunt, et audacter depecu- 
 lati sunt, ut suis libris chartaceis compingendis 
 ha;c pergamcna MS. deservirent. 
 
 Wire will be whole and keep himself from sick- 
 ness, 
 And resist the stroke of pestilence, 
 Let him be glad, and void all heaviness, 
 Flee wicked airs, eschew the presence 
 Of infect places causing the violence. 
 
 Drinking good wines, of wholesome meates 
 take ;
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 339 
 
 Smell siocct things, and for thy dcfenfc 
 
 Walk in clean air and eschew the niistcs 
 blake. 
 ***** 
 Delight in gardens for the great sweetness. 
 
 Shephcr(Vs Kal. for Did and avoiding 
 contagious sickness. Somers' Tracts, 
 vol. 3, p. 471. 
 
 A DISCOURSE addresl to the Council in favour 
 of archery, as more destructive than gunnerj', 
 written either in the time of Henry VIII. or 
 Edward VI. — Laxsdowne MSS. p. 45, Nos. 
 22. 45. 
 
 Ample proofs of the use made of prophecies 
 m this age may be found among the Lansdowne 
 MSS.— Nos. 762. 61-79, &c. 
 
 Interference of the Crown in Elections 
 under Mary. — Pari. Hist. vol. 1, p. 752. 
 
 An act of 1 Edward 6, c. 12, provides that 
 a Lord of Pari, shall have the benefit of Clergy, 
 though he cannot read. — Sect. 14. "Yet one 
 can hardly believe," says Hallam, "that this 
 provision was necessary at so late an aera." — 
 Vol. 1, p. 39. If not necessary, it would not 
 have been made. 
 
 Latimer mentions water-bearers. This must 
 have been a regular employment before the New 
 River was made. 
 
 One ]Mr. INIascal who lived at Plumsted in 
 Sussex, said to have been the person who 
 brought carp into England ! No fish could so 
 easily have been brought alive. — Iz- Walton, 
 p. 158. 
 
 Jane Lawson, the last Prioress of Nesham, 
 by her will in 1557 appoints the wages of Sir 
 John Fawcett, Priest, who was to pray and 
 sing for her soul the space of one whole 
 year in Hurworth Church, where she was to 
 be buried before the high altar, the sum of 
 <£6. 13s. 4(/.. — that is ten marks. — Surtees' 
 Durham, vol. 3, p. 264. 
 
 The endemic mortality at the time of Queen 
 Mary's death. Fuller calls " a dainty-mouthed 
 disease, which passing by poor people, fed gen- 
 erally on principal persons of greatest wealth 
 and estate."— P/.^g-aA Sight, p. 54 (2d paging). 
 
 Henry Till. Lord Berkeley made a bargain 
 with the Countess of Wiltshire, who then lived 
 at Stone, near Darford in Kent, for the board of 
 himself, his wife, two children, and six men, at 
 the rate of 25s. per week for them all ; 2s. 6rf. 
 a head. — Fosbrooke's Berkeley Family, page 
 182. 
 
 Henry Lord B. " Up and down, all the time 
 of Queen Mary, removed this lord and his wife, 
 with little less, often more, than one hundred and 
 fifty servants in livery, between Yate, Mann^ots- 
 field, London, CoUowdon, and other places ; and 
 used to halt as he travelled these ways, making 
 his remove from this place (Berkeley) to London 
 eight da)'s at least, and as many more back again. 
 So tiiat in tho first four years after his marriage, 
 having overrun his purse, he, in the last of Queen 
 Mary, and somewhat before, boarded with the 
 Countess of Surrey, his wife's mother, at Rising, 
 in Norfolk, himself and lady at 10s. per week, 
 her gentlewomen at 4s. and their gentlemen and 
 yeomen at 3s. 
 
 " John Whiddon, Justice of the King's Bench 
 Court, 1 Mar. was the first of the judges who 
 rode to Westminster Hall on a horse or gelding, 
 for before that time they rode on mules." — 
 DuGDALE, Orig. Ju. L. p. 38, quoted in GijfordCs 
 Ben Jonson, vol. 2, p. 61. 
 
 (Eli^abetl). 
 
 " Shipping and seamen decayed during all 
 this reign, — about a third within twelve years 
 from 1588."— Hume, vol. 6, p. 24. 
 
 I doubt this greatly. 
 
 " She appointed commissioners for the in- 
 spection of prisons, with full discretionary powers 
 to adjust all differences between prisoners and 
 their creditors, to compound debts, and to give 
 liberty to such debtors as they found poor and 
 insolvent." — Ibid. vol. 6, p. 162. 
 
 " Perceiving with regret the increase of Lon- 
 don, she restrained all new buildings by proclama- 
 tion."— Ibid, p. 169. Rymer, tom. 17, p. 632, 
 quoted. 
 
 WoLSEY was the first Clergyman who wore 
 silk in England. — Ibid. p. 106. 
 
 "As the parts of a child, as soon as it is born, 
 are framed and fashioned of the midicife, that in 
 all points it may be strait and comely ; so the 
 manners of the child at the first arc to be looked 
 unto, that nothing discommend the mind, that no 
 crooked behaviour or uncedent (underent ?) de- 
 meanour be found in the man." — Euphues and 
 his Ephcxbus.
 
 340 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 " Is it not become a by-word amon<T the 
 common people, that they had i-ather send their 
 children to the cart than to the University, being 
 induced so to say for the abuse that reigncth in 
 the Universities, who sending their sons to attain 
 knowledge, find them little better learned, but a 
 great deal worse lived than when they went, and 
 not only unthrifts of their money, but also ban- 
 Querouts of good manners." — Ibid. 
 
 1564. Kechyn, who held a benefice near to 
 Bocking, " had in the Rogation Week gone the 
 perambulation with his parishioners, and accord- 
 ing to the old custom, and the Queen's injunc- 
 tions, had said certain offices in certain places 
 of the parish ; and several women of the parish 
 accompanied, as was wont, and joined in the 
 prayers that were said ; and all was ended in a 
 good friendly dinner, wherein such poor women 
 and others that attended were refreshed and 
 relieved. — The women said amen to the curses, 
 (one whereof appointed by the injunctions to be 
 said, was. Cursed is he that translatcth the 
 Bounds and Dolls of his Neighbour). The 
 Curate of Bocking preached against this as 
 unlawful. In his defence to the Archbishop, 
 Kechyn said, that 'the poorer \vomen (as God 
 knew) that lacked work, were glad of the relief 
 that was accustomably provided for them and 
 Jhat the substantial men took part with him in 
 it.' " — Strype's Parker, p. 153. 
 
 benefit of a penal statute made in the eighth 
 year of her reign, for the setting a-work the 
 greater number of clothworkers. Which statute 
 was, that whosoever should, after the making 
 of that act, be licensed to carry cloth out of the 
 realm undressed, should for every nine cloths 
 undressed, carry also one cloth of like goodness 
 dressed within the realm, upon pain of the for- 
 feiture for every nine cloths so carried, of ten 
 pounds, one moiety to the Queen and the other 
 to the Master and Wardens of the Cloth Work- 
 ers. But the cloth workers, being now most 
 of them merchants, were offenders against this 
 statute themselves, and would not punish any 
 ofiTendcrs or offence. Now Grafton desired that 
 the Queen w^ould grant to him and his assigns 
 authorit}" in her name to put in suit the offenders 
 against the said statute, and for his pains to 
 grant him the half of what he should recover in 
 the Queen's name in any of her Majesty's Courts 
 of Record, to her use. And this suit he besought 
 the Lord Treasurer to countenance : and got his 
 old friend, Dr. Wylson, to solicit it before his 
 lordship." — Strybe's Parker, p. 236. 
 
 Old John Fox, in a letter to the Queen, to 
 thank her for the Prebend of Skipton, and for 
 her gracious answer to a petition of certain 
 Divines concerning the habits, said " that he 
 had divers monuments concerning her Majesty 
 which he thought of compiling into her history ; 
 but he invited her to write her own life . . . and 
 that none could do it better.'" — Ibid. p. 188. 
 
 " Lent was the only time in the year of her 
 Majesty's hearing sermons, if we may believe a 
 late writer" (?) — Howel's Ep. vol. 4, let. 12. 
 Ibid. p. 201. 
 
 "ToucniNa the religion of the Court, she 
 seldom came to Sermon but in Lent time : nor 
 did there use to be any Sermon upon Sundays, 
 unless they were festivals. Whereas the suc- 
 ceeding kings had duly two every morning : one 
 for the household, the other for themselves, where 
 they were always present, as also at private 
 prayers in the closet." — Howel's Letters, vol. 
 4, let. 12. 
 
 " I^Iany carry death on their fingers (a ring 
 with a death's head) when he is never nigh their 
 hcai'ts." — Robinson, Bp. of Bangor, in a Ser- 
 mon. Strype's Parker, p. 234. 
 
 Decline of "the duty of hospitality" among 
 the clergy. — Ibid. p. 343 
 
 Grafton in this reign " fell down stairs and 
 
 '■ 1 572. Several families of Protestant exiles, 
 mostly from the Low Countries, were about trans- 
 planting themselves out of London to Stamford, 
 in Lincolnshire, there to follow their callings. 
 And this by motion of the Lord Burleigh, to 
 whom the town chieffy belonged, well knowing 
 what good profit and benefit might redound unto 
 the place, and country, by the trades and business 
 these men should bring along with them, by 
 taking off the wools at a good price, and en- 
 couraging the sowing of flax and hemp, im- 
 proving land, and such like. For they were for 
 the most part weavers of such sorts of cloths as 
 were not yet wove and made (or very rarely) in 
 England, as bays and says, and stammets, fus- 
 tians, carpets, linscy-wolseys, fringes, tapestry, 
 silks, and velvets, figured and unfigured linncn; 
 there were also among them dyers, rope makers, 
 hatters, makers of coffers, knives, locks, workers 
 on steel and copper, and the like, after the fashion 
 of Nurcnberg." In Strype's time, their last min- 
 ister was remembered. — Ibid. p. 367. 
 
 " 1572. ARCiiBisnor Parker, for the belter 
 
 broke his leg in two places, which made him accomplishment of this piece (Clerk's Answer 
 
 lame to the day of his death. And by this and to Sanders's book) and others that should follow, 
 
 other mischances he was reduced in his last age had sjiokcn to Day, the printer, to cast a new 
 
 to poverty. So that I find in fifteen hundred, Italian letter, which would cost him forty 
 
 seventy and odd, he petitioned the Queen for the marks." — Ibid. p. 382.
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 311 
 
 " It was the care of the Bishops now a days 
 to look after Charmers, and such as deceived 
 the people by pretences to cure diseases, or to 
 foretell or divine.'" — Ibid. p. 369. 
 
 " 1572. TiiE state of the church and rclij^ion 
 at this time was but low, and sadly neglected, 
 occasioned in a great measure by these unhappy 
 controversies about the churches government, and 
 other external matters in religion ; which so em- 
 ployed the thoughts and zeal of both clergy and 
 laity, that the better and more substantial parts of 
 it were little regarded. The churchmen heaped 
 up many benefices upon themselves, and resided 
 upon none, neglected their cures ; many of 
 theni alienated their lands, made unreasonable 
 leases, and wastes of their woods, granted re- 
 versions and advowsons to their wives and chil- 
 dren, or to others for their use. Churches ran 
 greatly into dilapidations and decays, and were 
 kept nasty and tilthy and undccent for God"s 
 worship. Among the laity there was little de- 
 votion. The Lord's day greatly profaned and 
 little observed. The common prayers not fre- 
 quented. Some lived without any service of 
 God at all. Many were mere heathens and 
 atheists. The Queen's own court an harbour 
 lor epicures and atheists, and a kind of lawless 
 place, because it stood in no parish."' — Ibid. p. 
 395. 
 
 ter of Barlow, Bishop of Chichester, and had 
 with her "but an flOO value; that is to say, 
 a gelding, for her apparel .ClO, of her own 
 stock=fl2, of damask linen, a table cloth and a 
 towel, two pillow-bears, two long cushions, a 
 silver salt and standing cup, and ri'lO in money 
 when they rode to see her mother, being a 
 widow.'' — Ibid. p. 47-1. 
 
 The fashion of turning back the toupee was 
 introduced by D. John of Austria, " quod ad 
 IcEvam temporum partem erectum natura capil- 
 lum haberet, omnem a fronte crinem revocare 
 manu coepisse (primum dicitur) ; quodque pla- 
 ceret illud porrectas frontis additamentum, inde 
 usum derivatum esse retorquendi sustenendique 
 capillamenti, adeo ut qui eo suggesto capitis 
 utuntur, vulgo gestare Austriam alicubi diran- 
 tur." — Strada, des. 1, 1. 10. 
 
 Licenses to have the church ser\'ice per- 
 formed at home "were usual in tho.se times, 
 when abscnters from their parish churches used 
 to be more strictly looked after by the parish 
 olTicers, and presented at the spiritual courts. 
 Thus such a license was granted by the Arch- 
 bishop to a gentleman for absence from his par- 
 ish church in winter time, because the ways 
 were extreme dirty, and the man infirm and 
 sickly, and so not able to get to church. And, 
 as it seemed, no minister dared to use public 
 prayers in a private family without such li- 
 cense.'" — Ibid. p. 483. 
 
 '■ Parker died at the age of seventy-two, and 
 that was the number of the poor men that 
 attended his funeral." — Ibid. p. 494. 
 
 Archbishop Parker had within his house 
 "in wages, drawers (of pictures), and cutters 
 (i.e. cnijravcrs), painters, limners, v.-iiters, and 
 bookbinders,'' — Strype's Parker, p. 415. 
 
 " He would admit none to live under him, 
 but such as truly and sincerely feared God; and 
 beside their daily attendance, employed them- 
 selves at their leisure hours in some kind of 
 laudable exercise; a.s in reading, making collec- 
 tions, transcribing, composing, painting, draw- 
 ing, or some other application in learning or 
 art.'' — Ibid. p. 502. 
 
 " The number of preachers bred at Cam- 
 bridge from the beginning of Elizabeth's reign 
 to the year 1573, was at least four hundred and 
 fifty, besides those who had been called to that 
 office after their departure thence — and the 
 number then remaining in the University was 
 one hundred." — Ibid. p. 448. 
 
 '• Whitgikt said he knew by experience many 
 of the ill willers to the church devised and 
 practised by all means possible to stir up con- 
 tention in the University, on purpose to dis- 
 suade men from the ministry." — Ibid. 
 
 Paekee's second son married Frances daugh- 
 
 '■ In their daily eating, this was the custom. 
 The steward, with the servants that were gen- 
 tlemen of the better rank, sate down at the 
 tables in the hall on the right hand, and the 
 almoner, with the clergy and other servants, sat 
 on the other side. Where there was plenty of 
 all sorts of wholesome provisions, both for eat- 
 ing and drinking. The daily fragments there- 
 of did suffice to fill the bellies of a great number 
 of poor hungry people, that waited at the gate. 
 And so constant and unfailing was this large 
 provision at my lord"s table, that whosoever 
 came in either at dinner or supper, being not 
 above the degree of a knight, might here be 
 entertained worthy of his quality, cither at the 
 steward's or at the almoner's table. And more- 
 over it was the Archbishop's command to his 
 servants, that all strangers should be received 
 and treated with all manner of civility and re- 
 spect, and that places at the table should be 
 assigned them according to their dignity and 
 quaiitv, which redounded much to the praise 
 and commendation of the Archbishop. The 
 discourse and conversation at meals was void 
 of all brawling and loud talking ; and for the 
 most part consisted in framing men's manners
 
 342 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 to religion, or in some such honest and beseem- ' quarters in the outside of the same ; and with- 
 
 ing subject. There was a monitor of the hall. 
 And if it happened that any spoke too loud, or 
 concerning things less decent, it was presently 
 hushed by one that cried silence." — Ibid. 
 503. 
 
 " Day the printer, envied by the rest of his 
 fraternity, who hindered what the}' could the 
 sale of his books, and he had in the year 1572 
 upon his hands to the value of c£2000 or t€3000 
 worth, a great sum in those days. But living 
 under Aldersgate, an obscure corner of the 
 city, he wanted a good vent for them. Where- 
 upon his friends, who were the learned, pro- 
 cured him from the Dean and Chapter of St. 
 Paul's a lease of a little shop to be set up in St. 
 Paul's Church3'ard. Whereupon he got framed 
 a neat handsome shop. It was but little and 
 low, and flat roofed, and leaded like a terrace, 
 railed and posted, fit for men to stand upon in 
 any triumph or shew, but could not in any wise 
 either hurt or deface the same. This cost him 
 t£40 or 6650. But (pdovisL 6s tektovi tektcjv, 
 his brethren the booksellers envied him, and by 
 their interest got the Mayor and Aldermen to 
 forbid him setting it up, though they had noth- 
 ing to do there, but by power. Archbishop 
 Parker interfered, and obtained the Queen's in- 
 terference." — Ibid. p. 541. 
 
 The Archbishop employed "Day to print Dr. 
 Clerk's answer to Sanders, whereby he put him 
 to a more than ordinary charge, viz. to cast a 
 new set of Italian letters, which co.st him forty 
 marks ; for our Black English letter was not 
 proper for the printing of a Latin book. And 
 neither he, nor any else, as yet, had printed any 
 Latin books : because in those days they would 
 not be uttered here ; but, to be sure, not abroad, 
 the books printed here being in such suspicion 
 in the Roman Catholic countries, as being .sup- 
 posed to be infected with heresy, and so not to 
 be read." — Ibid. p. 541. 
 
 out slip, cut, pownce, welt, or silk, saving the 
 stitching of the stocks, or the clocks of the same ; 
 neither line them with any other stuff to make 
 them swell or puff out, more than one lining." — 
 Ibid. No. 40. 
 
 In Trinity College, Cambridge, and in Christ's 
 Church, Oxford, arc at the least 400 scholars. 
 And the like number well near is to be seen in 
 certain other Colleges, as in King's, and St. 
 John's, Cambridge, Magdalene, and Neville Col- 
 lege, Oxford. — Archblsuop Parker. — Ibid. 
 App. 62. 
 
 Orders in Apparel at Oxford : — 
 " No Head, or other Graduate or Scholar, 
 having any living in any College, or any other 
 spiritual living, shall wear any shirt with a ruff 
 at the .sleeve, neither with any ruff at the collar 
 above the breadth of one finger, and that with- 
 out any work of silk. 
 
 " No Scholar, Graduate, Fellow of any Col- 
 lege, or having any other spiritual living, shall 
 in any of his hose wear above a yard and three 
 
 "In the 11th of Elizabeth, one Cartwright 
 brought a slave from Russia, and would scourge 
 him, for which he was questioned ; and it was 
 resolved that England was too pure an air for 
 slaves to breathe in." — Rushworth, vol. 2, p. 
 468. 
 
 36th Elizabeth. — " A defendant sentenced 
 in the Star Chamber, for beating his grandfather, 
 to be whipt before the picture of his grandfather, 
 he being unable to come to the place where it 
 was to be executed. Owen was the culprit's 
 name." — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 479. 
 
 Mex wore their heads covered in the church. 
 For in the Queen's Injunctions, it is ordered, that 
 whenever the name of Jesus is pronounced in the 
 service " due reverence be made of all persons, 
 young and old, with lowliness of coursie, and 
 uncovering of the heads of the men-kind, as 
 thereunto doth necessarily belong, and hereto- 
 fore hath been accustomed." — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 2, 
 App. 123. 
 
 Quoted by Laud contra Prynn, Bastwick, &c. 
 
 1595. "Paid for 6 cabishes, and some caret 
 roots, bought at Hull, 2s. 
 
 " For bringing two ropes of onions from 
 Hull, 6rf." 
 
 " From these accounts it is evident that th*? 
 commonest garden vegetables were, in 1595, 
 brousiht from Holland." — Wiiitaker's Craven, 
 p. 321. 
 
 " Heated irons, for the purpo.se of giving a 
 gloss to clean linen, are rather a late invention. 
 About the reign of Elizabeth and James I., 
 large stones, inscribed with texts of Scripture, 
 were used for that purpose. The late Sir 
 As.sheton Lever had one, and another wa.s re- 
 maining in an old house in the neighbourhood 
 when I was a boy." — Ibid. p. 468. 
 
 Johnson tells a story of the " great" .some- 
 body, who invented iron boxes with a door to 
 lift up, like a sluice. 
 
 " By the injunctions of Queen Elizabeth, 
 1 559, the rate of the allowance required by Ed- 
 ward VI. is specified. Every parson, &c. having 
 yearly .£100, shall give c£3. 6s. 8d. in exhibition 
 to one scholar, in cither of the Universities."^ 
 Kennett's Par. Anliq. vol. 1. p. 304.
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 " The memory of Sir Thomas Smith is highly 
 to be honoured, for promoting the act in 18 
 Elizabeth, whereby it was provided that a third 
 part of the rent upon leases made by Colleges 
 should be reserved in corn, payable either in kind 
 or money, after the rate of the best prices in 
 Oxford or Cambridge markets, on the next mar- 
 ket day before Michaelmas and Lady Day. Tiiis 
 worthy knight is said to have been engaged in 
 this service by the advice of Mr. Henry Robin- 
 son, soon alter Provost of Queen's College, Oxon, 
 and from that station advanced to the See of 
 Carlisle. And tradition goes, that this bill passed 
 the Houses before they were sensible of the good 
 consequences of it." — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 29 j. 
 
 Law concerning Wednesday fast, which was 
 so contrived as to be no law. — J. Tavlor, vol. 
 13, p. 239. 
 
 " In the memory of the father of an old man 
 lately decea.sed,"' says Thorksbv (p. 184, which 
 carries the fact to this or the succeeding reign), 
 " there was so thick a wood, that a person was 
 employed for directing travellers over that very 
 place where now is the full road betwixt Leeds 
 and Wakefield." 
 
 "Bekrton, in the parish of Leeds, is the chief 
 place within the prescribed limits for the manu- 
 factures of bone lace and straw hats. 'Twas 
 called bone lace, because first made with bone 
 (since wooden) bobbins. — The use of this sort 
 of lace in England is modern, not exceeding the 
 middle of the reign of Queen Elizabeth. But 
 though English lace be brought to great per- 
 fection, yet it is less esteemed by some since that 
 of Flanders, and Points de Venice, in Italy, came 
 into fashion." — Tuoresby, p. 210. 
 
 " Sleeves of black velvet, which Stow tells 
 us were first made by Mr. John Tyce, an En- 
 glishman, near Shoreditch, in Queen Elizabeth's 
 time. — Cufls of cambric and lawn, which in 
 Queen Elizabeth's time were so rare that all 
 the merchants in London had not so much as 
 may be had now in one linen-draper's shop, 
 (Stow, p. 86.) when Mrs. Dinghen Van der 
 Pass, a Flemish knight's daughter, w-as the first 
 professed starcher in London." — Mus. Thoeesb. 
 p. 42. 
 
 Whitaker says, the Exercises were "a spe- 
 cies of Lectures, which, in the hands of judi- 
 cious clergymen, W'cU adbctcd to Church and 
 State, needed not to have excited the jeal- 
 ousy which they did." — Loidis and Eimete, 
 p. 31. 
 
 But they were likely, or rather sure, to fall 
 into other hand.s, and in any hands must have 
 bad the eHect of debating clubs, or speculative 
 
 343 
 
 societies. They generated controversy instead 
 of increasing piety. 
 
 The Registers of Almonbury Church contain 
 some curious and afiecting particulars says 
 Whitaker. They begin Nov. 1 , 1557. 
 
 "The plague began at Woodsome Mill, in 
 the house of Thomas Scamonden, whereby, in 
 some few days, the said Thomas, with Robert, 
 Ralph, Elizabeth, and Dorothy, his sons and 
 daughters, died, and were buried a.s follow : 
 Robert buried 26th, at ten o'clock at night, by 
 William and Beatrix, his brother and sister. 
 Ralph, buried 27th, at nine at night, by the said 
 William and Beatrix. Thomas, and Elizabeth, 
 his daughter, buried together, the 30th, at nine 
 at night, by his wife, and the said William and 
 Beatrix. Dorothy buried 10th August, at seven 
 at night, by her mother, and her brother Will- 
 iam !" 
 
 '■ Beaumont, Henry de Lockwood, sepultus 
 erat 7 Aug. sub occa.su solis, peste seu plaga 
 mortuus, ideoque per uxorem et pucllulam se- 
 pultus est, qua; cum super equi dorsum adfere- 
 bant."— Ibid. p. 330. 
 
 " Toutes les sciences sur-humaines s'accou- 
 strent du style poetique. Tout ainsi que les 
 femmes employent dcs dents d'yvoire, ou les 
 leurs naturelles leur manquent ; et au lieu de 
 leur vray teint, en forgent un de quelquc matiere 
 estrangere ; corame dies font des cuisses de drap 
 et de feutrc, et de I'embonpoinet de coton ; et 
 au vcu et s^eu d'un cha.scun s'embellissent d'une 
 beaute faus.se et empruntce." — Montaigne, 1. 
 2, c. 12. Tom. 5, p. 139. 
 
 " I can liken them to nothing but great men's 
 great horses upon great days, whose tails are 
 trussed up in silk and silver." — Marston's 
 What you Will, p. 266. 
 
 " Herod. — Wilt eat any of a young spring 
 salad ? 
 
 " Hercules. — Where did the herbs grow, my 
 gallant ? Where did they grow ? 
 
 " Herod. — Hard by, in the city here. 
 
 " Hercules. — No ; I'll none. Til cat no city 
 herbs, no city roots ; for here in the cit}- a man 
 shall have his excrements in his teeth again 
 within four and twent}' hours." 
 
 Marston"s Faien, p. 319. 
 
 " About the sixth hour, when beasts most 
 graze, birds best peck, and met sit down to that 
 nourishment which is called supper." — Love's 
 Labour Lost. Boswell's Sh. vol. 4, p. 293. 
 
 The stage was strew^n with rushes. See 
 " How a Gallant should behave himself in a
 
 344 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 play-house," extracted from the Gull's Horn- 
 book.— Ibid, vol. 1, p. 182. 
 
 Is the Persian lock there mentioned the Love- 
 lock? 
 
 Montaigne says (torn. 6, p. 100, liv. 2, eh. 
 17,) "je ne seay center ny a get ny"a plume." 
 Upon this word jet, (as afterwards spelt) Riche- 
 let says, " le jet (calculus — calcul) a-la plume 
 est plus sur que celui des jettons." And jet- 
 ton, (calculus, nummulus), he explains, precede 
 " curvre ou d'argent dore en forme de piece de 
 quinze sous, dont on se sert pour jetter." Our 
 word counter seems to imply some such means 
 of counting before writing and arithmetic were 
 in common use. 
 
 Division of labour in the different branches 
 of tailoring and cookery. "Nous avons des 
 Pourpointiers, des Chaussetieres, pour nous 
 vestir, et en sommes d'autant mieux servis, que 
 ehacun ne se mesle que de son subject, et a sa 
 science plus restreinte et plus courte, que n'a 
 un Tailleur qui embrasse tout. Et a nous 
 nourrir, les Grands, pour plus de commodite, 
 ont des offices distinguez, do potagei-s et de 
 rotisseurs, dequoy un Cuisinier, qui prend la 
 charo-e universelle, ne pent si exquisemcnt venir 
 a bout." — Montaigne, tom. 7, liv. 2, ch. 37, 
 p. 71. 
 
 " Que vouloit dire cette ridicule prcce de la 
 chaussure de nos peres, qui se veoid encores en 
 nos Souysses? A quoy faire, la montre que 
 nous faisons a cetto heure de nos pieces en 
 forme, soubs nos grecgues ; et souvent, qui pis 
 est, outre leur grandeur naturelle, par faussette 
 et imposture '?" — Ibid. tom. 7, p. 307, 1. 3, c. 5. 
 
 The Council of Trent "took upon it incident- 
 ally to enact, that any Prince should be excom- 
 municate, and deprived of the dominion of any 
 city, or place, where he should permit a duel to 
 be fought :" the prelates of France, in the Con- 
 vention of Orders, anno 159.'), did declare against 
 that decree, as infringing their king's authority. 
 — Barrow on the Pope's Supremacy, vol. 6, 
 p. 3. 
 
 ' Hard beds were fashionable in France at 
 this time. Montaigne .says, speaking of Sene- 
 ca, " il print quant ot quant des preceptcs d'At- 
 talus, de ne so eoucher plus sur des loudicrs, 
 qui cnfondrent ; ct empioya jusqu'a la vieillesse 
 ceux qui ne cedent point au corps. (Laudare 
 solebat Attalus culcitram, qua) rcsisteret cnr- 
 pori. Tali utor ctiam senex ; in qua vestigium 
 apparcre non possit. £/?. 108.) Cc que I'usagc 
 de son temps luy faict compter a rude.sse, lo 
 nostre nous le faict tcnir a moUesse." — L. 3, c. 
 13, tom. 9, p. 163. 
 
 " Je disnerois sans nappe : mais a I'Alle- 
 mande, sans serviette blanche tres incommodc- 
 ment. Je les souille plus qu'cux et les Italicns 
 ne font, et m' ayde peu de cullier et de four- 
 chette. Je plains qu'on n'aye suyvi un train, 
 que j'ay veu commencer a I'exemple des Roys, 
 qu'on nous ehangeast de serviette selon les 
 services, comrae d'assiette." — Montaigne. 1. 3, 
 c. 13, tom. 9, p. 167. 
 
 Montaigne boasts of his teeth, which served 
 him well as long as he lived. " J'ay apprins 
 des I'enfanee a les frotter de ma serviette et le 
 matin, et a I'entree et issue de la table." — L. 
 3, c. 13, tom. 9, p. 221. 
 
 Hamlet says — 
 
 I once did hold it, as our statists do, 
 A baseness to write fail', and laboured much 
 How to forget that learning. 
 
 In the note on the passage Fletcher is quoted 
 (Woman Hater) to the same purport, and Mon- 
 taigne, showing that this folly prevailed also in 
 France. — Boswell's Sh. vol. 7, p. 489. 
 
 Fashion of hard drinking learnt from the 
 Netherlanders. — Ibid. vol. 8, p. 56. 
 
 Rowland York, who betrayed Deventer, the 
 person who introduced the rapier in England 
 instead of the sword and buckler. — Ibid, 
 p. 71. 
 
 The usual furniture of chambers was a stand- 
 ing bed, under which was the truckle or running 
 bed. This latter from its name, as well as in 
 common sense .should seem to have been drawn 
 out when it was used, — but the passages quoted, 
 imply that the tutor or servant slept in it, under 
 the master's bed. — Ibid. p. 167. 
 
 " Patrons now-a-days search not the Univer- 
 sities for a most fit pastor, but they post up and 
 down the country for a most gainful chapman. 
 Ho that hath the biggest purse to pay largely, 
 not he that hath the best gifts to preach learn- 
 edly, is presented." — Preface to the Trans, of 
 BuUinger^s Decads. 1584. Strypk^s Whitgift, 
 p. 186. 
 
 1584. Wiiitgift complains to the Queen 
 that the House of Commons have passed a Bill, 
 giving liberty to marry at all times of the year 
 without restraint, contrary to the old canons 
 continually observed among us, and containing 
 matter which tendeth to the slander of this 
 church, as having hitherto maintained in error. 
 — Strypk's Whitgift, p. 206,
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 345 
 
 1585. No presses to bo allowed in private I 1575. Travelt-ing with daggers or pistols, 
 places, nor any where but in London, except or fire arms of any kind forbidden, robbers hav- 
 one in Cambridge and another in Oxford. No ing taken advantage of tiic fa.-5hion. — Stuype's 
 more presses to be set up until the excessive S/nitli, p. 143. 
 number of them already .set up be abated. See 
 the other regulations. — Ibid, p. 223. 
 
 Disorders at rich funerals, the mob stopping 
 the hearses. — Strype's Jijlmcr, p. 45. 
 
 1589. St.\te of Oxford. — Ibid. p. 318-9. 
 
 Stockings. — Boswell's Sltakspeare, vol. 10, 
 p. 87. .Ibid. vol. 11, p. 425. 
 
 f Le.\ping into a custard at the City feast. — 
 'Ibid. p. 397. 
 
 Hours of eating during this century in 
 France. — Mem. torn. 22, pp. 435-6. 
 
 W.\TciiES must have been common among 
 the great in Montluc's time, for he says (Mem. 
 vol. 25, p. 14) " Ces M. M. les courtisans, 
 qui ne manierent jamais autre fer que leurs 
 horloges et monstres, parlent comme bon Icur 
 semble." — Was horloge the standing time-piece, 
 and monstres the portable watch ? 
 
 Trial by jury 
 —Ibid. p. 191. 
 
 grossly abused by the great. 
 
 1582. Elizabeth's ambassador writes to 
 her, " the French King hath commanded to be 
 made for your Majesty an exceeding marvellous 
 princely coach, and to be provided four of the 
 fairest modes which are to be had, for to carry 
 your Highness's litter. The King hath been 
 moved to shew himself in this sort grateful to 
 your Majesty on the receiving those dogs and 
 other singularities you were lately pleased to 
 send unto him for his falconer." — Strype's 
 Annals^ vol, 3, p. 78, 2nd Edition. 
 
 1569. "Une chose voi-jc que nous perdrons 
 fort r usage de nos lances, soit a faute de bon 
 chevaux, dont il semble que la race se perdc, 
 ou pour n'y estre pas si propres que nos pre- 
 decesseurs ; et voi bien que nous les laissons 
 pour prendre les pistoles des Allemans, aussi 
 avec ces armes peut-on mieux combattre en 
 host, que avec les lances; car si on ne combat 
 en haye, les lancicrs s'embarrassent plus ; et le 
 combat en haye, n'cst pas si asseure qu'en host." 
 — MoNTLuc. Mem. vol. 26. p. 40. 
 
 1582. "London was daily increasing by 
 new buildings. By means whereof as the in- 
 habitants greatly multiplied, so they were for 
 the most part of the more ordinary and poorer 
 sort, which among other inconveniences brought 
 in this, that cheats and thieves and pickpockets 
 increased much. Fleetwood the Recorder writes 
 thus to Burleigh, ' Here are forty brabbles and 
 pickeries done about this town more in any ono 
 day, than when I first caite to serve, was dono 
 in a month. The reason thereof is these multi- 
 tudes of buildings, being stuffed with poor, 
 needy, and of the worst sort of people. Truly, 
 my singular good Lord, I have not leisure to 
 eat my meat, I am so called upon. I am at the 
 least, the best part of an hundred nights in a 
 year abroad in searches.' " — Ibid. p. 148. 
 
 " — proprement disent les Medecens Theure 
 canonique estre 
 
 Lever a cinq, disncr a neuf, 
 Souper a cinq, coucher a neuf." 
 
 Rabelais, vol. 7, p. 291. 
 
 The note says these were the hours in his 
 davs, but that Louis XII. before his marriage 
 with the Princess Mary of England, dined at 8 
 in the morning, and went to bed at 6. \ 
 
 " A RETAINER was a servant, not menial 
 (that is, continually dwelling in the house of 
 his lord and master), but only wearing his 
 livery, and attending sometimes upon special 
 occasions upon him. 'The livery was wont to 
 consist of hats or hoods, badges, and other suits 
 of one garment by the year." — Strype's Memo- 
 rials, vol. 5, p. 302. 
 
 1583. " The Stationers' Company, upon pre-^ 
 tence of their privilege of printing, would not 
 allow a printing press at Cambridge, though it 
 were a privilege granted formerly to the Uni- 
 versity, and long enjoyed by them. They 
 seized the Cambridge press, — their pretence 
 was in respect of schismatical books in danger 
 to be published hence ; and indeed there was 
 such an one printed the next year. Burleigh 
 decided in favour of Cambridge."' — Ibid. pp. 
 194-6. 
 
 1584. "Collard, the son of a rich brewer 
 at Canterbury, killed a poor man there in the 
 open street. ISIanwood, the Lord Chief Baron 
 threatened to hang him, but by means of £240, 
 paid by the father, the son bad his pardon by 
 the Chief Baron's means, and ever after wore 
 the Chief Baron's livory, and walks the streets
 
 34G 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 of Cantei'bury to the disparagement of justice 
 and the great grief of all the honest inhabitants 
 there."— Ibid. p. 270. 
 
 1586. "The Lords of the Council ordered 
 that no book should be printed in London, or in 
 either of the Universities, without having been 
 first reviewed and allowed by the Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, or the Bishop of London." — Ibid. 
 p. 442. 
 
 Mr. Hext, writing from Somersetshire, 1596, 
 observes that Houses of Correction "are put 
 down in most parts of England, the more pity." 
 
 " The wandering people in general (he says) 
 are receivers of all stolen things that arc por- 
 table. As namely, the tinker in his budget, 
 the pedlar in his hamper, the glassman in his 
 basket, and the lewd proctors which carry the 
 broad seal, and green seal in their bags, (?) 
 cover infinite numbers of felonies, in such sort 
 that the tenth felony cometh not to light. For 
 he hath his receiver at hand ; in every alehouse, 
 in every bush. And these last rabbles are the 
 very nurseries of rogues." 
 
 The lewd wandering people — " it is most 
 certain that if they light upon an alehouse that 
 hath strong drink, they will not depart until 
 they have drunk him dry. And it falleth out 
 by experience that the alehouses of this land 
 consume the greatest part of the barley. For 
 upon a survey taken of the alehouses only of 
 the town of Wells, leaving out the taverns and 
 inns, it appeareth by their own confession that 
 they spent this last year twelve thousand bushels 
 cf barley malt ; which would have afforded to 
 every market in this shire ten bushels weekly, 
 and would have satisfied a great part of the 
 poor." 
 
 The Egyptians — " the execution of that godly 
 law upon that wicked sect of rogues the Egypt- 
 ians had clean cut them off, but they seeing the 
 liberties of others do begin to spring up again. 
 I avow it, they were never so dangerous as the 
 wandering soldiers, or other street rogues of 
 England. For they went visibl)' in one com- 
 pany, and were not above thirty or forty of 
 them in a shire. But of this sort of wandering 
 idle people there arc three or four hundred in a 
 shire. And though they go by two or three in 
 a company, yet all, or the most part of a shiro 
 do meet, either at fairs or markets, or in some 
 alehouse, once a week. And iu a great hay- 
 house in a remote place, there did resort weekly 
 forty, sometimes sixty, where they did waste 
 all kind of good meat." — Strype's Annals, vol. 
 4, p. 293-5. 
 
 The letter is dated from my poor-house at 
 Netherham, in Somersetshire. 
 
 "The English who, of all the northern 
 nations, had been till now the modcratcsl drink- 
 ers, aad most commended for their sobriety, 
 
 learned in these Netlierland wars first to drown 
 themselves with immoderate drinking, and by 
 drinking others' healths to impair their own. 
 And ever since the vice of drunkenness hath so 
 diffused itself over the whole nation, that in our 
 days first it was fain to be restrained by severe 
 laws." — Camden's Elizabeth, p. 263. 
 
 1587. "Indeed now (says Fuller) began 
 beautiful buildings in England, as to the gen- 
 erality thereof, whose homes were but homely 
 before, as small and ill contrived, much timber 
 being needlessly lavished upon them. But now 
 many most regular pieces of architecture were 
 erected, .so that (as one saith) they began to 
 dwell latins and lautius, but I suspect not latins, 
 hospitality much declining." — Church History, 
 h. 9, p. 188. 
 
 " One William Boonen, a Dutchman, brought 
 first the use of coaches hither ; and the said 
 Boonen was Queen Elizabeth's coachman ; for 
 indeed a coach was a strange monster in those 
 days, and the sight of them put both horse and 
 man into amazement." — Taylor (the W. Poet), 
 p. 240. 
 
 Dryden seems to .speak with some contempt 
 of " the breeding of the old Elizabeth way, 
 which was for maids to be seen and not to be 
 heard." — Essay of Dramatic Poesy. That was 
 the true education when their minds were 
 highly cultivated, and their manners modest 
 and retiring. 
 
 HiGGiNs despises the old armour when com- 
 pared with that of his days. 
 
 His complete harnass not so brave in sight 
 Nor sure as ours, mgide now-a-days by skill, 
 But clampt together, joints but joined ill; 
 Unfit, unhandsome, heavy, huge, and plain, 
 Unwieldy wearing, rattling like a chain. 
 
 M.for Magistrate, vol. 1, p. 139. 
 
 " But how many men the sight of beauty shun 
 In England, at this present dismal day ? 
 All void of veils (like laycs^) where ladies run 
 And roam about at every feast and play. 
 They wandering walk in every street and way, 
 With lofty luering looks they bouncing brave 
 The highest place in all men's sight must have. 
 
 " With pride they prank to please the wander- 
 ing eye 
 With garish grace they smile, they jet, they 
 
 jest : 
 English dames, your lightness verily 
 The courtezans of Rome do much detestc." 
 
 M.for Magistrates, vol. 1, p. 415. 
 
 1 Qy. Juyes.
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 347 
 
 Cardtmal Bandini wants a nephew who was 
 page to the Queen in France, and was just out- 
 growing his situation, to be retained in her 
 service afterwards. "Jo lui ai dit," (says 
 Card. D'Ossat, vol. 5, p. 24.3,) " qu' entre la 
 quaiitc de page et de gcntilliorame servant, ou 
 autre telle, on avoit acoutumi', pour le mieux, 
 d'interposer quelquc espace de temps ; et que 
 c'etoit le meilleur pour ceux memes, qui sor- 
 toient de page, de n'etre vus en une memo 
 maison, aujourd'hui pages, et demain gentils- 
 horames servans." 
 
 1562. "FoRASMUcn as it is doubtful, whether 
 by the laws of this realm there be any punish- 
 ment for such as kill or slay any person or per- 
 sons attainted in or upon a praemunire" — it 
 was now declared not to be lawful. — Gibson's 
 Codex, vol. 1, p. 55. 
 
 " Rent-corn whoso payeth, as worldlings would 
 
 have, 
 So much for an acre, must live like a slave ; 
 Rent-corn to be paid for a reasonable rent 
 At reasonable prices is not to lament." 
 
 TussER, p. xxiv. 
 
 " Make bandog thy scoutwatch to bark at a 
 
 thief. 
 Make courage for life to be capitain chief: 
 Make trap door thy bulwark, make bell to be gin. 
 Make gun, stone, and arrow, show who is 
 
 within." Ibid. n. xxv. 
 
 "Have weights, I advise thee, for silver and 
 
 gold, 
 For some be in knavery now-a-days bold." 
 Ibid. p. XXX. 
 
 Bird-bows. — Ibid. p. 
 Ibid. p. 15. 
 
 13. Mole-spears. — 
 
 " Save saw dust and brick dust, and ashes so 
 
 fine, 
 For alley to walk in with neighbour of thine." 
 
 Ibid. p. 23. 
 
 A TENTH of the corn harvest allowed for 
 rent. — Ibid. p. 195. Mavor observes "that if 
 an industrious farmer can make his whole pro- 
 duce clear four rents, he would have no cause 
 to complain ; and that if he can quintuple his 
 rent, he has a very good bargain. ' 
 
 " Good ploughmen look weekly of custom and 
 
 right 
 For roast meat on Sundays, and Thursdays at 
 
 night." Ibid. p. 273. 
 
 1563. Lawrence Nowell, tutor to the young 
 Earl of Oxford, writes to Cecil, complaining 
 that the maps of England are inaccurate, and 
 stating his design of constructing maps of all 
 the counties, if he should meet with hi.s en- 
 couragement. — Lamdowne MSS. No. 6. 54. 
 Catal. p. 11. 
 
 1563. New method of treating distempers 
 by Carichtcrius, Physician to the King of the Ro- 
 mans, described in a letter. — Ibid.No.7.42.p. 13. 
 
 1563. The Bishop of London writes to CecD, 
 exclaiming vehemently against plays, interludes, 
 &c. as likely to renew the plague. — Ibid. No. 
 7. 62. Fanatically ? or from a reasonable fear 
 of contasjion ? 
 
 1567. Peter de Croix has oflered to set ap 
 " the art of dyeing and dressing clothes in tho 
 Flemish manner." — Ibid. No. 9. 62. p. 18. 
 
 1570. The petition of certain Flemings to 
 the Queen for the sole making and monopoly 
 of galley-paving (?) tiles and vessels for apoth- 
 ecaries. — Ibid. No. 12. 58. p. 24. 
 
 1571. "The information and complaint of 
 Thomas Gylles (himself a lender of apparel) 
 against the Yeoman of the Queen's Revels, that 
 he lends out the dresses to low persons and 
 others, by which means they become tarnished 
 and otherwise injured ; with twenty-one in- 
 stances of this abuse." — Ibid. No. 13. 3. p. 25. 
 
 1573. The weight of the silver and gilt 
 spangles ripped off 137 rich coats; the weight 
 of each from thirty-two to thirty-three ounces. 
 — Ibid. No. 16. 53. p. 32. 
 
 1574. Proposals to the Lord Treasurer for 
 amending and enforcing an act of Hem-)' VII. 
 against butchers killing beasts in the city. — 
 Ibid. No. 18. 60. p. 37. 
 
 1576. Complaints, causes, and remedies for 
 the great expenses of the Queen's household, 
 which had recently increased. — Ibid. No. 21. 
 62-3-4-5. p. 43. 
 
 1576. A PROPOSAL for coining small money 
 to obviate the inconveniences arising from the 
 pa.ssing of tradesmen's leaden tokens. — Ibid. 
 No. 22. 4. p. 44. 
 
 It appears that hops were imported from
 
 348 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 Flanders (1576), and there adulterated. — Ibid. 
 No. 22. 19. p. 44. 
 
 1576. A PETITION of the Companies of Bow- 
 yers, Fletchers, Stringers, and Arrow-head 
 makers throughout the realm, to the Council, 
 for recovery of their decayed trade, and recom- 
 mending certain articles to support the same. 
 —Ibid. No. 22. 40. p. 45. 
 
 1577. The testimony of some merchants and 
 dyers of a profitable introducing of Aneel in 
 dyeing by Pero Vaz Devora, a Portugueze. — 
 Ibid. No. 24. 66. p. 49. 
 
 1578. Some rough notes of Lord Burghley, 
 of the profits of making different oils from flax, 
 rape, cole, radish, and poppy seeds, and to what 
 uses these several oils, as well as train and olive 
 oil, are best applied, and how many bushels of 
 each kind of seed sow one acre, &c. — Ibid. No. 
 26. 47. p. 53. 
 
 The charges of the Revel Office, for the years 
 1678—9, when Edmond Tylney was Master, are 
 amons the Lansdowne MSS. No. 27. 86. 
 
 1579. A PRESCRIPTION to ease the gout by 
 medicated slippers, for Lord Burghley's use, by 
 Dr. Henry Landwer. — Ibid. No. 29. 7. p. 58. 
 
 1583. The dinner hour prescribed in Dr. 
 Baley's regimen of diet for either Lord or Lady 
 Burghley in their illness, is nine or ten o'clock, 
 — the supper hour six or seven. — Ibid. No. 40. 
 28. p. 77. 
 
 1590. Sir John Smith's book of "warlike 
 weapons" ordered to be suppressed — his letters 
 concerning it, with an answer to a libel against 
 it, and a challenire to the libeller, are among the 
 Lansdowne MSS. No. 64. 45. 52. 57. p. 120. 
 
 1590. The Queen's commands to incpiire after 
 those ai Bristol who send lead to Spain to make 
 bullets.— Ibid. No. 64. 71. p. 121. 
 
 Jeffery Duppa's proposal to furnish the 
 Queen with wholesomer drink, and savo her 
 <£300 yearly. 1592.— Ibid. No. 71. 25. p. 135. 
 
 The daily and ordinary service of trenchers, 
 and white or wooden cups served to the (iuecn 
 and her officers, 1592. Expense of bottles, jugs, 
 &c., for the Queen's drink. Request of the 
 Queen's Master Cook for an allowance of spices. 
 
 Bill of such demands as were daily served out 
 of the buttery, pantry, cellars, and larder for 
 the Queen. Spices sei'ved by the Queen's com- 
 mand from the spicery, and to whom. — Ibid. No. 
 69. 61-5. "p. 121. 
 
 Inconveniences of allowing one man to brew 
 all the foreign beer for the Low Countries ; with 
 Mr. Burr's answer to the same. — Ibid. p. 26. 
 Are then the breweries of the Low Countries 
 of a later date than Elizabeth ? I think they 
 must have been earlier than our own. 
 
 1593. Gilbert, earl of Shrewsbury, to Burgh- 
 ley, recommending oil of stags' blood to him to 
 ease his gout. — Ibid. No. 75. 80. p. 143. 
 
 1597. Proposals of an unnamed person, ap- 
 parently in the handwriting of Secretary May- 
 nard, to exhibit a scheme whei-eby to know every 
 subject's estate. — Ibid. No. 85. 45. p. 164. 
 
 Sir Humphry Gilbert's scheme for a Lon- 
 don Academy, for education of the Queen's 
 wards, and others of the young nobility and 
 gentry. Ibid. No. 98. 1. p. 189. 
 
 Elizabeth, it seems, was as much pestered 
 with crazy people as George III. was. Royalty 
 perhaps attracts them. One case is a very 
 curious one. A certain Miles Fry, who called 
 himself Emanuel Plantagenet, wrote to Lord 
 Burghley, saying he had an embassage from 
 God to Queen Elizabeth his mother : he being 
 the son of God and of Queen Elizabeth, who had 
 been taken miraculously from his royal mother 
 by the angel Gabriel, and carried to one Mrs. 
 Fry, to be kept by her for a time. 1587. lb. 
 No". 99. 6. p. 190. 
 
 William Hobby desires Lord Burghley's 
 leave to drive the Devil and his Dam from 
 treasure hid in the castle of Skemfroth, Mont- 
 gomeryshire. 1589. Ibid. p. 11. 
 
 John Grew's trade of cap-making at Coventry 
 being decayed by the now common wearing of 
 hats (1591), ho hopes Burghley will let him rent 
 some of the Queen's waste lands at Follyshull. 
 
 Ralph Babbard's notes, delivered to the 
 Queen, of his various inventions — very much 
 in the manner of the Marquis of Worcester's 
 Scantlinffs of Inventions. 
 
 Marine Insurances. Lord Keeper Bacon's 
 speech on opening Elizabeth's first Parliament.
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 1558. "Doth not the wise merchant in every 
 adventure of danger, give part to have llie rest 
 assured?" — Pari. Hist. vol. 1, p. 541. 
 
 15G1. John Smith procured himself to be 
 elected for Camelford, for the purpose of de- 
 frauding his creditor.s — privilege, however, and 
 the continuance of his seat were voted by 11 2 
 to 107.— Ibid. p. 677. 
 
 Diminution of schools in England. — Ibid. p. 
 682. 
 
 1562. The Universities — what with the one 
 side and the other hath been so shaken for re- 
 ligion, that learning is almost quite decayed in 
 them. — Ibid. p. 694. 
 
 Inutility of fiscal oaths — '• Of this hath this 
 house full experience. For in the bill of con- 
 veying over of horses, there was a clause that 
 whosoever would swear that it was for his ne- 
 cessary travel, it was lawful. And because 
 men sticked not at such trifle to forswear them- 
 selves, that clause was repealed."" — Ibid. p. 694. 
 
 The same feeling is shown concerning In- 
 formers, or as they wci'e then called Promoters. 
 — Ibid. pp. 734—5. 
 
 1571. Mr. Treasurer talked to this effect, 
 "that he would have a Bridewell in every town, 
 and every tipler in the county to yeeld twelve 
 pence yearly to the maintenance thereof.'" — lb. 
 p. 746. 
 
 Mr. "VVilson, a Master of the Requests, who 
 had had experience in the greatest part of 
 Christendom, said that " such looseness and 
 lewdness was no where as here."" — Ibid. p. 746. 
 
 1569. A FLEET of pirates destroyed by the 
 Danes. — Westphalia, vol. 1, p. 1915. 
 
 " Licence to William Trcsorer, a musical 
 instrument maker to buy and export ashes and 
 old shoes."' 1560. — Cotton. 3ISS. G.\lba, c. 
 2, p. 71. 
 
 1574. PiERRo Spinelly about a secret to 
 make cuirasses ball proof. — Ibid. Galea, e. 5, 
 p. 3. 
 
 Chiappino ViTELLi, to the Earl of Leicester, 
 sent by Captain Roca, who possesses the secret 
 of tempering steel so as to make it ball proof. — 
 Ibid. Galea, c. 2, p. 39. 
 
 349 
 
 Order for return of all inns, ale bouses, and 
 taverns. — Trru.s, b. 3, pp. 2-6. 
 
 Members of Parliament. Mr. Norton, 1571, 
 speaks of the imperfection of choice, too oftcu 
 seen, by sending of unlit men, and he notices ait 
 one cause "the choice made by boroughs foi 
 the most part of strangers. "" — Pari. Hist, vol 
 1, p. 749. 
 
 Intempeiiaxce in Elections. " A penalty 
 of 40/. proposed upon every borough that should 
 elect at the nomination of a nobleman, one great 
 disorder, that many young men, not experienced, 
 for learning sake, were often chosen. Proposed 
 that none luuler thirty years of age should bo 
 returned."" — Ibid. p. 750. 
 
 1571. The members cautioned from the 
 Queen " to spend less time in motions, and to 
 avoid long speeches.'" — Ibid. p. 765. See also 
 p. 909. 
 
 1571. Abuses in the administration of justice, 
 by Justices being maintainors, and triennial or 
 biennial visitation of all temporal. — Ibid. p. 740. 
 
 Odlcer.'s proposed, to remedy this. — Ibid. p. 
 771. 
 
 Elizabeth compelled by the ill state of her 
 means to make peace at the beginning of her 
 reign, on conditions to which she would not 
 otherwise have submitted. — Ibid. p. 777. 
 
 Elizabeth pays off the debt contracted four 
 3-ears before her father's death, 1575. — Ibid. p. 
 800. 
 
 It was four millions. — Ibid. p. 874. 
 
 An intimation that Informers must be em- 
 ployed, if they whose duty it was to enforce 
 the laws should continue to neglect them. — 
 Ibid. vol. 1, p. 807. 
 
 Paul Wentworth, Peter's brother, moved 
 for a sermon every morning before the house 
 should sit, 1581, and it was carried by 115 
 against 100, — as well as to fast, — but the 
 Queen set it aside. — Ibid. pp. 811-2-3. 
 
 1586. An admirable speech of Elizabeth, 
 upon her religious duties towards the kingdom. 
 — Ibid. pp. 833-4. It must have its place ia 
 the B. and the Church. 
 
 1592-3. Act for the relief of sick and hurt
 
 350 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATUHE. 
 
 and maimed soldiers and mariners, by a weekly 
 sum from every parish The first of the kind. 
 —Ibid. p. 865 
 
 " She did find in her navy all iron pieces, 
 but she hath furnished it with artillery of brass ; 
 so that one of her ships is not a subject's, but 
 rather a petty king's wealth." — Ibid. p. 874. 
 Her economy, and a promise to free the sub- 
 jects from that trouble which hath come by the 
 means of Purvej'ors. — Ibid. 
 
 1592. Raleigh says the King of Spain was 
 determined to get some of our havens that year, 
 " and Plymouth is a place of most danger, for 
 no ordnance can be carried thither to remove 
 him ; the passages will not give leave." — Ibid. 
 p. 883. 
 
 Taxation far less in this reign than from 
 Edward I. to Henry VI. inclusive. — Ibid. p. 895. 
 
 Serjeant Yelverton's prayer as Speaker — 
 and his description of himself as compared with 
 what a Speaker ought to be. — Ibid. p. 898. 
 
 Old Laws to be repealed and amended and 
 abridged, rather than new ones made — this was 
 the Queen's advice. — Ibid. p. 909. 
 
 Cecil's speech upon the danger to this coun- 
 try, if the Spaniards should take Ostend. — Ibid. 
 p. 912. 
 
 1601. The revenue of the greatest Bishopric 
 in England is but ^£2,200, whereof he payeth 
 for annual subsidies to the Queen =€500. — Ibid. 
 
 ^- 
 
 913. 
 
 1601. " This fault of using false weights and 
 measures, is grown so intolerable and common, 
 that if you would build Churches, you shall not 
 need for battlements and bells other than false 
 weights of lead and bra.ss." — Ibid. p. 914. 
 Bacon. 
 
 1601. In England there are above 8800 
 and odd parish churches, 600 of which do but 
 afford competent living for a minister : what 
 then shall become of the multitude of our 
 learned men ? — Ibid. p. 922. 
 
 Commonly the most ignorant divines of this 
 land be double beneficed. — Ibid. p. 922. 
 
 Monopolies. — Ibid. pp. 924-6-9-30-4-.5-6. 
 Cecil, odd enumeration of the benefits which 
 
 the people were to obtain by their abolition.-— 
 Ibid. p. 935 : p. 942, fine speech of the Queen. 
 
 ViLLANY and meanness of the Justices of 
 Peace.— Ibid. p. 944-7-53. 
 
 Great mischief sustained from Dunkirk and 
 Nieuport. — Ibid. p. 948. 
 
 Aglionbt in his account of the Earl of Cum- 
 berland's last voyage, lets us know in a simile 
 what was the hire for a hack horse in his days, 
 " how lean he be his master useth not to care 
 much, so that he be able to bring him home 
 two shillinss at niffht." 
 
 Petition of the Clergy that they may be 
 eligible to the House of Commons. — Pari. Hist. 
 p/35. 1360. 
 
 Women appear to have played on the Bass 
 Viol.— OW Plays, vol. 5, p. 136. 
 
 ' There's more true honesty in such a coun- 
 try servingman, than in a hundred of our cloak 
 companions ! I may well call 'em companions, 
 for since blue coats have been turned into 
 cloaks, we can scarce know the man from the 
 master." — Middleton. ^ Trick to catch the 
 Old One. Old Plays, vol. 5, p. 151. 
 
 "I HAVE heard of cunning footmen that have 
 
 worn 
 Shoes made of lead, some ten days 'fore a race, 
 To give them nimble and more active feet." 
 
 Webster. Appius and Virginia. 
 Ibid. p. 357. 
 Madame Genlis made the children of the 
 Due d' Orleans practise in this manner. 
 
 False hair it seems was suited not to the 
 natural complexion but the fashion — 
 
 " Caelica, when she was young and sweet, 
 Adorn'd her head with golden borrowed hair; 
 And now in age, when outward things decay. 
 In spite of age, she throws that hair away ; 
 And now again her own black hair puts on 
 To mourn for thoughts by her worth's? over- 
 thrown." 
 
 Lord Brooke, p. 202. 
 
 Garlic appears by the Dramatists to have 
 been very much in use among the lower orders. 
 
 " Saint Valentine's day is fortunate to
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 351 
 
 choose lovers, Saint Luke's to choose hus- 
 bands." — Chapman. Monsieur D^Olive, p. 409. 
 
 Fans of Feathers. — Dr. Faustus. Marlow. 
 Old Plays, vol. 1, p. 37. 
 
 ing-bottle of sweet water in his hand, sprinkling 
 himself." 
 
 " Fie (says Pride) what a smell is here ! I'll 
 not speak another word for a king's ransom, 
 unless the ground is perfumed, and covered 
 ■with cloth of arras." — Ibid. p. 37. 
 
 " My parents are all dead, and the devil a 
 penny they have left mo but a small pension." 
 — Gluttony says this in Dr. Faustus. Old Plays, 
 vol. 1, p. 38. " 
 
 " These old huddles have such strong purses 
 with lock.s, when they shut them they go off like 
 a snaphance. 
 
 " The old fashion is best : a purse with a ring 
 round about it, is a circle to course a knave's 
 hand from it." — Lyly. Mother Bombic. Ibid. 
 p. 220. 
 
 " The old time was a good time : P^e. was 
 an ancient drink, and accounted of our ances- 
 tors authentieal. Gascoign wine was a liquor 
 for a lord ; sack a medicine for the sick : and I 
 may tell you, he that had a cup of red wine to 
 his oysters, was hoisted in the Queen's subsidy 
 book."— Ibid. p. 234. 
 
 " We must needs spur scholars, for we take 
 them for hacknies. I knew two hired for ten 
 groats a piece to say service on Sunday, and 
 that's no more than a post horse from here 
 (Rochester) to Canterbury." — Ibid. p. 254. 
 
 " Come to the tailor, he is gone to the paint- 
 er's to learn how more cunning may lurk in the 
 fashion, than can be expressed in the making. 
 
 " Inquire at ordinaries, there must be salads 
 for the Italian ; piektooths for the Spaniards ; 
 pots for the German ; porridge for the En- 
 glishman." — Prologue to Lyly's Midas. Ibid. 
 p. 294. 
 
 There was a hand-gun called a petronel. 
 
 Some of the personages in Maiiston's Antonio 
 and Mellida, enter armed with them, — but not 
 their duke, who is in armour. — Ibid. p. 116. 
 
 "Give me bcard-brush and scissars." — 
 Lily's Endymion. Old Plays, vol. 2, p. 42. 
 
 " I feel a contention within me, whether I 
 shall frame the bodkin beard, or the bush." — 
 Ibid. 
 
 " As sweet and neat as a barber's easting 
 bottle." — Marston. Introduction to Antonio 
 and Mellida. Ibid. p. 113. 
 
 In the same play Castilio enters " with a cast- 
 
 " George Blakiston, of Farnton Hall, dying 
 at the seat of a relation in Cleveland, made his 
 will there, in which is this item 'I give and be- 
 quest to the maids of Skuterskelfe (the house 
 where he died) for their pains taken with me, 
 every one a shilling ; and to my nurse at Hut- 
 ton Rudbye, two shillings. 1571.' " — Sur- 
 tees' Durham, vol. 1, p. 246. 
 
 " I had on a gold cable hat-band, then new 
 come up, of massy goldsmith's work. — Every 
 Man out of his Humour. 
 
 " More cable, till he had as much as my 
 cable hat-band to fence him." — Antonio and 
 Mellida. Ibid. p. 129. 
 
 " O YOU shall know me. I have bought me 
 a new green feather with a red sprig. You shall 
 see my wrought shirt hang out at my breeches, 
 you shall know me." — Ibid. p. 178. 
 
 Trunk hose were worn early in this reign of 
 such a size, that Strutt gives a MS. note from 
 the Harl. Library, "from which it would appear 
 that temporary seats were erected in the House 
 of Commons, for the convenience of the wear- 
 ers." — Old Plays, vol. 2, p. 182, note. See a 
 note there from Bulwer, describing the use of 
 these trunk hose, in which things were carried. 
 
 " Am I not as well known by my art, as an 
 ^g^gjj^ by a red lattice?" — Antonio and Mel- 
 lida. Ibid. p. 185. 
 
 " All sweet, honey. Barbary sugar, sweet 
 master." — Marston's What you Will. Ibid, 
 p. 231. 
 
 Upon which the editor observes that sugar 
 was at that time commonly, if not generally, 
 brought from Barbary, and quotes B. and F., 
 and Beggar's Bush. 
 
 Merchant. "Or if you want fine sugar, 'tis 
 but sending." 
 
 Gos. " No I can send to Barbary." 
 
 That suirar was sold by that name is plain 
 from these passages ; — but that Barbary should 
 have supplied it — considering the stale of Bar- 
 bary then and its relation to Christian powers, I 
 think impossible.
 
 352 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 " Now are my valance up 
 Imbost with orient pearl, my grandsire's gift. 
 Now are the lawn sheets fumed with violets 
 To fresh the palPd lascivious appetite." — 
 
 Ibid. p. 245. 
 
 " Within these few 3-ears (I to mind do call) 
 The Yeomen of the Guard were Archers all. 
 A hundred at a time I oft have seen 
 With bows and arrows ride before the Queen, 
 Their bows in hand, their quivers on their 
 
 shoulders, 
 Was a most stately sight to the beholders."' 
 
 Taylors Goose (W. P.) p. 108. 
 
 In the year 1564, "one William Boonen, a 
 Dutchman, brought first the use of coaches 
 hither, and the said Boonen was Queen Eliza- 
 beth's coachman, — for indeed a coach was a 
 strange monster in those days, and the sight of 
 them put both horse and man into amazement. 
 Some said it was a great crab shell brought out 
 of China; and some imagined it to be one of 
 the pagan temples in which the cannibals adored 
 the devil." — Taylor, The World runs on Wheels. 
 Ibid. p. 240.1 
 
 " Costly attire of the new cut, the Dutch 
 hat, the French hose, the Spanish rapier, the 
 Italian hilt, and I know not what — the Spanish 
 felt, the French rulT." — Euphnes. 
 
 Dissolute state of our Universities. — Ibid, 
 sheets and P. 
 
 " Art thou not one of those which seekest 
 to win credit with thy superiors by flattery, 
 and wring out wealth from thy inferiors by 
 force, and undermine thy equals by fraud ? 
 Dost thou not make the court, not only a cover 
 to defend thyself from wrong, but a colour also 
 to commit injury ? Art thou not one of those 
 ■which having gotten on their sleeve the cogniz- 
 ance of a courtier, have shaken from their skirts 
 the regard of courtesy." — Ibid. 
 
 Ladies of the Court. — Ibid. U 2. 
 
 She that wantcth a sleek-.stone to smooth her 
 linen will take a pebble. — Dcd. to Eui'h.nes' his 
 England. 
 
 "They ask their first host in England, if he 
 can give them any instruction toucliing the 
 Court, and he is ofTcndcd, saying, 'Gentlemen, 
 if becau.se I entertain you, you seek to under- 
 
 mine me, you ofTer me great discourtesy. You 
 must either think me very simple, or yourselves 
 very subtle, if upon so small acquaintance, I 
 should answer to such demands, as are neither 
 for me to utter, being a subject, nor for you to 
 know, being strangers. Know this, that an 
 Englishman learneth to speak of men, and to 
 hold his peace of the Gods !' " — Ibid. 
 
 " The posies in your rings are always next 
 to the finger, not to be seen of him that holdeth 
 you by the hands." — Ibid. 
 
 " If a taylor make your gown too little, you 
 cover his fault with a broad stomacher ; if too 
 great, with a number of plaits ; if too short, 
 with a fair guard ; if too long, with a false 
 gathering . ' ' — Ibid . 
 
 " This should be their order, to understand 
 there is a King ; but what he doth, is for the 
 Gods to examine, whose ordinance he is, not for 
 men, whose overseer he is." — Ibid. 
 
 " They wei-e served all in earthen dishes, all 
 things so neat and cleanly, that they perceived 
 a kind of courtly majesty in the mind of their 
 host." — Ibid. 
 
 "Then the old man commanded the board to 
 be uncovered, grace being said ; called for stools, 
 and sitting by the fire, uttered the whole dis- 
 course of his love, &c." — Ibid. 
 
 Benches therefore at the table. 
 
 1 The former part of this extract is quoted supri, p. 
 346. J. W. W. 
 
 " To ride well (this old man says) is lauda- 
 ble, to run at the tilt, not amiss; to revell, much 
 to be praised : which things as I know them all 
 to be courtly, so for mj^ part I account them 
 necessary. For where greatest assemblies are 
 of noble gentlemen, there should be the greatest 
 exercise of true nobility. And I am not so pre- 
 cise, but that I esteem it as expedient in feats 
 of arms and activity to employ the body, as in 
 study to waste the mind. Yet so should the 
 one be tempered with the other, as it might 
 seem as great a shame to be valiant and courtly 
 without learning, as to be studious and bookish 
 without valour.'" — Ibid. 
 
 " Such was the time then that it was as 
 strange to love, as it is now common, and then 
 less used in the court than it is now in the coun- 
 try. But having respect to the time past, I 
 trust you will not condemn my present time, 
 who am enforced to sing after their plain song 
 that was then used, and will follow hereafter 
 the crotchets that arc in these days so cunningly 
 handled. For the minds of lovers alter with the
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 353 
 
 mad moods of the musicians ; and so much are 
 they within few years changed, that we account 
 their old wooing and singing to have so little 
 cunning that we esteem it barbarous ; and were 
 they living to hear our new quoyings (?) they 
 would judge it to have so much curiosity, that 
 they would term it foolish." — Ibid. 
 
 "In times past they used to woo in plain 
 terms, now in picked sentences." 
 
 "I AM sorry, Euphnes, that we have no green 
 rushes, considering you have been so great a 
 stranger." He answers, " Fair Lady, it were 
 unseemly to strew green rushes for his coming, 
 whose company is not worth a straw."' 
 
 " Use thy book in the morning ; thy bow after 
 dinner, or what other exercise shall please thee." 
 —Ibid. 
 
 " Gentlemen and merchants feed very finely ; 
 and a poor man it is that dincth with one di.'sh ; 
 and yet so content with a little, that having half 
 dined, they say as it were in a proverb, that 
 they are as well satisfied as the Lord Mayor of 
 London, whom they think to fare best, though 
 he eat not most." — Ibid. 
 
 " The attire they use is rather led by the 
 imitation of others than their own invention, so 
 that there is nothing in England more constant 
 than the inconstancy of attire ; now using the 
 French fashion, now the Spanish, then the Mo- 
 resco gowns, then one thing, then another." — 
 Ibid. 
 
 *' Strangers have green rashes, when daily 
 guests are not worth a rush." — Lilly's Sapho 
 and Phao. 
 
 "In the 2d of Elizabeth Lord Berkeley began 
 to present her majesty with 10/. per annum 
 yearly in gold, at New Year's tide, and his wife 
 with 5/., which course she held during her life, 
 and this Lord the rest of the Queen's days ; and 
 •were never unmindful of sending lamprey-pies, 
 salmon, venison, red and fallow, and other small 
 tokens, to Judges, great Officers of State, Privy 
 Counsellor, and Lawyers, whereof he reaped 
 both honour and profit, and one hundred times 
 more than the charge." — Fosbrooke's Berkeley, 
 p. 189. 
 
 the country) served to the table do well declare : 
 whereof one was a whole boar, enclosed in a 
 pale workmanly frilt, by a cook hired from Bris- 
 tol." — Ibid. J). "iKy. 
 
 Re.servation of 1000 oaks for ma.st and 
 shadow, where there was a privilege of com- 
 mon. — Ibid. p. 191. 
 
 '■ This Lord sojourned and boarded at variou.s 
 times with Sir Thomas Russell of Strensham, 
 and Sir John Savage of Barasser.'" — Ibid. p. 198. 
 
 " His Christmas he kept at Yate with great 
 port and solemnity, as the extraordinary gilded 
 dishes and vanities of cooks' arts (having none 
 other guests but the gentlemen and ruiality of 
 
 " He used to board our popish servants who 
 might otherwise have occasioned some trouble 
 to him, with the old Duke of Norfolk, and after- 
 wards with the Countess of Surrey." — Ibid. p. 
 203. 
 
 " 1584, Smyth, then seventeen years old, 
 came from the Free School of Derby to attend 
 Sir Thomas Berkeley (then nine years old) in 
 his chamber ; that time also came William Lison 
 for the same intent, with hopes that one of 
 us might benefit the other at our books. Here 
 we all continued for two years more as servants 
 and scholars with him. From thence he with 
 his tutor, William Rygon and myself went to 
 Magdalene College, Oxford, 1589."— Ibid. p. 
 213. 
 
 Gambling with servants, as now in Portugal. 
 —Ibid. p. 197. 
 
 "Have weights, I advise thee, for silver and 
 
 gold. 
 For some be in knavery now-a-days bold. 
 And for to be sure good money to pay. 
 Receive that is cuirent as near as ye may." 
 Tusser's Good Husbaiviry Lessons} 
 
 When was the turnspit dog introduced? 
 Not in Tusser's time. 
 
 '■ Good diligent tilrnbroche, and tnisty withall, 
 Is sometime as needful as some in the hall." — 
 Ibid. p. 255. 
 
 Trunk hose. 
 '■ Who invented these monsters first, did it to a 
 
 ghostly end. 
 To have a male ready to put on other folks 
 stuir." — Da.mon and Pituias. Old Plays, 
 vol. 1, p. 233. 
 
 Wearing a mistress's colours was as much 
 from a superstition concerning sympathy as for 
 
 1 The fuiiuer part of this ezlract is also quoted, p. 347.
 
 354 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 compliment. 
 p. 337. 
 
 -Bouchet's Les Screes, torn. 2, 
 
 KiRTLE is used sometimes for the jacket 
 merely, and sometimes for the train, or upper 
 petticoat attached to it. A fall kirtle was al- 
 ways both, a half-kirtlc (which term frequently 
 occurs) either one or the other. A man's jacket 
 was also called a kirtle. — Gifford. N. B. 
 Jonson, vol. 2, p. 260. 
 
 Both sexes wore looking-glasses, publicly : 
 the men as brooches, or ornaments in their hats ; 
 and the women at their girdles, or on their 
 breasts, or sometimes in the centre of their fans, 
 which were then made of feathers inserted into 
 silver, or ivory tubes. — Ibid. p. 263. 
 
 Prodigality in perfumes. — B. Jonson, vol. 
 2, pp. 246-7. Cy^thi.\'s Revels. See the 
 passage, p. 350. 
 
 Dress, points, girdles,&c. — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 448. 
 
 / Tobacco, modes of preparing it for sale, and 
 i of luxurious smoking at the druggists. — Ibid. 
 \ vol. 4, p. 38. 
 
 Jacks were in use. — Ibid. p. 41. N. 
 
 Upsee (opzee) Dutch or Freeze, a strong 
 malt liquor then in vogue, made in imitation of 
 FneselancTEeer. — B. J. vol. 4, 154. 
 
 Eyebright — was- the malt liquor so called 
 from its colour, as G. supposes from an infusion 
 of the herb?— Ibid. p. 165. 
 
 " Tiioii knave, but for thee ere this time of day 
 My lady's fair pew had been strewed full gay 
 With primroses, cowslips, and violets sweet, 
 With mints and with marigolds and mai-joram 
 
 meet. 
 Which nowlycth uncleanly, and all longof thee." 
 Appius and Virginia, Old Play a, vol. 12, p. 321 . 
 
 " My lady in church was set full devout, 
 And hearing my coming she turned about-. 
 But as soon as I iieard her snappishly sound, 
 In this sort I crouched me down to the ground. 
 And mannerly made as though I were sad. 
 As soon as the pew then strawcd I iiad. 
 She gave me a wink and frowardly frown. 
 Whereby I do judge she wont cudgel my <rown." 
 Ibid. p. 363. 
 
 Trunk hose. 
 
 " Adam. Search me ! take heed what you 
 
 do ! my hose are my castles ; 'tis burglary if 
 you break ope a slop. 
 
 " 1 Search. O villain ! see how he hath 
 gotten bread, beef and beer, when the king 
 commanded upon pain of death none should eat 
 for so many days." — R. Greene, Looking 
 Glass for London and England, vol. 1, p. 136. 
 
 " Beware, ye western cities, where the word 
 Is daily preached both at church and board." 
 Ibid. p. 108. 
 
 " — The breeding of the old Elizabeth way. 
 was for maids to be seen, and not to be heard." 
 -^Dryden, Essay of Dram. Poesy, p. xlv.* 
 
 / When it was the custom for every guest to 
 bring his own knife, a whetstone for their use 
 liiung behind the door. Ritson, in a note on 
 'Timon of Athens, says, one of those whetstones 
 might then have been seen in Parkinson's Mu- 
 seum. 
 
 Jfamcs i\)t iTirst. 
 
 It is to be noted that London was not inferior 
 in point of clean atmosphere and fresh air to the 
 great cities of the continent, before the general 
 introduction of sea-coal fires. — Moreover, in 
 these days, London was not larger than Bristol 
 and Liverpool arc now, probably not containing 
 above one hundred thousand inhabitants. The 
 houses of the better class had gardens. 
 
 I have heard the freedom of London from 
 plague and other contagions ascribed to the 
 sea-coal smoke. But surely the smoke of wood 
 fires is more anti-septic. 
 
 .ToHN Cotton, the Puritan, preached at St. 
 Mary's Oxford, " such a sermon as in his own 
 conscience he thought would be most pleasing 
 unto the Lord Jesus Christ, and he discoursed 
 practically and powerfully, but very solidly, 
 upon the plain doctrine of repentance. The 
 vain wits of the University, disappointed thus 
 with a more excellent sermon that shot some 
 troublesome admonitions into their consciences, 
 discovered their vexation at this disappointment 
 by their not humming, as according to their 
 sinful and absurd custom they had formerly 
 done." — Cotton Mather, book 3, p. 16. 
 
 Curious that this practice should have begun 
 in the University, and died in the Conventicle. 
 
 While rents were received in kind, they 
 must have been chiefly consumed in kind, at 
 least there could be no accumulation of dispos- 
 able wealth. I suppose this fell generally 
 into disuse during this reign. 
 
 1 Quulcd, with icinai'ks, suprd, p. 34J.
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 355 
 
 "De opt. Rcge Jacobo. It was a great 
 accumulation to his Majesty's deserved praise, 
 that men might openly visit and pity those 
 whom his greatest prisons had at any time 
 received, or his laws condemned." — B. Jonson, 
 vol. 9, p. 187. 
 
 Ornamental cookery. — Ibid. vol. 8, p. 25. 
 
 " At his accession, exclusive companies, 
 though arbitrarily elected, had carried their 
 privileges so far, that almost ail the commerce 
 of England was centred in London ; and it 
 appears that the customs of that port amounted 
 to c£l 10,000 a year, while those of all the 
 kingdom beside yielded only c£ 17,000. Nay, 
 the whole trade of London was confined to 
 about two hundred citizens, who were easily 
 enabled, by combining among themselves, to 
 fix whatever price they pleased both to the 
 exports and imports of the nation.'" — Hujie, 
 vol. 6, p. 23. 
 
 " Elizabet;!! alienated many of the crown 
 lands, and thereby extremely increased the 
 necessities of her successor." — Ibid, page 
 46. " Besides this, the fee farm rents never 
 increased, and the other lands were let on 
 long leases-, at a great undervalue." — Ibid, page 
 47. 
 
 Hume (vol. 6, p. 159) speaks of the Eccle- 
 siastical Court of High Commi.ssion as "an 
 inquisitorial tribunal, with all its terrors and 
 iniquities." Granted that its powers were 
 enormous, but the "terrors and iniquities" are 
 wholly imaginary. Its severities amounted to 
 this, that in the, course of several years after 
 James's accession, forty-five clergymen were 
 deprived. 
 
 " Elizabeth's commission for the inspection 
 of prisons was of doubtful legality. James 
 therefore forebore renewing it till the fifteenth 
 of his reign, when complaints of the abuses 
 practised in prisons arose so high, that he 
 thought himself obliged to overcome his scru- 
 ples, and grant the same powers." — Hume, 
 vol. 6, p. 162. 
 
 The first sijilan chair seen in England was 
 used by Buckingham in this reign, to the great 
 indignation of the people, who exclaimed that 
 he was employing his fellow creatures to do 
 the service of beasts." — Ibid. vol. 6, p. 169. 
 
 " Bacon- has remarked that the English no- 
 bility in his time maintained a larger retinue 
 of servants than the nobility of any other nation, 
 except perhaps the Polanders." — Ibid. vol. 6, 
 p. 168. 
 
 " The fury of duels prevailed more than at 
 any time before or since. As in France. The 
 civil war and Puritanism checked it. Ircton(?) 
 and Harrison both refused challenges." 
 
 " James frequently renewed the edicts against 
 new buildings, to prevent the increase of London, 
 though a strict execution seems .still to have 
 been wanting." — Ibid. vol. 6. p. 169. 
 
 He also, like Elizabeth, issued reiterated 
 proclamations containing severe menaces against 
 the gentry who lived in town. — Ibid. Jlymer, 
 vol. 17, p. 693, quoted. 
 
 The progress of arts and commerce began dur- 
 ing this reign to ruin the small proprietors of land. 
 — Ibid. p. 170. Cabbala quoted, p. 224, first ed. 
 
 Prices. " Corn and other necessaries rather 
 higher than in 1758, when Hume wrote his 
 lives of the Stuart-Kings. Wool one-third dearer. 
 Meat and bread both dearer. Prince Henry 
 paid by contract near a groat per pound for all 
 the beef and mutton used in his family. My 
 father, after the American war, paid only 4ld.^' 
 —Ibid. vol. 6, p. 176. 
 
 London was almost entirely built of wood, 
 and in every respect was certainly a very ugly 
 city. The Earl of Arundel first introduced the 
 general practice of brick buildings. — Ibid. p. 
 179. Sir Edw. Walkers Political Disc. p. 
 270, quoted. 
 
 According to Sir William Petty, Londoa 
 doubled every forty years from 1600. — Ibid. 
 
 " Ship-building and the founding of iron 
 cannon were the only arts in which the English 
 excelled. They seem indeed to have possessed 
 alone the secret of the latter ; and great com- 
 plaints were made every Parliament against the 
 exportation of English ordnance.'" — Ibid. vol. 6, 
 p. 181. 
 
 " James erected a Board of Trade in 1 662, and 
 recommended the Commissioners to enquire 
 whether a greater freedom of trade, and an 
 exemption from the restraint of exclusive com- 
 panies, would not bo beneficial. — The digesting 
 of a navigation act, of a like nature with the 
 famous one afterwards executed by the Repub- 
 lican Parliament, was likewise recommended to 
 the Commissioners." — Ibid. vol. 6, p. 183. In 
 every thing except in his notions of kingly 
 power, James was beyond his age. 
 
 By James"s direction mulberry trees were 
 planted, and silk worms introduced. — Ibid. vol. 
 6, p. 183. 
 
 The planting of hops increased riiuch during 
 this reign. — Ibid.
 
 35 G 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 " It appears that copper half-pence and j 
 farthings began to be coined in this reign. 
 Tradesmen had commonly carried on their re- 
 tail business chiefly by means of leaden tokens. 
 The small silver penny was soon lost, and at 
 this time was nowhere to be found." — Ibid. 
 p. 186. 
 
 The Dutch. " They sit not there as we in 
 England, men together and women first ; but 
 ever intermingled with a man between : and 
 instead of march-panes and such juncates, it is 
 good manners (if any be there) to carry away 
 a piece of apple-pie in your pocket.'' — Owen 
 Feltham's Character of the Low Countries. 
 
 1623. The King said to the Commons, " they 
 grieve at the reformation of building about Lon- 
 don with brick, which he intended only for the 
 beauty and more safety of the city, therefore he 
 •will go through with it ; and if the Commis- 
 sioners offend herein, let the party aggrieved 
 complain, and he will redress it. 
 
 " — Touching their complaint against the 
 apothecaries, his Majesty protcsteth his care 
 therein to be only for his people's health. It is 
 dangerous for every one to meddle with apoth- 
 ecary's ware ; and moreover the grocers have 
 a ti-ade besides." — Rushworth, vol. 1, p. 147. 
 
 James constituted " the office of the Post- 
 master of England for foreign parts, who should 
 have the sole taking up, sending and convey- 
 ing of all packets and letters into those parts, 
 with power to take moderate salaries, and did 
 appoint first Matthew do Quester to execute 
 that employment ; afterwards William Frizel 
 and Thomas Withering and their deputies to 
 do all things appertaining to the same. — The 
 merchants of the English nation praying his 
 then Majesty to continue them in that office ; 
 bis most Excellent ]\Iajcsty that now is (1G32) 
 effecting the welfare of his people, and consid- 
 ering how much it imports his state and this 
 realm, that the secrets thereof be not disclosed 
 to foreign nations by a promiscuous use of trans- 
 mitting or taking up ol' foreign Idlers, was 
 pleased to apj)ropriale the .'aid odicc. fo Erizcl 
 and Withering aforesaid, witli prohibition to all 
 others to intermeddle therewith." — Rushworth, 
 vol. 2, p. 145. 
 
 1618. "Paid for a pair of carnation silk 
 stockings, and a pair of ashe-coloured tafflita 
 garters and roses, edged with silver lace, given 
 by my Lord to Mrs. Douglas Siiicfcld, she 
 drawing my Lord for her Valentine, >t"3. 10.s." — 
 SkiptorCs Accounts, Whitakeu's Craven, p. 321 . 
 
 "In 1G09 the floors of Skipton Ca.stle were 
 strewed with rushes for the judges and other 
 
 guests. In 1614 inoculation of trees was be- 
 ginning to be practised ; and my lord, at least, 
 thought and read about planting. Nearly at 
 the same time, I find a person sent for out of 
 Nottinghamshire to teach the people of Cravea 
 to lay and pleach hedges.'" — Ibid. 
 
 1614. A lease of hawks <^16. 
 " To D. Tousler, for taking sixty dozen of 
 pigeons for hawks meat, 20s." — Ibid. 
 
 " Mrs. Isabel Denton, of Beeston, in the 
 parish of Leeds, having a bad husband and 
 many children, first invented straw hats and 
 baskets, by which employ she comfortably main- 
 tained herself and her numerous family till her 
 death, temp. Car. /." — Thoresby, p. 210. 
 
 " English Caps — One of red velvet, with 
 sixteen rows of silver lace. Another of tissue 
 cloth of silver. A third, so lately used as my 
 grandfather Thoresby's time, richly embroidered 
 with gold and silver, thick set with spangles, the 
 fleaked lace clear gold." — Mus. Thores. p. 42. 
 
 '■ A PAIR of King James I.'s gloves, em- 
 broidered upon common silk, and lined with the 
 same coloured silks, the seams covered with 
 gold edging. In the next reign such were 
 worn by private gentleman, witness a pair of 
 my wife's grandfather's richly embroidered upon 
 black silk, and a deeper gold fringe, the em- 
 broidering reaches above the elbow." — Mus. 
 Thoresb. p. 43. 
 
 " Two Christian names," says Camden {Re- 
 mains, p. 42), are rare in England; and I only 
 remember his Majesty and the Prince, with two 
 more." 
 
 " The mode of conversion prescribed by the 
 court rendered the situation of the teacher and 
 the taught almost equally pitiable. They were 
 brought by force into York Cathedral (many of 
 tlicm men of birth and education) to be preached 
 by the Archbishop out of the errors of popery ; 
 and when some of them expressed their abhor- 
 rence of what they heard by groans, they were 
 gagged." — Whitaker's Loidis and Ehnctc, 
 p. 26. 
 
 " One of the articles exhibited against Robert 
 Clay, vicar of Halifax, who died 1628, was 
 that ' when he had divers presents sent him, as 
 by some flesh, by otlicrs fish, and by others alo, 
 he did not spend it in the invitation of his friends 
 or neighbours, or give it to the poor, but sold 
 the flesh to butchers, and the ale to ale wives." 
 — Waxsoin's Hist, of Uali/a.v, p. 369.
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 357 
 
 " See that tlie powder that I used about me I '" The apothecaries make sinjjular use iu 
 Be rich in Cassia." i divers confcelions even of the dust of gold." — 
 
 MiuDLETON, More Dissemblers besides Women. Featley's Clavis Mystica, p. 41. 
 
 Montaigne (1. 3, c. 12, vol. 9, pp. 65-7) has 
 an account of the plague, and its morul cfleets, 
 — which should be compared with G. Withers. 
 
 1621. Current price of land was twelve 
 years' purchase. — Bosvvell's Shakespeare, vol. 
 II, p. 469, N. 
 
 1619. Wu.LiAMS preached a sermon before 
 the King " very tart against the simplcne.ss of 
 vain attire, wherein wanton Qiuedams in those 
 days came to that excess, that they delighted 
 altogether in the garb and habit and riotcrly 
 fashions of men." James ordered it to be print- 
 ed. — Hacket's Life of Mp. IVilliajns, p. 35. 
 
 That king's table was a trial of wits. 
 the passage. — Ibid. p. 38. 
 
 See 
 
 The prices of provisions in less than fifteen 
 years were doubled in all markets. — Ibid. p. 47. 
 
 0\ Shrove Tuesday the yoimkers of the City 
 used to exceed in horrid liberties. — Ibid. p. 173. 
 
 NiccoLs, M.for Mag. vol. 3, p. 834, reminds 
 his generation of their fathers — 
 
 "Who thought it not true honor's glorious prize 
 
 By nimbly capering in a dainty dance 
 
 To win the aflects of womcns wanton eyes. 
 
 Ne yet did seek their glory to advance 
 
 By only tilting with a rush-like lance. 
 
 But did in dreadful death themselves oppose 
 
 To win renown against Eliza's foes." 
 
 I suppose tilting lances were made slender, that 
 they might break easily. 
 
 A PASSAGE of England's Eliza (M. Mag. vol. 
 3, p. 917) shows that it had ceased to be the 
 fashion for women to be fond of study. So 
 too amongst Proverbs which George Herbert 
 selected. 
 
 " — Many there be that will not usually lay 
 out a penny but upon very fair ground of some 
 gain or saving thrift, who yet will be well con- 
 tent to venture a crown or an angel in a lottery, 
 where there may be some possibility, though 
 not probability of obtaining twenty or thirty 
 pounds." — Jackson, vol. 1, p. 9. 
 
 The fees paid to the two masters of the 
 Ceremonies. Sir Lewis Luyakencr, and Sir John 
 Fenett by the Dutch Embassadors, between the 
 20th of November, 1621, and February 16, 1623, 
 were 1100 gulden. — Actzejia, vol. 1; p. 191. 
 
 1623. Cavalry weapons. — Ibid. vol. 1, p. 263. 
 
 " Most country women in the time of my 
 first remembrance, and long after, made their 
 obeysance toward the East, before they betook 
 themselves to their seats. This was then taken, 
 or mistaken rather, for a courtesy made unto 
 the ministers." — But it was the old practice of 
 adoration toward the East. — Heylyn's Life of 
 Lmtd, p. 16. 
 
 Buckingham, according to Dr. Percy, was 
 the first person who used six horses to a coach. 
 He also introduced the sedan chair. 
 
 " The Prophets of the Old Testament and 
 the Historiographers of the same, though difler- 
 ing infinitely in degrees of style and invention, 
 yet agree as well in the substance or essential 
 quality of their writings, as the same Pomander 
 chafed and unchafed. There is the same odour 
 of life and goodness in both, but more fragrant 
 and piercing in the one than in the other. And 
 no man that likes the one can mistake the other : 
 he may like it less, but dislike it he cannot if he 
 like the other — 
 
 Omnibus est illis vigor est coelestis origo." 
 
 Ibid. vol. ], p.l9. 
 
 '■ JIany inventions, which in succession cease 
 to be of like use and consequence as they were 
 in former times, become yet matters of delight 
 and sport unto posterity, as shooting continues 
 still an exercise of good recreation to us of this 
 land, because it hath been a practise of admira- 
 ble use and consequence unto our worthy an- 
 cestors." — Ibid. p. 39. 
 
 "Younglings will be at any cost or painS 
 " Tn« baiting of the bear, and cock-fights, I they can devise, to deck up a lord of the parish, 
 are no meet recreations. The baiting of the ! and orator in a grammar school. Merry fellows 
 Bull hath its use, and therefore it is commended ! will be ready to spend more than their incomes 
 by civil authority." — Perkins's Cases of Con-\ will defray, to have a gallant lord of misrule of 
 science. I their own making." — Ibid. p. 474.
 
 358 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 " Swagger with him as sternly as if he had 
 spoken against Tobacco, given him the lie, or 
 called him coward." — Ibid. p. 699. 
 
 There was a law against duels. " Blessed 
 be the Lord our God whose hand hath led our 
 Sovereign's pen to dash the bloody lines of des- 
 perate challenges." — Ibid. p. 705. Or docs this 
 only mean that James had written against them ? 
 
 " Many people in this land are afraid to be- 
 gin a good work upon the same day that Inno- 
 cents' day fell on the year before." — Ibid. vol. 
 1, p. 888. 
 
 A FASHION of Popery among the Dames of 
 that age. See the peissage. — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 554. 
 
 Discipline with regard to Readers, and state 
 of preaching, before Liberty of prophecying 
 opened the flood gates. — Ibid. vol. 3, p. 273. 
 
 Jackson (vol. 3, p. 320) speaks of " the fac- 
 tions of rank good fellows, and nice precisians in 
 Colleges or Corporations ; the one sort always 
 provoking the other to be more profane, and 
 then taking occasion by the increase of their 
 profaneness to be more irregularly precise ; both 
 parties being by their daily bandyings far worse 
 than, being sundered they would have been ; 
 whilst in the meantime true religion and sober 
 devotion suffers on both hands betwixt them." 
 
 "Without all doubt He (the Lord) absolutely 
 forbids us (the Clergy) to seek after great mat- 
 ters in this age, in that he hath cut off all hopes 
 of attaining tlicin by means lawful and honest." 
 — Jackson, vol. 3, p. C71. 
 
 There is very strong language in this ser- 
 mon, concerning those who made a prey of the 
 Church. This evil was greatly corrected I 
 think by Laud's influence, in the following reign. 
 
 1609. Wi«. Laborer proposes to Lord Salis- 
 bury to mend all the highways in the kingdom, 
 with half the workmen then employed. — Lans- 
 downe MSS. p. 178, No. 91, p. 35. 
 
 There arc strong indications of corruption 
 on the part of the men in authority at this lime 
 among the Lansdowne MSS. p. 178. No. 91. 
 45. The king's Chaplain Dr. Wyalt, through 
 Sir Charles Moryson, offers Sir Michael Hicks 
 061,000 if he will procure for him the Deanery 
 of Sarum : 1609. Nos. 43 and 49 afford simi- 
 lar proofs of venality, and it seems that the 
 
 Lord Treasurer was implicated, and the Lord 
 Chancellor Egerton. Judge Coke is here called 
 'a turbulent and idle broken-brained fellow,' and 
 treated with great asperity for being troublesome 
 to Egerton. — Ibid. p. 41. 
 
 1611. "Lord Shrewsbury sends a striking 
 clock to Sir Michael Hicks, which he desires 
 he would present to Lord Salisbury, directing 
 how it is to be managed." — Ibid. p. 182. No. 
 92, p. 80. 
 
 1611. "Sir Francis Bacon tells Sir M. 
 Hicks he has sent to his Lady and daughter a 
 new year's gift of carnation stockings, to wear 
 for his sake." — Ibid. p. 81. 
 
 " Cavalcanti's proposal for introducing anil, 
 or cochineal, to be used by dyers instead of 
 woad."— Ibid. p. 206. No. 107, p. 69. 
 
 "A brief discovery of the great purpresture 
 of new buildings near to the city, with the 
 means how to restrain the same, and to diminish 
 those that are already increased, and to remove 
 many lewd and bad people who harbour them- 
 selves near to the city, as desirous only of the 
 spoil thereof."— Ibid. No. 160, pp. 23. 45. 
 
 " Letters from Dudley Carleton concerning 
 a plot of the Jesuits against the king's person, 
 written from Venice, 1612—13." — Cotton's 
 3IS. Nero, B. vii. pp. 76. 81. 
 
 Complaint of the House of Commons against 
 "the matter of Wards," as "a burthen under 
 which their children were born," and its ill 
 consequences in forced and ill suited marriages. 
 — Pari. Hist. vol. 1, p. 1041. 
 
 James says, A. D. 1607, " You know that I 
 am careful to preserve the woods and game 
 throughout all England, nay, through all the 
 isle."— Ibid. p. 1108. 
 
 TruD. 1119. "Now the sickness increasing, 
 the heat of the )'car, yea, your own hay-harvest, 
 do persuade you to make haste into the country." 
 — James, 1607. 
 
 This implies more superintendence of their 
 own affairs than I should have expected to find 
 in such matters. 
 
 Knight service complained of. — 1126-7. 
 
 1620. Patent for Inns. " Those that have
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 359 
 
 the execution abuse it, by setting up Inns in 
 forests and byc-villa<;fes, only to harbour rogues 
 and thieves, and such as the Justices ol" Peace 
 of the shire, who best know whore Inns are 
 fittest to be, and who best deserve to have 
 licenses for them, have suppressed from kccpinfj 
 of ale-houses, lor none is now refused that will 
 make a good composition." — Nov. Ibid. 1192. 
 See also 1194. 
 
 * 1620. Decay of trade. "The looms are 
 j laid down almost every where, and every loom 
 I maintains in work forty men; and so many 
 
 imen are now, for want of money in this king- 
 dom, as it were, turned out of the inheritance 
 of their hands."' — Sir Edwin S.^ndys. Mem. 
 for Pontefract. Pari. Hist. vol. 1, p. 1194. 
 
 1620. "There was wont to be coined 
 06300,000 per annum for twenty years together, 
 and since the East India Company was set up, 
 there hath not been coined above c£20,000 in 
 any year. The goldsmiths' trade, having been 
 incorporated these 400 years, is now, for want 
 of bullion and outlandish coin, clean decayed. 
 The shew of the goldsmiths' shops in Cheapside 
 is the greatest in Christendom. There are 
 now above twenty shops shut up." — Ibid. p. 11 94. 
 
 1620. 100,000 head of cattle brought every 
 year out of Ireland, and sold some for 40s. 
 others for <£'i a piece ; and they that sell them 
 will have no payment but in monev. — Ibid. 
 p. 1195. 
 
 There was wont to come out of Spain a 
 great mass of money, to the value of ^£100,000 
 per annum, for our cloths and other merchan- 
 dises ; and now we have from thence for all 
 our cloths and merchandises nothing but to- 
 bacco : nay that will not pay for all the to- 
 bacco we have from thence, but they have more 
 from us in money every year, c£20,000 ; so 
 there goes out of this kingdom as good as 
 <£ 120,000 for tobacco every year. — Sir Edwin 
 Sandys, p. 1195. 
 
 Sir William IIerrick, who was once a gold- 
 smith, says that there is most years carried 
 into Poland ^£50,000.— Ibid. p. 1196.— For 
 ■what? wheat — the importation of foreign corn 
 "to the great hindrance of the sale of that 
 which is grown here amongst us" is complained 
 of by Sua Edwin Sandys, p. 1195. 
 
 1620- Buckinrham's motion for an academy 
 for youth of quality, it " was generally liked 
 and commended." Such youth then at that 
 time neitlier went to schools or University. 
 This sccras the inference, the object " being to 
 
 provide that such persons, in their tender years, 
 do not spend their time fruitlessly, about the 
 town or elsewhere, his lordship wished that 
 some good and fit course might be taken for 
 the erection and maintcnanee of an Academy, 
 for the breeding and bringing up of the nobility 
 and gentry of this kingdom, in their y(junger 
 and tender age; and for a free and voluntary 
 contribution, from persons of honour and quality, 
 for that purpose." — Ibid. p. 1200. 
 
 1620. Moved by the Lord Spencer, and 
 agreed to, " that no Lords of this house are to 
 be called Great Lords, because they arc all 
 Peers."— Ibid. 1202. 
 
 1621. Sir D. Digges — "now every mer- 
 chant comes here to London, like lean kine, to 
 grow fat by devouring the trade and merchant.<j 
 of the outports : but when they grow rich, they 
 purchase lands, and go live in the country ; or 
 else give over their trade, and turn usurers, as 
 most of the aldermen of the city do. It is 
 manifest how the trade of our outports is de- 
 cayed, by the decay of the port towns and 
 havens."— Ibid. p. 1290. 
 
 1621. Sir James Perrott. He would have 
 " all the nobility and gentry of this town, who 
 have no important business or emjiloyment here, 
 to be compelled by a law to go and live in the 
 country : and though many say their wives 
 draw them hither, yet laws will rule their wives, 
 though their husbands cannot." — Ibid. p. 1305. 
 
 "The complaint was that the country was 
 poor, all the best part of the wealth of the king- 
 dom being in London. c€ 100.000 a-vcar was 
 spent there in tobacco ; the East India Com- 
 pany had in bank one and a-half million ; the 
 usurers of London a million at least." — Ibid. 
 
 1624. Complaint of the Grocers against 
 the Apothecaries for separating from them 
 (with whom they were one company before) 
 without the Grocers' consent, and appropriating 
 to themselves the whole buyinfj and selling of 
 all drugs, and the whole distillation and selling 
 of all waters within the city of London, and 
 seven miles thereabout, to the impoverishing 
 of many persons and their families. — Part. Hist. 
 vol. 1, p. 1491. 
 
 James's answer to this. — Ibid. p. 1503. 
 
 1624. The Proclamations concerning build- 
 ings, presented by the House of Commons in 
 their petition, among other grievances, — " that 
 they cannot repair or amend their houses in 
 London, or within five miles of any of the gates, 
 without the license of certain Commissioners,
 
 360 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 under danger of the censure of the Star-Cham- 
 ber."— lb. p. 1496. 
 
 " The first Lottery to any amount in this 
 country, under public authority, was in this 
 reign, and principally directed to defray the ex- 
 penses of establishing ou r settleme nts in Amer- 
 ica."— Ibid. p. 1511. ' ~ 
 
 " The sport of whipping the blind bear, (not 
 that of Sir Arthur Ingraham's, but the other of 
 Parish Garden) where they lash, and that sound- 
 ly, on all hands, and yet the smart and blows 
 given so distract the poor creature as she knows 
 not where to take her revenge." — Strafford's 
 Letters, vol. 1, p. 22. 
 
 " Is it a small matter, trow you, for poor 
 swains to unwind so dexterously your courtly 
 true-love-knots?" — Ibid. vol. 1, p. 24. 
 
 James. " In the time of his sickness, certain 
 plaisters and posset-drinks were applied and 
 given to him, such as are ordinarily given by 
 women in the country; for that in England men 
 seldom apply themselves to physicians in ordi- 
 nary agues, but to such received and known 
 medicines as are commonly used." — Claren- 
 noN's Papers, vol. 2, p. 392. 
 
 Lesarbot's account of the mignons and mig- 
 ones of his own country will apply to the con- 
 temporary persons of fashion here : " a qui il 
 faut faire des habits et corselets durs comme 
 bois, ou le corps est si miserablement gehenne, 
 qu'ilz sont dans leurs vetemens inhabiles a 
 toutes bonnes choses. Et s'il fait trop chaud. 
 ilz soudrent dans leur groz culs a millo replis 
 des chaleurs insupportables, qui surpassont Ics 
 doulcurs que Ton fait quelqucfois scntir aux 
 criminels." — liisl. dc la N. France, p. 602. 
 
 "He that's a good housekeeper keeps a good 
 table ; a good table is never without good stools : 
 good stools seldom without trood guests." — 
 Heywood. Knglish Traveller, Old Plays, vol. 
 6, p. 119. 
 
 " His stools that welcomed none but civil guests 
 Now only free for panders, whores, and bawds. 
 Strumpets and such." Ibid. p. 120. 
 
 " Where shall we dine to-day ? 
 Dal. At the ordinary. 
 
 I see, sir, you arc but a stranger hero. 
 This Barnct is a place of great resort ; 
 And commonly upon the market days, 
 Here all the country gentlemen appoint 
 
 A friendly meeting ; some about affairs 
 Of consequence and profit ; bargain, sale. 
 And to confer with chapmen ; some for pleasure, 
 To match their horses, wager on their dogs, 
 Or try their hawks ; some to no other end 
 But onlj"^ meet good company, discourse, 
 Dine, drink, and spend their money." 
 
 Ibid. p. 168. 
 
 "It appears from many of our old writers 
 that it was the custom for the Sheriff to have 
 posts in front of his house, ornamented in some 
 particular way, probably for the purpose of point- 
 ing out his residence ; or, as Warburton conjec- 
 tures, ' that the king's proclamations, and other 
 public acts, might be affixed thereto, by way 
 of publication.' " — Old Plays, vol. 6, N. p. 180. 
 
 The passage in the text is : 
 
 "Rcy. See what a goodly gate! 
 Old Lev. It likes me well. 
 Rcy. What brave carved posts ! who knows 
 but here. 
 In time, sir, you may keep your shrievalty, 
 And I be one o' the sergeants. 
 Old Lio. They are well carved. 
 Hie. And cost me a good price, sir." 
 Heywood. English Traveller, p. 180. 
 
 The gu'dler seems to have been a trade.' — 
 Heywood. Royal King and Loyal Subject, Ibid, 
 p. 274. 
 
 " Alibius. What hour is't, Lollio ? 
 
 Lollio. Towards belly-hour, sir. 
 
 Alib. Dinner-time : thou mean'st twelve o'- 
 clock ! 
 
 Lol. Yes, sir, for every part has his hour : we 
 wake at six and look about us, that's eye-hour 5 
 at seven we should Jiray, that's knee-hour ; at 
 eight, walk, that's leg-hour ; at nine gather 
 (lowers, and pluck a rose, that's nose-hour ; at 
 ten wo drink, that's mouth-hour ; at eleven lay 
 about us for victuals, that s hand-hour; at twelve 
 go to dinner, that's belly-hour." — Middleton 
 AND Rowley's Changeling, Old Plays, vol. 4, 
 p. 238. 
 
 It seems by this as if there were no breakfast 
 before the morning-drink at ten. 
 
 " If lovers .should mark every thing a fault, 
 Aflbction would bo like an ill-set book. 
 Whoso faults might prove as big as half the 
 volume." Ibid. p. 250. 
 
 Books were often as ill printed as this repre- 
 sents them. The demand for them must have 
 been very certain, when printers and publishers 
 could votituro to send iheui forth in so disreput- 
 able and scandalous a state of incorrectness. 
 
 > There whs a Girdlor's Comiwny, niiil Giidler's HaU 
 is mentionod by i3lowe.— Soe Nark's Glossary, inv.— 
 J. W. W.
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 361 
 
 DoNDOT.o (in Midtlleton's More Dissemblers 
 besides Women) says, when threatening the 
 page, "j'ou shall brush cloaks, make clean 
 spurs, nay, pull ofl" straight boots, although in 
 the tugging you chance to fall, and hazard the 
 breaking of your little buttocks." — Ibid. p. 352. 
 
 " I KNOW many young gentlemen wear longer 
 hair than their mistresses." — Ibid. p. 354. 
 
 I HAVE wrong'd my time 
 To go so long in black, like a petitioner. 
 See that the powder that I use about mo 
 Be rich in Cassia." Ibid. p. 356. 
 
 The Duchess speaks. 
 
 " As if they were puffing and blowing at a 
 straight boot." — Dekker, Wonder of a King- 
 dom, Ibid. vol. 3, p. 19. 
 
 "Can you write and read then? 
 Buz. As most of your gentlemen do : my bond 
 has been taken with my mark at it." — Ibid. p. 33. 
 
 " On here's trim stuff, 
 A goodman's state in garters, strings, and ruff! 
 Hast not a safiVon shirt on too?" — Ibid. p. 70. 
 
 " On the backs 
 Of mules and asses I make asses ride, 
 Only for sport to see the apish world 
 Worship such beasts with sound (round?) idol- 
 atry." Old Fortunalus, Ibid. p. 112. 
 
 " The broad-brim fashion" of the Puritans is 
 noticed in this play. — Ibid. p. 122. 
 
 "Fantastic compliment stalks up and down, 
 Trick'd in outlandish feathers ; all his words 
 His looks, his oaths, are all ridiculous. 
 All apish, childless, and Italianati." 
 
 Ibid. p. 150. 
 
 " I SAW a fellow take a white loaf's pith, 
 And rub his master's white shoes clean therewith : 
 And I did know that fellow (for his prido) 
 To want both bread and meat before he died." 
 Taylor, Superbice Flagdlum, p. 31. 
 
 " There was a tradesman's wife, (which I could 
 
 name, 
 But that I'll not divulge abroad her shame,) 
 Which a strong legion of good garments wore ; 
 As gowns and petticoats, and kirtlos store. 
 Smocks, headtires, aprons, shadows, shaparoons, 
 (Whim whams and whirligigs to please baboons,) 
 
 Jewels, rings, ooches, brooches, bracelets, chains, 
 (More than too much to fit her idle brains) 
 Besides she paid, not counting muflTs and ruflfs, 
 Four pounds six shillings, for two pair of cuflTs." 
 
 Ibid. p. 34. 
 
 " So.-WE every day do powder so their hair, 
 That they like ghosts or millers do appear ; 
 But let them powder all that e'er they can. 
 Their pride will stink before both God and man." 
 
 Ibid. p. 34. 
 
 " Blackberries that grow on every bryer. 
 Because they are plenty, few men do desire, 
 Spanish potatoes ' are accounted dainty, 
 And English parsnips are coarse meat, tho' plenty, 
 But if these berries, or those roots were scant, 
 They would be thought as rare, thro' little want, 
 That we should eat them, and a price allow 
 As much as strawberries and potatoes now." 
 Taylor's Goose. Ibid. p. Ill 
 
 " And j'ou, brave Dames, adorned with gems 
 
 and jewels. 
 That must have cawdles, cullisses, and grueJs, 
 Conserves and Marchpanes, made in sundry 
 
 shapes, 
 As Castles, Towers, Horses, Bears, and Apes; 
 You whom no Cherries like your lickerish tooth 
 But they must bo a pound ; a pound, forsooth ! 
 Think on Jerusalem amid your glory. 
 And then you'll be less dainty and more sorry." 
 Taylor, the W. P. Siege and Sacking 
 of Jerusalem, p. 15. 
 
 A SORT of carnival or saturnalia on Shrove 
 Tuesday, described by the Water Poet in his 
 Jack-a-Lant. — Works, p. 115. 
 
 The rabble attacked brothels and playhouses, 
 by a sort of license on that day. 
 
 Ibid. T.'s Baivd, p. 99. Where it appears 
 that they committed the very worst outrages 
 upon the women in these brothels with impunity. 
 
 " A BOOK sometimes doth prove a thief's true 
 
 friend. 
 And doth preserve him from a hanging end : 
 For let a man at anj' sessions look. 
 And still some thieves are saved by their book." 
 Taylor.— W. P.'s Thief, p. 115. 
 
 " I HAVE seen many in the Taylor's jailcs, 
 Have laboured till they sweat, with tooth and nails, 
 (The whilst a man might ride five miles at least) 
 To Qfet their clothes together on the breast. 
 And being then in prison buttoned up, 
 So close that scarcely they could bite or sup, 
 
 > "The Sponi'sA potato." Great Eater of Kent. Ibid, 
 p. 146.
 
 562 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 Yet I have heard their pride how loud it lied, 
 ProtestinsT that their clothes were made too wide, 
 These men love bondage more than liberty : 
 And "tis a gallant kind of foolery, 
 When thus among themselves they have a law, 
 To deck and daub the back, and pinch the maw." 
 Ibid. Virtue of a Jail, p. 128. 
 
 " A Shoemaker's a kind of Jailor too, 
 And very strange exploits he dares to do. 
 For many times he hath the power and might 
 To clap into his slocks a Lord or Knight, 
 The Madam and the Maid, he cares not whether 
 He Jays them all fast by the heels in leather." 
 ^ Ibid. 
 
 See in Bernard's Isle of Man, a description 
 of the sort of persons who commonly held the 
 offices of Deputy Constable, Tything-men, Petty 
 Constable, and Head Constable. 
 
 Money scattered at funerals, and consequent 
 mischief. 
 
 " The' in his life he thousands hath undone 
 To make wealth to his cursed coffers run, 
 If at his burial groats a-piece be given, 
 I'll warrant you his soul's in hell or heaven. 
 And for this dole perhaps the beggars strives 
 That in the throng seventeen do lose their lives. 
 Let no man tax me here with writing lies, 
 For what is writ I saw with mine own eyes." 
 Taylor. — W. P. p. 260, Cataplasmi- 
 call Salim. 
 
 This money seems to have been given at the 
 door, and thus to have occasioned the pressure. 
 
 "A .squirrel's tail hangs dangling at his ear, 
 A badge which many a gull is known to wear." 
 Ibid. Brood of Cormorants, p. 6. 
 
 " Caizp in London are five shillings apiece." 
 —Ibid. Travels to Bohemia, p. 97. 
 
 " There is a fellow come to town who un- 
 dertakes to make a mill go without tlie mortal 
 help of any water or wind, only with sand 
 bags." — Ford, vol. 1, p. 27. ^ 'Tis Pity. 
 
 " He kept his countenance as demurely as a 
 judge that pronouncclh sentence of death on a 
 poor rogue, for htcaling as much bacon as would 
 serve at a meal with a calf's head." — Ibid. vol. 
 1, p. 129. Lovers^ Melancholij . 
 
 The Citizen's Wife, in The Knight of the 
 Burning Pestle, calls smokers "you make 
 chimnics o' your faces," 
 
 King James in his Art of Poetry, lays down 
 rules and eantelles for flyting according to the 
 norma loquendi. — Note on Ford, vol. 1, p. 133. 
 
 " £k"7"^.r Secco sprinkling his hat and face 
 with a casting bottle, and carrying a little look- 
 ing glass at his girdle, setting his countenance." 
 — Ford. The Fancies, vol. 2, p. 127. 
 
 " How w^e waited 
 For the huge play-day, when the pageants 
 
 flutter'd 
 About the city ; for we then were certain, 
 The madam-courtiers would vouchsafe to visit us, 
 And call us by our names, and eat our viands; 
 Nay, give us leave to sit at the upper end 
 Of our own tables, telling us how welcome 
 They'd make us when we came to court." 
 
 Ibid. p. 140. 
 
 French cooks were part of a luxurious es- 
 tablishment. — Ford, vol. 2, p. 189. 
 
 Litters to convey hounds in. — Ibid. Lady^s 
 Trial, vol. 2, p. 243. 
 
 "I'll — breathe as gently 
 Asa perfumed pair of sucking bellows 
 In some sweet lady's chamber." 
 
 Ibid. p. 292. 
 
 French tailors. — Ford, vol. 2, p. 348. 
 Darling. 
 
 Still's 
 
 Spanish confectioners. — Ibid. p. 350. 
 
 " The Ass was called Tom, as well as Jack 
 and Neddy." — Ford, vol. 2, p. 447. Witch 
 of Edmonton. 
 
 Dog. — My dame calls me Tom. 
 
 Cuddy. — 'Tis well ; and she may call me 
 
 ass ; so there's a whole one betwixt us : 
 
 Tora-Ass. 
 
 Weddings. — 
 
 " Were the gloves bought and given, the license 
 
 come ; 
 Were the' rosemary -branches dipt, and all 
 The Hippocras and cakes cat and drunk off." 
 B. and F. Scornful Lady, p. 286. 
 
 " If it be referred to him ; if I be not found 
 in carnation Jersey stockings, bine devil's 
 
 ' Elder Brother, p. 132. " Pray takn a piece of Bose- 
 mary,— I'll wear it."' i'ilgrim aliso— last line.
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 363 
 
 breeches, with the gards down, and my pocket 
 i' the sleeves, I'll ne'er look you i' th' face 
 again."— Ibid. p. 287. 
 
 By this play (288—9) it seems serving-wom- 
 en might in apparel be mistaken for their mis- 
 tresses, and a diamond ring was thought not 
 unfit for them to wear. They were piobably, 
 some of them, in a condition like that of pages. 
 
 Even in this age it seems Londoners wei'e 
 ridiculed for their ignorance of every thing re- 
 lating to the country. — See B. and F. vol. 1. 
 King and no King, p. 207. 
 
 " The court's a school indeed, in which some few 
 Learn virtuous principles ; but most forget 
 Whatever they brought thither good and honest, 
 Trifling is there in practice ; serious actions 
 Are obsolete and out of use." 
 
 B. and F. Custom of the Country, p. 23. 
 
 Indolent habits of great women. — 
 
 B. and F. Elder Brother, first scene. 
 
 " I WILL not have a scholar in mine house 
 Above a gentle reader ; they corrupt 
 The foolish women with their subtle problems." 
 
 Ibid. p. 121. 
 
 " We must have a masque, boys ; 
 And of our own making — 
 
 Egremont. 'Tis not half an hour's work, 
 A cupid and a fiddle, and the thing's done. 
 But let us be handsome. Shall's be gods or 
 nymphs ? 
 Eustace. What, nymphs with beards ? 
 Coivsij. That's true. We will be knights 
 then, 
 Some wandering knights that light here on a 
 sudden." Ibid. p. 121. 
 
 " Why should he not be familiar — 
 And come into the kitchen, and there cut his 
 
 breakfast ? 
 And then retire to the buttry, and there eat it, 
 And drink a lusty bowl." Ibid. p. 123. 
 
 " Meate, Sirs, for the kitchen. 
 And stinking fowls the tenants have sent in. 
 They'll ne'er be found out at a general eating. 
 Ibid. p. 130. 
 
 " Deer, that men fatten for their private pleas- 
 ures. 
 And let their tenants starve upon the commons." 
 Ibid. p. 130. 
 
 Vestry libraries : — 
 
 " The remnant of the books lie where they did, 
 Half puft away with the Churchwarden.s' piping.?, 
 Such smoky zeal they have aaainst hard places." 
 Ibid. Spanish Curate, p. 213. 
 
 " Selling rotten wood by the pound, like spicos, 
 Which gentlemen do often burn by the ounces." 
 Ibid. Wit without money, p. 283. 
 
 Sort of news in which News-makers dealt 
 — B. and F. vol. 2, p. 297. 
 
 Tame pheasants and partridges. — Ibid vol. 
 2, p. 368." 
 
 A brood of such called here an eye, and this 
 practice seems to have been not imeomraon. 
 
 " You must learn 
 To be handsomely in your bed a-morningg, 
 
 neatly drest 
 In a most curious waistcoat, to set ye off well." 
 Ibid. Loyal Subject, p. 354. 
 
 " And day-beds in all chambers ?" 
 
 Ibid. R. and have a Wife, p. 432. 
 
 The Wild Goose chase of Beaumont and 
 Fletcher opens with De Gard saying to his foot- 
 boy, '■ Sirrah, you know I have rid hard ! Stir 
 my horse well, and let him want no litter." 
 The footboy answers, " I am sure I have run 
 hard ! Would somebody would walk me and see 
 me littered ! For I think my fellow horse can- 
 not in reason desire more rest, nor take up his 
 chamber before me. But we are the beasts 
 now, and the beasts are our masters." 
 
 "What papers that? 
 Podramo. A letter, 
 
 But tis a woman's, sir, I know by the harrfJ 
 And the false orthography : they write old Saxon." 
 B. and F. Wife for a' Month, p. 279. 
 
 Daniel, versus tobacco. — Ibid. vol. 1, pp^ 
 185-6. Queen's Arcadia. 
 
 " Lod. Are the Englishmen 
 
 Such stubborn drinkers ? 
 
 Piso. Not a leak at sea 
 
 Can suck more liquor : you shall have their 
 
 children 
 Christcn'd in nnill'd sack, and at five years old 
 Able to knock a Dane down. Take an Englishman, 
 And cry St. George, and give him but a rasher, 
 And you shall have him upon even terms 
 Defy a hogshead." Ibid. Captain, p. 44.
 
 364 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 Condition of j'ounger brothers. — Queen of 
 Corinth, p. 195. B. and F. vol. 6. 
 
 " Vintner. Out with the plate, ye knaves ! 
 bring the new cushions, 
 And wash those glasses I set by for high days : 
 Perfume the rooms along." 
 
 Ibid. Queen of Corinth, p. 215. 
 
 " His beard, 
 Which now he puts i' the posture of a T, 
 The Roman T ; your T beard is the fashion 
 And tvA'ofold doth express the enamoured courtier, 
 As full as your fork-carving traveller." 
 
 Ibid. Queen of Corinth, p. 238. 
 
 This T must mean mustachios and the point- 
 ed beard in the middle of the chin. 
 
 " For my part, friends, 
 
 Which is but twenty beans a day, 
 
 And those so dipt by master mouse, and rotten ; 
 
 For understand 'em French beans, where the 
 
 fruits 
 Are ripened, like the people in old tubs." 
 
 Ibid. Bonduca, p. 280. 
 
 " I NEVER came into my dining room, but at 
 eleven and six o'clock I found excellent moat 
 and drink on the table." — Ibid. Kt. of the B. 
 Pestle, p. 377. 
 
 " Tke way so sweet and even, that the coach 
 Would be a tumbling trouble to our pleasures." 
 Ibid. Maid in the Mill, p. 201. 
 
 " I DID ever mistrust I was a bastard, because 
 lapis is in the singular number with me." — lb. 
 p. 217. 
 
 An age this when " knighthood asked 
 
 — no other ornaments 
 
 Than glittering show, poor pride, 
 
 A gingling spur, a feather, a white hand, 
 A frizzled hair, powder, perfumes and lust. 
 Drinking sweet wines, surfeits and ignorance." 
 Ibid. Knt. of Malta, p. 303. 
 
 A iiosE HEELER, a botchcr, woollcn-witted 
 he is called, "A man's a man that Iuls but a 
 hose on his head ; I must likewise answer that 
 man is a botcher that has a hcel'd hose on his 
 head." — Ibid. Martial Maid, pp. 410-1. 
 
 of James VI. Tanning leather was not intro- 
 duced till 1620 : and it is dilficult to conjecture 
 what simpler art could be the subject of a lucra- 
 tive patent at a much earlier period.'" — Mal- 
 colm Laing to Pinkerton. Corr. vol. 2, p. 25. 
 
 " The chamber's nothing but a meer Ostend, 
 In every window pewter cannons mounted. 
 You'll quickly find with what they are charged, 
 sir." Ibid. Wo7nan''s Prize, p. 187. 
 
 Crockery then, not in use. ,And not pewter 
 when the Romance of Merlin was written, nor 
 in times which Brantorme remembered. Yet 
 the Bishop at Liege had one. 
 
 "I DO not believe that a patent for the intro- 
 duction of any art or invention, printing excepted, 
 was granted earlier than the monopolizing roign 
 
 " If I want Spanish gloves, or stockings, 
 A ten-pound waistcoat, or a nag to hunt on. 
 It may be I shall grace you to accept 'em." 
 Ibid. p. 196. 
 
 A lively description of the interest which 
 women in low life took in favour of popular 
 sports and revelries.-^Ibid. vol. 8, p. 207. 
 
 " Here and there 
 A bottle of Metheglin, a stout Briton 
 That will gmfi'dlo 'era." Ibid. p. 207. 
 
 " They've got Metheglin and audacious ale, 
 And talk like tyrants." Ibid. p. 209. 
 
 " The Parson ! oh, the Parson ! 
 Twenty to one you find him at the Bush, 
 There's the best ale." Ibid. p. 227. 
 
 Taking the delight, which the 
 " Portugals, or the Spaniards do in riding, 
 In managing a great hoise, which is princely, 
 The French in courtship, or the dancing En- 
 glish 
 In carrying a fair presence." 
 
 Ibid. Island Princess, p. 272. 
 
 " Take care my house be handsome. 
 And the new stools set out, and boughs and 
 
 rushes, 
 And flowers for the window ; and the Turkey 
 
 carpet. 
 And the great parcel salt." 
 
 " — Why 
 Should you so fondly venture on the strowing? 
 There's mighty matters iu them, I'll assure 
 
 you. 
 And in the spreading of a bough-pot, you 
 May miss, if you were ton years older, if 
 You take not an especial care before you." 
 Ibid. Coxcomb, p. 210.
 
 p:nglish manners and litehature. 
 
 366 
 
 " They put things called executorships upon me, 
 The chiirf^c of orphans, little senseles.s cre:itures, 
 Whom in their childhoods I bound forth to felt- 
 makers, 
 To make 'era lose and work away their gentry, 
 Disguise their tender nature with hard custom, 
 So wrought 'cm out in time." 
 
 Ibid. Wit at several Weapons, p. 245. 
 
 Ben Jonson dedicates one of his Plays (Every 
 Man out of his Humour) to the jnnsof Court, as 
 "the noblest nurseries of humanity and liberty 
 in the kingdom." 
 
 " He will swear to his patrons that he came 
 in oars, when he was but wafted over in a 
 skuUer." — Bkn Jonson. Characters of the Per- 
 sons in Every 3Ian out of his Humour, p. 6. 
 
 " He doth sacrifice twopence in juniper to her 
 every morning before she rises ... to sweeten 
 the room, by burning it." — Ibid. 
 
 " Thei? put fresh water into both the bough pots. 
 And burn a little juniper in the hall chimney." 
 Ibid. Mayor of Quinborougli. 
 
 " But that a rook, by wearing a pyed feather. 
 The cable hatband, or the thrcc-piled rufl", 
 A yard of shoe-tye, or the Switzer's knot 
 On his French garters, should affect a humour ! 
 it is more than most ridiculous." 
 
 Ibid. Every Man out, ^c, p. 17. 
 
 The price of the "best rooms" or boxes, was 
 a shilling; of the lowest places twopence; and 
 as Whalley says, in some play houses, only a 
 penny. — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 25. N. 
 
 Men who went to cathedrals in gingling spurs 
 were fined, and this was called spur money. See 
 the note. — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 49. 
 
 Fan-featuers, and ribands in the ear. 
 p. 70. 
 
 -lb. 
 
 " Fast. You must have an especial care so 
 to wear your hat, that it oppress not confusedly 
 this your predominant, or fore-top; because when 
 you come at the presence-door, you may with 
 once or twice stroking up your forehead thus, 
 enter with your predominant perfect ; that is 
 standing up still'. 
 
 Mace. As if one were frightened ? 
 
 Fast. Ay, sir. 
 
 Mace. Which indeed a true fear of your mis- 
 tress should do, rather than gum-water, or white 
 of eggs." — B. J. Every 31an out of, S^c, vol. 
 2, p. 95. 
 
 " Such a wing ! such a ?leeve !" — Ibid, p. 
 103. " Their 7;u/-)t.oi-s."— Ibid. p. 4G6. 
 
 Whalley explains the wirig to be "a lateral 
 prominency, extending from each shoulder, 
 which, as appears from the portraits of the age, 
 was a fashionable part oi' the dress." Very 
 much the fashion of 1830-1. 
 
 A vioi, de gambo, or bass viol, " was an in- 
 dispensable piece of furniture in cverv fashiona- 
 ble house, where it hung up in the best chamber, 
 much as the guitar does in Spain, and the vi(jlia 
 in Italy, to be played on at will and to fill up the 
 void of conversation." — Ibid. N. p. 12G. 
 
 " The tops of the boots turned down, and 
 hung in loose folds over the leg, this was called 
 the ruff or ruffle of the boot. They were prob- 
 ably of a finer leather, and seem to have had 
 their edges fringed or scalloped." In some pic- 
 tures, the edges of the ruflle were evidently laid 
 with gold lace. — Ibid. p. 155. N. 
 
 " 'Tis scarce an hundred years since we first 
 had cabbages out of Holland. Sir Arthur Ash- 
 Icy, of Wiburg S. Giles in Dorsetshire, being, 
 as I am told, the first who planted them in En- 
 gland." — EvELY.N. of Sallads. 
 
 Cabbages were sent as presents from Hol- 
 land in B. J.'s time. — Fox, p. 205. 
 
 If you have a puritan w^ife, " you must feast 
 all the silenced brethren, once in three days, 
 salute the sisters, entertain the whole family or 
 wood ' of them, and hear long-winded exercises, 
 singings and catechisings, which you are not 
 given to, and yet must give for ; to please the 
 zealous matron your wife, who for the holy 
 cause, will cozen you over and above." — B. J. 
 EpiccDiie, p. 379. 
 
 " A DAMASK table cloth cost me eighteen 
 pound."— Ibid. p. 398. 
 
 The trumpeters and fiddlers, "they have 
 intelligence of all feasts. There's good intelli- 
 gence betwixt them and the London cooks." — 
 Ibid. p. 402. 
 
 AuRELiA in the case is altered — 
 " How motherly my mother's death hath made 
 
 us ! 
 I would I had some girls now to bring up, 
 0, I could make a wench so virtuous, 
 
 > " By the uhnle family or wood of yon." — The Jiteht- 
 mist. i<ct. iii. sc. ii. !»» 'I>c Silva of Statius, oud Um 
 Jonson's own Unieneoods.—i. W. VV.
 
 366 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 She should say grace to every bit of meat, 
 And gape no wider than a wafer's thicisness." 
 B. J. vol. 6, p. 352. 
 
 Buckingham introduced sedan-chairs from 
 Spain, and was in consequence charged with 
 degrading Englishmen into beasts of burthen. — 
 Massinger, vol. 2, p. 7. 
 
 The Cook, in one of Massinger's Comedies, 
 says he could 
 
 " Raise fortifications in the pastry 
 Such as might serve for models in the Low 
 
 Countries ; 
 Which if they had been practised at Breda, 
 Spinola might have thrown his cap at it, and 
 ne'er took it. 
 — with six eggs, and a strike of rye meal 
 I had kept the town till doomsday; perhaps 
 longer." 
 
 New Way to Pay Old Debts, 
 No. 3, p. 504. 
 
 Ibid. Twelve, the dinner hour. 
 
 " Bessardus Bisantinus prefers the smoke 
 of Juniper to melancholy persons, which is in 
 great request with us at Oxford, to sweeten our 
 chambers." — Burton's Anat. Mel. p. 261. 
 
 " Some reclaim ravens, castrils, pies, &c. and 
 man them for their pleasures."— Ibid. p. 265. 
 
 Among the sports much in use, as ringing, 
 bowling, shooting (i. e. with arrows). Burton 
 enumerates keelpins (skittles ?) tronkes ? coits, 
 pitching bars, hurling, wrestling, leaping, run- 
 ning, fencing, mustring, swimming, wasters, 
 foiles ? football, balowne ? quaintan, &c. and 
 many such, which are the common recreations 
 of the country folks. — Ibid. p. 266. 
 
 Car-men, boys, and prentices, when a new 
 song is published with us, go singing that new 
 tunc still in the streets. — Ibid. p. 481. 
 
 " A PAIR of calf-skin gloves of four pence a 
 pair were fitter." — Ibid. p. 516. 
 
 When Gondomar returned to Spain, he said 
 that all the citi/cns of London were booted, and 
 ready as he thought, to go out of town. 
 
 1663. Fatjian Pini-ips says, " for many years 
 since, all the men of the nation, as low as the 
 plowmen and meanest artizans, whioh walked 
 in their boots, arc now with the fashion returned 
 
 again, as formerly, to shoes and stockings. "- 
 Old Plays, vol. 10, p. 16L N. 
 
 "When my master got 
 His wealth, his family fed on roots and livers, 
 And necks of beef on Sundays ; 
 But now I fear it will be spent in poultry ; 
 Butcher's meat will not go down." 
 
 Massinger. City Madam, p. 14. 
 
 " I'll have none 
 Shall touch what I .shall eat — you grumbling cur, 
 But Frenchmen and Italians : they wear satin, 
 And dish no meat but in silver." Ibid. 
 
 " My caroch 
 Drawn by six Flanders mares." 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 " The private box ta'en up at a new play 
 For me and my retinue ; a fresh habit 
 Of a fashion never seen before, to draw 
 The gallants' eyes, that sit on the stagd, upon 
 me." Ibid. p. 40. . 
 
 " My young ladies 
 In buffin gowns, and green ajirons ! tear them 
 off." Ibid. p. 91. 
 
 " The demand for rabbit skins was so great, 
 that innumerable warrens were established in 
 the vicinity of the metropolis." — Gifford. 
 Mass. vol. 4, p. 94. N. 
 
 " No English workmen then could please your 
 
 iancy, 
 The French and Tuscan dress your whole dis- 
 course." Ibid. p. 95. 
 
 " There's much difference betwixt 
 A town lady and one of these. 
 As there is between a wild pheasant and a 
 tame." 
 
 Ibid. p. 138. Suckling's Goblin. 
 
 One of many proofs that more birds were 
 domesticated then than in later times. 
 
 " Mv chambermaid 
 Putting a little saffron in her starch, 
 I most unmercifully broke her head." 
 
 A lady's confession. This shows how com- 
 pletely Mrs. Turner's fate had put tliis fashion 
 out of fashion. — City NiglU-Cap. Old P. vol. 
 11, p. 309. 
 
 1605. "Whereas the town of St. Giles in 
 the Fields, and that part thereof which leadeth
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 3G7 
 
 to Holborne, and the lane called Drury Lane, 
 leading from St. Giles in the Fields towards the 
 Strand and towards New Inn, is of late years 
 by occasion of the continual rode there and often 
 cariages become deep, foul and dangerous to all 
 that pass those ways." — An Jlcl for Paving 
 Drury Lane and the Town of St. Giles. 3 Jac. 
 1, p. 1097. 
 
 1603. "The cloths called Mildernix and 
 Powle Davies, whereof sail cloths and other 
 furniture for the navy and sliippiiig are made, 
 were heretofore brought altogether out of France 
 and other parts beyond the seas, and the skill 
 and art of making and weaving them never 
 known in England till about the thirty-second 
 year of Elizabeth, when the art was attained 
 unto and since practised in this realm to the 
 great benefit and commodity thereof. Of late 
 many of the King's Majesty's subjects, not 
 trained in the said art, nor any ways skilful 
 therein, have upon desire of gain made or caused 
 to be made, clothes in likeness and show of 
 Mildernix and Powlo Davies, but neither made 
 of such stuff, nor so well driven or vcared, nor 
 yet of that length and breadth that the true 
 cloth.s are or ought to be, insomuch that the 
 said cloths do yearly and daily grow worse and 
 worse, and are made more thinner, slighter, and 
 meaner than heretofore they have been, to the 
 great deceit and hurt of ail that are to use the 
 same about the sails and other furniture of their 
 ships and sailing vessels, and to the great dam- 
 age of the navy, the chiefest strength of this 
 realm under God, and within short time like 
 utterly to overthrow the art and trade of mak- 
 ing cloth of that kind within this realm." — Act 
 prohibiting any to make such cloth unless they had 
 been apprenticed or brought up to the trade, pro- 
 viding that it should be 7nade only of hemp, and 
 regulating the length and breadth. 1 Jac. 1, 
 p. 1049. 
 
 (jri)arlcs tl)c iTirst. 
 
 The Puritans always called Sunday the Sab- 
 bath, — and these names were known symbols, 
 says Hume, of the diiFcrent parties. 
 
 " Charles would have had felt Fclton put to 
 the question, to extort from him a discovery of 
 his accomplices ; but the judges declared that 
 though that practise had formerly been very 
 usual, it was altogether illegal." — Hume, vol. 6, 
 p. 263. 
 
 1635. "A PRocL.\MATioN prohibiting hack- 
 ney coaches from standing in the street. There 
 were not above twenty of that kind in London. 
 — Ibid. p. 386. He adds there are at present 
 (1758) near 800. 
 
 1644. " An ordinance commanding all the in- 
 habitants of London and the neighbourhood to 
 
 retrench a meal a week, and to pay the value 
 of it for the support of the public cause." — Ibid, 
 vol. 7, p. 4. 
 
 " After holidays had been abolished, the Par- 
 liament, upon application of the servants and ap- 
 prentices, appointed the second Tuesday of every 
 month for play and recreation." — Ibid. p. 33. 
 RusiiwoRTH, vol. 7, p. 460. Wihtelocke, p. 
 247. 
 
 " The Earl of Anmdcl retained a dress which 
 was then antiquated. ' He wore and afTecled a 
 habit very different from that of the lime, such 
 as men had only beheld in the pitttures of the 
 most considerable men ; all which drew the eyes 
 of most, and the reverence of many towards him, 
 as the image and representative of the primitive 
 nobility, and native gravity of the nobles, when 
 they had been most venerable. But this was 
 only his outside, his nature and true humour 
 being much disposed to levity and delights which 
 indeed were very despicable and childish.' " — 
 Clarendon, vol. 1, p. 87. 
 
 " The Earl of Carlisle was surely a man of 
 tho greatest expence in his own person of any in 
 the age he lived ; and introduced more of that 
 expence in the excess of clothes and diet than 
 any other man, and was indeed the original of 
 all those inventions, from which others did but 
 transcribe copies. He had a great universal 
 understanding, and could have taken as much 
 delight in any other way, if he had thought any 
 other as pleasant, and worth his care. But ho 
 found business was attended with more rivals 
 and vexations; and he thought, with much less 
 pleasure and not more innocence." — Ibid. p. 96. 
 
 This person spent "in a very jovial life above 
 c€400,000, and left not a house, nor acre of land 
 to be remembered by." 
 
 The House met always at 8 of the clock, and 
 rose at 12, "which were the old parliament 
 hours."— Ibid. p. 206. 
 
 "In the last Parliament before the Long Par- 
 liament, a debate upon the King's proposition 
 continued till 4 of the clock in the afternoon, 
 which had been seldom used before, but after- 
 ward grew into custom " — Ibid. p. 212. It was 
 a resumed debate, and perhaps the resumption 
 is what is called unusual, — thus the hour also 
 was so. 
 
 London. " By the incredible increase of 
 trade, which the distractions of other countries, 
 and the peace of this, brought, and by the great 
 licence of resort thither, it was, since the King's 
 access to the crown, in riches, in people, in 
 buildings, marvellously increased, insomuch as 
 the suburbs were almost equal to the city : a
 
 368 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 reformation of which had been often in contem- 
 plation, never pursued, wise men foreseeing that 
 such a fulness could not be then without an 
 emptiness in other places ; and whilst so many 
 persons of honour and estates were so delighted 
 with the city, the government of the country 
 must be neglected ; besides the excess and ill 
 husbandry that would be introduced thereby. 
 But such foresight was interpreted a morosity, 
 and too great an oppression upon the common 
 liberty : and so little was applied to prevent so 
 growing a disease." — Ibid. vol. 1, pp. 2. 579. 
 
 The House of Commons, in one of their ad- 
 dresses to the King, observe it seemed strange 
 that Mr. Jermyn " should begin his journey in 
 apparel so unfit for travel as a black satin suit, 
 and white boots, if his going away was designed 
 the day before." — Ibid. p. 859. 
 
 At the siege of Newcastle, 1644. Lithgow 
 describes the "Herculean clubs" used by the 
 besieged. " This club hath a long iron-banded 
 staff, with a round falling head (like to a pome- 
 granate) and that is set with sharp iron pikes, to 
 slay or strike with ; the forehead whereof being 
 set with a long-pointed pike of iron, it grimly 
 looketh like to the pale face of murder." W. 
 Scott's note upon this says, " This sort of club 
 was called by the Germans, with whom it was 
 in great use, a morgcn-stcrn, or morning star." 
 
 Lithgow says that at the breaches, " truly 
 and too truly the enemy did more harm with 
 hand-grtr«tt(/s, than either with musket, pyke, 
 or Herculean clubs." Sojier's Tracts, vol. 5, 
 p. 289. 
 
 ■' The nickname of lobsters now w/sapplied 
 to soldiers, seems to have been first applied to 
 Sir A. Hazilrigg's regiment of cavalry, com- 
 pletely armed with corselets, — the first body of 
 cavalry on that side which would be brought to 
 stand the shock of the king's horse." — Ibid. p. 
 316. W. Scott's notes. Clarendon, vol. 2, 
 p. 422. So called by the other side, " because 
 of their bright iron shells, with which they were 
 covered, being perfect cuirassiers, and were the 
 first seen so armed on either side, and the first 
 that made any impression on the king's horse, 
 who, being unarmed, were not able to bear a 
 shock with them." 
 
 The King's troops at first, " Among the horse 
 the oiricers had their full desire, if they were 
 able to procure old backs and breasts, and pots 
 with pistols or carabines for their two or three 
 first ranks, and swords for the rest; themselves 
 (and some soldiers by their examples) having 
 gotten, besides their pistols and swords, a short 
 pole axe." — Ibid. p. 59. 
 
 ered by a servant concealing himself behind a 
 hanging. — This fashion afforded great opportu- 
 nities for treachery and concealment. — See Lat- 
 imcr's Account of his Examination. 
 
 When the brave Cornish army were shut up 
 in Devizes, "there was but one hundred and 
 fifty weight of match left in the store ; where- 
 upon diligent officers were directed to search 
 every house in the town, and to take all the bed 
 cords they could find, and to cause them to be 
 speedily beaten and boiled. By this sudden ex- 
 pedient, there was, by the next morning, pro- 
 vided fifteen hundred weight of such serviceable 
 match, as very well endured that sharp service." 
 — Clarendon vol. 2, p. 431. 
 
 When the Scotch borrowed for their army 
 upon the strength of the Covenant, it was " the 
 first time that ever land in Scotland had been 
 ofifered for security of money borrowed in the 
 city of London." — Ibid. p. 567. 
 
 purging comfits, and anfs eggs^ 
 
 Had almost brought him off his legs. 
 
 Hudibras, p. 1, C. 3. 
 
 In the same canto Hudibras has his bruises 
 " by skilful midwife drest." 
 
 When the rebels besieged Corfe Castle, 
 which was so well defended by Lady Bankes, 
 " to make their approaches to the wall with 
 more safety, they make two engines, one they 
 call the Sow, and the other the Boar, being 
 made with boards lined with wool to dead the 
 shot. The first that moved forward was the 
 Sow, but not being musquet proof, she cast 
 nine of eleven of her farrow, for the musquetcers 
 from the castle were so good marksmen at their 
 legs, the only part of all their bodies left with- 
 out defence, that nine ran away, as well as 
 their broken and battered legs would give them 
 leave ; and of the two which neither knew how 
 to run away, nor well to stay, for fear, one was 
 slain. The Boar (of the two a man would think 
 the valianter creature), seeing the ill success of 
 the Sow, to cast her litter before her time, durst 
 not advance." — Mercurius Rusliciis, p. 104. 
 
 Waller's plot, as it was called, was discov- 
 
 TuE rebels broke open Master Fowler's house 
 at Minchin-Hampton. " Young Mr. Fowler, a 
 practitioner it .seems in physic, had in his study 
 extract of pearl, aurum potabilc, confections of 
 amber, a great quantity of compound waters, a 
 good proportion of jjcarl in boxes, a box full of 
 bezoar stone, with many other things of ad- 
 mirable use for the preservation of the life of 
 man, and of very great value, all which they 
 took and brake in pieces, and trampling thorn 
 
 ' "Till; RussiaQ soldiers' physic. "- 
 Lutcchism. 
 
 ■Hue SuvARor's
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 369 
 
 under foot, made them utterly unuseful either 
 for themselves or others." — Ibid. p. 158. 
 
 Master Bartlett " clad in a fair scarlet 
 gippo" (the word is twice thus written) " a 
 shrewd temptation to a man not accustomed 
 to wear good clothes. Captain Scriven de- 
 manded it off his back." — Ibid. p. 161. 
 
 Among other things valuable both for rarity 
 and use of which this INIr. Bartlett was plun- 
 dered. They " took a cock-eagle's stone, for 
 which thirty pieces had been offered by a 
 physician." — Ibid. 162. 
 
 1629. " At this time the city of London was 
 in great splendour, and full of wealth ; and it 
 was then a most glorious sight to behold the 
 goldsmith's shops, all of one row in Cheapside, 
 from the end of the street called the Old Change 
 near Pater-Noster Row. unto the open place, over 
 against Mercer's Chapel, at the lower end of 
 Cheap : thei-e being at that time but three or 
 four shops of other trades that interposed in the 
 row." Whereupon the Privy Council made an 
 order " forasmuch as his Majesty had received 
 information of the unseemliness and deformity 
 appearing in Cheapside, by reason that divers 
 men of mean trades had shops there amongst 
 the goldsmiths, it was his express pleasure to 
 have that disorder removed." — Rushworth, 
 vol. 2, p. 28. See Laud's History of his 
 Troubles^ p. 247. 
 
 1631. "After several debates before the 
 King and Council, it was ordered that the Com- 
 pany of Goldsmiths should take order that, with- 
 in a short time limited. Goldsmith's Row in 
 Cheapside and Lombard Street should be sup- 
 plied with Goldsmiths ; and that those who 
 keep shops scattcringly in other parts of the 
 city, should have shops procured for them in 
 Cheapside or Lombard Street, upon penalty 
 that those of the Assistants and Livery, that did 
 not take care herein, should lo.se their places. 
 And it was further ordered, for the time to 
 come, that all such who should serve their ap.y 
 prenticeships to goldsmiths, and thereupon were | 
 made free, should enter into bond, not to keep 
 a goldsmith's shop in any other part of the city 
 than in Cheapside or Lombard Street ; and that 
 the Lord Mayor should take care that shops be 
 provided for them at moderate and indifferent 
 rates." — Rusuworth, vol. 2, p. 111. 
 
 1636. This proclamation renewed. " All 
 shops, not Goldsmiths in those streets, to be shut 
 up, and suffered there no longer." — Ibid. p. 41 1. 
 
 and abler sort of his subjects, with their families, 
 resorted to the cities of London and West- 
 minster, and places adjoining, and there made 
 their residence, more than in former times ; 
 contrary to the ancient usage of the English 
 nation, which had occasioned divers inconve- 
 niences; for whilst their residence was in the 
 country, they served the King according to 
 their degrees and ranks, in aid of the govern- 
 ment, whereby, and by their housekeeping in 
 those parts, the realm was defended, and the 
 meaner sort of people were guided, directed 
 and relieved ; but by their residence in London. 
 Westminster, and parts adjoining, they had not 
 employment, but lived without doing any service 
 to prince or people : a great part of their money 
 drawn out of their several respective counties, 
 and spent in the city, in excess of apparel pro- 
 vided from foreign nations, to the enriching of 
 other nations, and consumed their time in other 
 vain delights and expenee, even to the wasting 
 of their estates. The King therefore ordered 
 all such persons who w-ere not of the privj' 
 council, nor bound to daily attendance at court, 
 to return to their country homes within fortv 
 days, and there keep their habitations and hos- 
 pitality ; and he declared his firm resolution to 
 withstand this great and growing e\nl by a 
 constant severity towards the offenders." — Ibid, 
 p. 144. 
 
 Hence loss of influence of the gentry, — felt 
 lamentably in the ensuing civil war. Hence 
 too growth of puritanism, which is of city 
 growth ; and in broken fortunes a cause of mis- 
 chievous desicns. 
 
 1632. Price of wine by proclamation. Ca- 
 nary wines, Muscadcl and Alicant, c€l6 the 
 pipe, \2d. the quart. Sacks and Malageis, 
 c£l3 the butt, 9rf. the quart. The best Gas- 
 coigne and French wine c£l8 the tun, 6(/. the 
 quart. The Rochcl and other small and thin 
 wines t£l5 the tun, 6rf. the quart. — Ibid. p. 157. 
 
 1633. William Nead, an ancient archer, 
 presented to the King and Council a warlike 
 invention, with the use of the bow and the pike 
 together. The King authorized him to in.struct 
 the Trained Bands, reminded the people that the 
 statutes enjoining the use of the bow and arrow 
 were still in force, and required them to conform 
 themselves thereunto. — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 191. 
 
 "The King being informed (1632) that of 
 late years a great number of the nobility, gentry, 
 Aa 
 
 1634. "The union flag, that is, St. George's 
 cross and St. Andrew's joined together, was 
 still to be reserved as an ornament jiroper to 
 the King's own ships, and ships in his imme- 
 diate service and pay, and none others. En- 
 glish ships were to bear the Red Cross, Scotch, 
 the White."— Ibid. vol. 2, p. 247. 
 
 1635. Evil of town residences still com-
 
 370 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 plained of. " By this occasion also, and of the 
 great number of loose and idle people that fol- 
 low them, and live in and about the said cities, 
 the disorders grew so great, and the delinquents 
 there became so numerous, as those places were 
 not so easily governed by their ordinary magis- 
 trates as at former times ; and the said cities 
 were not only at excessive charge in relieving 
 a great number of those loose and idle people, 
 that grew to beggaiy, and became diseased and 
 infirm, but also were made more subject to 
 contagion and infection ; and the prices of all 
 kinds of victuals, both in the said cities, and in 
 divers other place from whence those cities 
 w'ere served, were exceedingly increased, and 
 the several countries undefended : the poorer 
 sort of your majesty's people were unrelieved, 
 and not guided and governed as they might be, 
 in case those persons of quality and I'cspect re- 
 sided among them." Then followed a present- 
 ation to the Star Chamber against a great 
 number of persons for residing in town, contrary 
 to the proclamation. — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 288. 
 
 riages, to the destruction of the highways. Yet 
 this great abuse increased, to the public nui- 
 sance, and likely to hinder the general commerce 
 of people, and became unrepairable without ex- 
 cessive charge and burden to the country." 
 Ordered, therefore, " that no common carriers 
 or other persons, do, upon the common high- 
 way, go or travel with any waggon, cart, &c., 
 whereon is more than 2000 weight, nor to use 
 above five hoi-ses, or four oxen and two horses, 
 or six oxen without horses, at any one time." — 
 Ibid. p. 301. 
 
 1635. Office erected for receiving the for- 
 feitures incurred by profane cursers and swear- 
 ers ; one to be in every parish, and the money 
 paid to the bishops for the use of the poor. — 
 Ibid. vol. 2, p. 299. 
 
 163.5. Till this time there had been no cer- 
 tain and constant intercourse between England 
 and Scotland. Thomas Witherings, Esq., his 
 majesty's postmaster of England for foreign 
 parts, was now commanded " to settle one run- 
 ning-post, or two, to run day and night between 
 Edinburgh and London, to go thither and come 
 back again in six days ; and to take with them 
 all such letters as shall be directed to any post 
 town in the said road ; and the posts to bo 
 placed in several places out of the road, to run 
 and bring and carry out of the said roads the 
 letters, as there shall be occasion, and to pay 
 twopence for every single letter under fourscore 
 miles ; and if one hundred and forty miles, four 
 pence ; and, if above, then sixpence. The like 
 rule the king is pleased to order to be observed 
 to West Chester, Holyhead, and from thence to 
 Ireland ; and also to observe the like rule from 
 London to Plymouth, Exeter, and other places 
 in that road ; the like for Oxford. Bristol, Col- 
 chester, Norwich, and other [)laccs. And the 
 king doth command that no other messenger, 
 foot-post, or foot-posts, shall take up, carry, re- 
 ceive, or deliver any letter or letters whatsoever, 
 other than the messengers appointed by the said 
 Thomas. Witherings : except common known 
 carriers, or a particular messenger to bo sent on 
 purpose with a letter to a friend." — Ibid. vol. 2., 
 p. 299. II. Caroli. 
 
 1635. In the preceding reign and this, .several 
 proclamations "lor the restraint of excessive car- 
 
 1635. "The king's majesty took into con- 
 sideration the restraint of the multitude, and 
 promiscuous use of coaches about London and 
 Westminster. The great number of hackney 
 coaches were grown of late a great disturbance 
 to the king, queen, and nobility, through the 
 streets of the said cities, so as the common 
 passage thereby was hindred, and made dan- 
 gerous, and the rates and prices of hay and 
 provender, and other provisions of the stable 
 thereby made exceedingly dear. Therefore, no 
 hackney or hired coach was to be used or suf- 
 fered in London, Westminster, or the suburbs 
 or liberties thereof, except the same be to travel 
 at the least three miles out of town. And no 
 person shall go in a coach in the streets of Lon- 
 don and Westminster, except the owner of the 
 same coach shall and do constantly keep within 
 the said cities and suburbs thereof four sufficient 
 able horses or geldings fit for his majesty's 
 service, whensoever his majesty's occasions shall 
 require them, upon great penalties contained in 
 the said proclamation." — Ibid. p. 316. 
 
 "It is worth observation, that in the first 
 year of the reign of King Charles, no hackney 
 coaches did stand in the streets, but at their 
 stables, and they were sent unto to come abroad 
 by those who had occasion to use them ; and 
 there were not above twenty coaches at that 
 time to be had for hire in and about London. 
 The grave judges of the law constantly rid on 
 horseback, in all weathers, to Westminster." — 
 Ibid. p. 317. 
 
 All lawyers in those days pleaded in rufl"s ; 
 "ailing bands came afterwards in fashion. — Ibid. 
 p. 317. 
 
 t 
 
 1636. "Taking into consideration the great 
 quantity of money exhausted from his subjects, 
 and exported out of his dominions into foreign 
 parts, for counterfeit jewels of pearl, pendants, 
 chains and false stones, carrying only a show 
 and semblance of precious stones, pearls and 
 jewels, the king commanded that from thence- 
 forth no person should wear, or use any counter- 
 feit jewels, pearls, pendants, chains, or false 
 stones, upon pain of forfeiture of the same, and
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 371 
 
 such other pains as shall be inflicted upon them." 
 —Ibid. p. 321. 
 
 1636. The Lord Keeper charges the judges 
 " to proceed roundly against capital and felonious 
 offenders, especially robbers in the highway, who 
 now march in troops after a high hand." — Ibid. 
 vol. 2, p. 358. 
 
 of victuallers, artificers, workmen, and labour- 
 ers." — Ibid. app. p. 88. 
 
 Court of Honour, or Lord Marshal's Court, 
 held in the Painted Chamber. 
 
 " A man took the name and arms of West, 
 Lord Do la Ware's family, and his son took 
 place, upon that ground, of some of the gentry, 
 his neighbours in Hampshire ; and they being 
 thus disobliged, and knowing his real history, 
 acquainted Lord De la Ware's family, and the 
 lord being an infant, his guardian brought the 
 case to a hearing. The said pretended West 
 had been a hostler, and being a famous wrestler 
 in Lincoln's Inn Fields, went there by the name 
 of Jack of the West. He knew enough of the 
 family to make out a descent in his patent from 
 one who went beyond sea, and was thought to 
 be dead ; but this very person was produced in 
 court, from whom the descent was assumed. 
 So the court was fully satisfied of the abuse by 
 the said West the hostler done to the family of 
 West, Lord De la Ware, whereupon he was 
 ordered to be degraded, and never to write him- 
 self gentleman any more, and to pay <£5Q0 fine. 
 Some other circumstances did attend his degra- 
 dation, which cannot now be called to mind." — 
 Ibid. vol. 2, pt. 2, p. 1055. 
 
 " One Brown set forth in libel his descent ; 
 that another person in way of defamation, said, 
 he was no gentleman, but descended from Brown, 
 the great pudding-eater, in Kent ; but it appear- 
 ing he was not so descended, but from an ancient 
 famil)', he that spoke the words underwent the 
 sentence of the court, and decreed to give satis- 
 faction to the party complaining." — Ibid. 
 
 ■'A CITIZEN of London was complained of, 
 who going unto a gentleman well descended for 
 some money that was due unto him, the gentle- 
 man not only refused to pay him the money, 
 but gave him hard words; then said the citizen. 
 Surely you arc no gentleman, that would not 
 pay your debts, with some other reflecting lan- 
 guage : and the citizen underwent the censure 
 of the court." — Ibid. 
 
 1630. Stewards to lords and gentlemen, in 
 keeping their leets twice a-year, were to en- 
 quire, among other things, especially " of com- 
 mon thieves and their receivers ; haunters of 
 taverns or alehouses, those that go in good 
 clothes and fare well, and none knows whereof 
 they live ; those that be night-walkers ; builders 
 of cottages, and takers-in of inmates; offences 
 
 1630. Directions "that no man harbour 
 rogues in their barns or outhouses. And the 
 wandering persons with women and children to 
 give account to the constable or justice of peace, 
 where they were married, and where their chil- 
 dren were christened ; for these people live like 
 savages, neither marry, nor bury, nor christen, 
 which licentious liberty makes so many delight 
 to be rogues and wanderers." — Ibid. p. 89. 
 
 The gaoler in every county to be made gov- 
 ernor of the house of correction, " that so he 
 may employ to woi-k prisoners committed for 
 small causes, and so they may learn to live hon- 
 estly Vjy labour, and not live idly and miserably 
 long in prison, whereby they are made worse 
 when they come out than they were when they 
 went in." — Ibid. 
 
 1630. " The highways in all counties of En- 
 gland in great decay, partly so grown, for that 
 men think there is no course by the common 
 law, or order from the state to amend the same ; 
 and the work-days appointed by the statute are 
 so omitted or idly performed that there comes 
 little good by them.'' — Ibid. 
 
 1640. CoMPL.^iNT in the London Petition, of 
 " the swarming of lascivious, idle and unprofit- 
 able books and pamphlets, play-books and bal- 
 lads, as namely, Ovid's Fits of Love, the Par- 
 liament of Women, which came out at the 
 dissolving of the last Parliament, Barns's 
 Poems, Parker's Ballads, in disgrace of relig- 
 ion, to the increase of all vice, and withdraw- 
 ing people from reading, studying, and hearing 
 the Word of God and other good books." — 
 Ibid. 3, vol. 1, p. 94. 
 
 "Whatever games were stirring, at places 
 where he retired, as gammon, gleek, piquet, or 
 even the merry main (?) he made one." — Li/e 
 of Lord Keeper Guildford, vol. 1, p. 17. 
 
 The exhibition allowed to Francis North by 
 his father (a nobleman), while studying the law, 
 was c€60 a-year, and his grandfiither, .£20 ; and 
 the father then cut off dfilO.— Ibid. p. 49. 
 
 ••-Fra.n-cis North " being solicitous about his 
 health, wore a broad stomacher on his breast; 
 and commonly a little leather cap, which sort 
 was then called sculcaps." — Ibid. vol. 1, p. 57. 
 
 " As his practice increased, these sculcaps 
 were destined to be in a drawer to receive the
 
 372 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 money that came in by fees. One had the gold, 
 another the crowns and half-crowns, and anoth- 
 er the smaller money." — Ibid. vol. 1, p. 170. 
 
 His sister Mary, " besides the advantage of 
 her person, had a superior wit, prodigious mem- 
 ory, and was most agreeable in conversation. 
 I do just remember so much of her (for I was 
 very young when she married), that for hours 
 and hours together, she diverted her sisters, 
 and all the female society at work together (as 
 the use of that family was), with rehearsing by 
 heart prolix romances, with the substance of 
 speeches and letters, as well as passages ; and 
 this with little or no hesitation, but in a con- 
 tinual series of discourse ; the very memory of 
 which is to me, at this day, very wonderful. 
 She instituted a sort of order of the wits of her 
 time and acquaintance, whereof the symbol was, 
 a sun with a circle touching the rays, and upon 
 that, in a blue ground, were wrote avrdpnTjc, in 
 the proper Greek character, which her father 
 suggested. Diverse of these were made in 
 silver and enamel, but in embroidery plenty, 
 which were dispersed to those wittified ladies 
 •who were willing to come into the order, and 
 for a while they were formally worn, till the 
 foundress fell under the government of another, 
 and then it was left off." — Ibid. p. 58. 
 
 beer, they have a bowl of milk. This custom 
 was by some people observed, even in the strict- 
 est time of the Presbyterian government. And 
 at Dyndar, vol ens nolens the parson of the par- 
 ish, the relations of a woman deceased thera 
 had this ceremony punctually performed, ac- 
 cording to her will. The like was done in the 
 city of Hereford in those times, where a woman 
 kept many years before her death, a mazar- 
 bowl for the sin-eater, and in other places in 
 this county, as also at Brecon, at Llangore, 
 where Mr. Gwin, the minister, about 1640, 
 could not hinder this superstition." — Aubrey of 
 Gcntilismc, MS. quoted in Kennett's Pai'. Ant. 
 vol. 2, p. 276. 
 
 Public readings at the Inns of Court, and 
 riotous feasting. — Ibid. p. 140. 
 
 " The poor herdsman that dwells upon his 
 own acre, and feeds the little yokes and couples 
 of sheep on highways and mountains, and looks 
 not ambitiously on his neighbour's farm, nor 
 covets the next cottage, (which yet he likes 
 well, and thinks it excellent, because it hath a 
 chimney) nor would do an act of falsehood to 
 get his own tenement rent-free. This man 
 shall have a reward in proportion great as that 
 just prince who refuses to oppress his brother, 
 when his state is broken by rebellion and disad- 
 vantages." — J. Taylor, vol. 14, p. 289. 
 
 " In the county of Hereford was an old cus- 
 tom at funerals to hire poor people, who were 
 to take upon them all the sins of tiie party de- 
 ceased, and were called sin-eaters. One of 
 them, I remember, lived in a cottage on Ross 
 high-way. The manner was thus : when the 
 corpse was brought out of the house, and laid 
 on the bier, a loaf of bread was delivered to 
 the sin-eater over the corpse, as also a luii/ar- 
 bowl (a gossip's bowl of maple) full of boor, 
 which he was to drink up, and sixpence iii mon- 
 ey ; in consequence whereof, he took upon him, 
 ipso facto, all the sins of the defunct, and freed 
 him or her from walking after they were dead. 
 In North Wales, the sin-eaters are frequently 
 made use of; but there, instead of a bowl of 
 
 Doles at funerals were continued at gentle- 
 men's funerals in the West of England till the 
 Civil Wars.— Ibid. 
 
 1645. "The plague in a few months swept 
 away above 1300 souls in Leeds, and so infect- 
 ed the air that the birds fell down dead in their 
 flight over the town." — Thoresby, p. 104. 
 Whitaker^ s edit. 
 
 " The high narrow windows, the diamond 
 quarrels, the stone floors (I am now speaking 
 of the best houses in the town, Leeds), together 
 with the absence of shuttei's and curtains, afford 
 but a melancholy picture of the dwellings of 
 Hirwing manufacturers down to the reign of 
 Charles I. In the beginning of that reign the 
 first house" at Leeds " (and it bears to this day 
 by way of eminence, the name of Red House) 
 was constructed of brick ; and here, as afford- 
 ing probably the best accommodation in the 
 town, that unhappy monarch was lodged while 
 in the hands of the Scots." — Whitaker's Loidis 
 and Elmctc, p. 79. 
 
 1647, 13 April. " The Establishment agreed 
 on by the Commons this day. 
 
 Officers of Horse. 
 
 A Colonel shall have 12s. per diem, and for 
 four horses 6s. per diem. 
 
 A Captain 10s. and two horses 4s. 
 
 A Ltnt. 5s. 4c?. and two horses 4s. 
 
 A Quarter Master 4s. and one horse 2s. 
 
 A Provost Master 3s. Ad. and two men 4s. 
 
 Corporals and Trumpeters each 2s. 6d. per 
 diem. 
 
 Foot Oflieers. 
 
 A Captain 8s. per diem. 
 
 A Ltnt. 4s. 
 
 An Ensign 2s. 6f/. 
 
 Serjeants, Drummers and Corporals, each Is. 
 — RusnwoETii, vol. 6, p. 454. 
 
 " Private persons, especially those in trade, 
 found themselves under a necessity of assuming
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 373 
 
 the power of coinajre, owing to the want of 
 copper money coined by authority. They first 
 made their appearance about 1648, and kept 
 gradually increasing till 1672, when they were 
 cried down by proclamation." — Watson's Hist, 
 of Halifax, p. 72. 
 
 1648. "There is invented an instrument of 
 small bigness and price, easily made and very 
 durable ; whereby with an hour's practice one 
 may write two copies of the same thing at once, 
 on a book of parchment, as well as on paper, 
 and in any character whatsoever; of great ad- 
 vantage to lawyers, scriveners, merchants, 
 scholars, registers, clerks, &c. it saving the 
 labour of examination, discovering or prevent- 
 ing falsification, and performing the whole busi- 
 ness of writing, as with ease and speed, so with 
 privacy also. Approved in its use and feasibil- 
 ity by an ordinance of both houses of parliament. 
 The farther nature whereof, and the latter con- 
 ditions whereupon it shall be discovered, (the 
 foj-mer for not doing it till the 1st of April, 1649, 
 being declined) may be fully known at the in- 
 ventor's lodging, next door to the White Bear 
 in Lothbury. Where note, that for hastening 
 the discovery, the price thereof will be greater 
 or less, according as men come in soon or late 
 for the same." — Rushworth, vol. 7. p. 1112. 
 
 1648. " Amid these times of killing and de- 
 stroying, it is a work of charity to save such as 
 may be saved. To this end a medicine is 
 offered, by which many lives have been saved, 
 and in so dangerous a case, that it hath been 
 often left by physicians as desperate ; and by 
 one of the greatest of physicians in this king- 
 dom, hath been thought remediless, but only by 
 cutting a hole in the breast ; so that both pain 
 and danger is here prevented by an easy rem- 
 edy. When the pleurisy is past the time of 
 blood-letting, take an apple, and cut away the 
 top of it to make a cover, then pick out the 
 core, and fill the empty room with the white of 
 frankincense ; then lay on the cover and roast 
 it ; and when it is soft, bruise and mix it all to- 
 gether, then put so much sugar to it as will 
 make it savoury; let the sick person eat it, and 
 it fails not to cure. If need be. it may be taken 
 more than once." — Ibid. vol. 7, p. 1205. 
 
 22 Sept. 1648. "Doctor Ch.\mberlain this 
 day offered to the House, that he might have 
 the benefit of improving all baths for fourteen 
 years together, for the good of the people, and 
 an ordinance for this purpose was read the sec- 
 ond time and committed." — Ibid. vol. 7, p. 1270. 
 
 8 Sept. 1641. Orders made to prevent the 
 spreading of infection. " That the bill (Lord 
 have mercy upon us) with a large red cross, be 
 ijet upon the door of every house infected with 
 
 the plague. The house visited with the plague 
 to be shut up, whether any persons therein do 
 die or not, and the persons so shut up to bear 
 their own charges, if they be of ability. No 
 person to be removed out of any infected house, 
 but by leave of the magistrate. If any person 
 shall fly out of any house infected with the 
 plague, at or before the death of any in the 
 house, such person .so flying to be pursued by 
 hue and cry, and the house where they shall be 
 found to be, shut up, and they returned back to 
 the place from whence they fled." — Nalso.n, 
 vol. 2, p. 478. 
 
 I very much doubt whether a greater propor- 
 tion would not suffer under, and in consequence 
 of these restrictions, than if all as in Turkey had 
 been left to their own will. These very restric- 
 tions would tend to create that desire in the 
 sutfercrs of spreading the infection, of which 
 Lord Falkland speaks ; for I think he is more 
 likely to have spoken from experience of the 
 fact also, than in mere imitation of Thucydides. 
 
 It was ordered also, " that the pavements 
 in the streets be made sufficient, and so con- 
 tinued, the kennels kept sweet and clean, the 
 soil of the said streets to be carried away, and 
 all annoyances to be removed." — Ibid. 
 
 " Those fat-bcUyed priests that have livings 
 
 great store. 
 If bishops go down they shall never have more ; 
 Their journeyman-readers likewise are afraid, 
 That they must be forced to give over their trade, 
 And wear leather-garments instead of black cloth. 
 Which makes them love bishops and lukewarm 
 broth." 
 The sectaries called the Liturgy Broth, in 
 derision. — Vox Populi in Plain English. Ibid, 
 vol. 2, p. 807. 
 
 FouLis speaks of " the Rotterdam-ship which 
 would kill the English under water." — Plots of 
 our Pretended Saints, p. 141. 
 
 Was this of the torpedo kind ? or a diving 
 vessel ? 
 
 Custom at taverns of sending presents of 
 wine from one room to another. — Boswell's 
 Shakespere, vol. 8, p. 85. 
 
 •Calligraphy neglected in this age. — See 
 Fuller's Ded. to the Thirteenth Century of his 
 Church History, p. 57. 
 
 Williams, then Lord Keeper, in Charles's 
 first parliament, replied thus to the address of 
 the house ; " What you recommended to the 
 kin"- concerning the laws of the land, the king 
 hath already in private, and doth now in public 
 recommend to his judges, and by ihem to the
 
 374 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 professors and students of the laws, to wit, that 
 they would spend their time, as their forefathers 
 did, in the ancient common laws of the kingdom, 
 and not altogether, as the complaint hath been 
 of late, in statutes, new cases and modern 
 abridgements. In the former studies you meet 
 with reason created by God, in the latter with 
 opinion only, invented by men." — Hacket's 
 Life of Williams, pt. 2, p. 12. 
 
 Bishop Williams when living in disgrace at 
 Buckden " was the worse thought of by some 
 strict censurers, because he admitted in his 
 public hall a comedy once or twice to be pre- 
 sented before him, exhibited by his own serv- 
 ants for an evening recreation." — Ibid. p. 37. 
 
 " No man more wise, or more serious than 
 Archbishop Bancroft, the atlas of our clergy in 
 his time, and he that writes this hath seen an 
 enterlude well presented before him at Lambeth, 
 by his own gentlemen, when I was one of the 
 youngest spectators." — Ibid. 
 
 1655. Hair powder .seems to have been a 
 military fashion. See the description of John 
 Owen in his campaign against Penruddock. — 
 Orme's Life, p. 158, ext. in Red Book, p. 272. 
 
 1627. "That Christmas the Temple Sparks 
 had enstalled a Lieutenant, a thing we country 
 folk call a Lord of Misrule. This Lieutenant 
 had on Twelfth Eve late in the night sent out 
 to collect his rents in Ram Alley, and Fleet 
 Street, limiting five shillings to every house. At 
 every door they winded their temple-horn, and 
 if it procured not entrance at the second blast or 
 summons, the word of command was then, Give 
 fire, gunner ! This gunner was a robustious 
 Vulcan, and his engine a mighty smith's ham- 
 mer." The people complained to the mayor, 
 who went in person the next night, a fight took 
 place and the Lieutenant was laid in the Counter, 
 till on the attorney general's mediation, and his 
 own submission, he was released. — H. Le- 
 stuange's Reign of K. Charles, p. 72. 
 
 1632. "The king having granted leave to 
 the Earl of Bedford to edify at pleasure upon 
 the Convent Garden, it being of a very ample 
 and spacious area and content, the Earl plied his 
 design with such celerity and quick dispatch, as 
 he soon reared such numerous rows of stately 
 and ambitious buildings, as made old London 
 cnvv the magnificence of her suburbieary city." 
 —Ibid. p. 124 
 
 manship of Rodolphus the Emperor, and four 
 rare tables of painture."' — Ibid. p. 136. 
 
 1635. "On the birth of Charles's second 
 daughter, the Dutch presented their Majesties 
 with a massive pie(;o of Ambrc-gris, two huge 
 basons of China earth, a noble clock, the work- 
 
 If Charles was addrest in French, he used to 
 answer himself, but briefly. If he were spoken 
 to in Latin, he answered by his secretary. — 
 AiTZEMA, vol. 2, p. 297. 
 
 1635. AiTZEMA speaks of the bow as a com- 
 mon exercise in England. He is speaking of 
 Abbot's accident, and erroneously supposes that 
 it happened when he was exercising himself 
 with bow and arrow in the field '■'■ ghelijck de 
 Engelsche ved doen.^' — Vol. 2, p. 298. 
 
 1636. GoiNs to court on New Year's day, 
 Aitzema past through one or two rooms so 
 opgheproiickt with plate, that they looked like a 
 lottery or a silversmith's shop. They were new 
 year's gifts to the King, he was told, from the 
 lords and courtiers, such being the custom in 
 England. — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 362. 
 
 1637. The confectionery for a banquet given 
 by the Earl of Holland, was brought from Paris. 
 — AiTZEMA, vol. 2, p. 491. 
 
 1637. The excise upon tobacco was at this 
 time one of Charles's best sources of revenue. — 
 Ibid. vol. 2, p. 492. 
 
 AiTZEMA observes that short-hand writing 
 was very generally used in England. — Ibid. vol. 
 3, p. 74. 
 
 Charles wore pearl ear-rings, and the day 
 before his execution took one of great value 
 from his ear, and gave it to Juxon in charge 
 for his daughter the Princess Royal. — Ibid. vol. 
 3, p. 327. 
 
 Hampton Court is called "Aet grootste en 
 manifij ckste Conings huys det in Engclandt is." 
 —Ibid. vol. 3, p. 196. 
 
 1649. Charles II. writes from Jersey to 
 Progcrs for a plain riding-suit with an innocent 
 coat : by which the editor of Gramtnont'' s Me- 
 moirs understands mourning. 
 
 Nathaniel Canopius, a Cretan, who had 
 been Primoro (?) to the Patriarch Cyril, and, 
 after that remarkable person was put to death, 
 fled to England, was tho first man who made 
 and drank coflee in Oxford. Laud patronized 
 him, — placed him at Balliol : he was afterwards
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 375 
 
 chaplain of Christ Church." — Wood, quoted in 
 Walkcr^s Sufferings. 
 
 The Star Chamber limited the number of 
 printin<^-offices in and about London to t^^-enty. 
 \Vhen that court was abolished they soon ex- 
 ceeded sixty. — Harl. Misc. vol. 7, p. 107. 
 
 " I THINK I may truly .say that there were 
 few good cobblers in London but had a silver 
 beaker, so rife were silver vessels among all 
 conditions." — Sir P. H. Warwick's Memoirs, 
 p. 63. 
 
 Drunkenness in the Dutch Universities. — 
 Jacobus Crucius, p. 3. 
 
 Licentious manners of the women in Hol- 
 land.— Ibid, p. 9. 
 
 Hectoring manners of the men. — Ibid. p. 66. 
 
 Collectors of rare books : costly bindings, 
 &c.— Ibid. p. 85. 
 
 I 
 
 Prince Butler's tale representing the state 
 of the wool case, or the East India case, truly 
 stated— 1691 {State Poems, vol. 4, p. 422), 
 speaking of the time when the English im- 
 ported raw silk in exchange for wrought wool- 
 len, says, 
 
 " Then scarce a child was to be seen 
 Without say-frock which was of green." 
 
 It appears by Sir Kenelm Digby (Disc, on 
 the Power of Sympathy, p. 38), that pitcoal was 
 the common fuel in London, — from Newcastle 
 or Scotland. 
 
 And that consumptive patients went usually 
 from London to Paris, where they generally re- 
 covered ; " the remedy for that malady being in 
 the beginning very easy." — Ibid. p. 40. 
 
 1650. Tins year Jacobs, a Jew, opened a ' 
 coffee-house at the Angel in the Parish of Saint 
 Peter in the East, Oxon, and there it was by 
 some, who delighted in novelty, drank. — lb. p. 65. 
 
 J 
 
 A stone eater exhibited in London. Ant. 
 de Sonsa de Macedo saw him and heard the 
 stones rattle in his inside when he struck it. — 
 Ancourt a Padilha, p. 56. 
 
 It must be in this reign that Sir Simonds 
 D'Ewes contracted witli John INIaddie of Bury 
 St. Edmunds to build him a coach for c£27. 
 The agreement is said to be very curious. — 
 Lansdowne MSS. No. 846, p. 5. 
 
 One of the enormities of Clayton, the intru- 
 sive warden of Merton, was " burning in one 
 year threescore pounds' worth of the choicest 
 billet that could be had, not only in all his rooms, 
 but in the kitchen among his servants ; without 
 any regard had to coal, which usually (to save 
 charges) is burnt in kitchens, and sometimes also 
 in parlours." — Ibid. p. 169. 
 
 Schoolboy pranks and tyranny at College. 
 -Anthony Woods Life, pp. 45-6. 
 
 Progress of a young gallant. — Braithwaite, 
 English Gentleman, p. 42. 
 
 Frequent perjuries in courts of justice. 
 Jackson, vol. 2, p. 983. 
 
 Jackson (vol. 3, p. 191) says that the great 
 aim and endeavour of the Jesuits had long been 
 to draw the English Church into Calvinism. 
 The passage is very curious and important. 
 
 ) 
 
 " TiiEY who thought it fit for the meanest of 
 the clergy to read prayers, and for themselves 
 only to preach, though they might innocentU" 
 intend it, yet did not in that action consult the 
 honour of our liturgy, except where charity or 
 necessity did interpose." — J. Taylor, vol. 7, 
 p. 312. 
 
 " You now 
 Wash every day your best handkerchief 
 With yellow starch, and your laced quoiff 
 Till it now hangs as if the devil 
 Had frighteired you thro' quicksalts. Not a post 
 But must be beaten for the rotten powder 
 To make your hair sit well." 
 
 Sir Robert Howard, The Blind Lady. 
 
 Bromfall, high sheritT for the County of 
 Bedford in 1650, was greatly instrumental in 
 saving the Cotton library, when all documents 
 of a constitutional and legal nature were indus- 
 triously sought after, in order to be destroyed. 
 — Preface to the Cat. of MSS. 
 
 The puritanical tax of the value of a meal 
 to be retrenched every week, is said to have 
 produced during the six years that it lasted, 
 .€608.400. For this I have only newspaper 
 authority, but it is likely to be stated upon 
 authentic sirounds. 
 
 When the right of the saints to govern the
 
 376 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 earth was " once upon an occasion earnestly 
 pressed in Ci-omwell's little parliament, it was 
 answered hy the president of his council that 
 the saints deserved all things ; but that public 
 employment was such a drudgery that it would 
 be unjust to condemn the saints to it; and that 
 the securest way to make the commonwealth 
 happy was to leave them in a pious retirement, 
 interceding for the nation at the throne of 
 grace." — Sir George Mackenzie's Essays, 
 p. 431. 
 
 1627. LoRDHAUGHTONtoWentworth. "My 
 father may be hunted from about London by a 
 Christmas proclamation, now that the term and 
 pretence of business is past." — Strafford's 
 Letters, vol. 1, p. 42. 
 
 I SUPPOSE the civil wars put an end to hawk- 
 ing ; the old establishments were broken up ; 
 and it never seems to have been in fashion 
 afterwards. 
 
 1631—2. Dutch forbidden to export butter 
 and cheese from the West of England : Went- 
 worth M'as advised to make the same prohibition 
 in Ireland, " for if Ireland could send away 
 twenty ships laden with corn and butter, they 
 would be sold in a day after their arrival, and 
 it is the best commodity can be sent to Spain. 
 The English butter is most esteemed in Spain, 
 and therefore our merchants have of late caused 
 the Irish to be barrelled up with hoops bound 
 about with twigs, after the English fashion, and 
 two letters B. C. the mark of Bristol, to be set 
 upon them." — Strafford's Letters, vol. 1, p. 
 95. 
 
 1634. "We have very plausible things done 
 of late. The book called the Declaration of the 
 king for rectifying of Taverns, Ordinaries. 
 Bakers, Osteries, is newly come forth. — All 
 back-doors to taverns on the Thames arc com- 
 manded to be shut up ; only the Bear at the 
 bridge-foot is exempted, by reason of the pas- 
 sage to Greenwich." — Garrard, in StraJforiTs 
 Letters, vol. 1, p. 176. 
 
 Ibid. To encourage gentleman to live more 
 willingly in the country, all game-fowl, as 
 pheasants, partridges, ducks, as also hares, are 
 by proclamation forbidden to be dressed or eaten 
 in any inns ; and butchers are forbidden to be 
 jjraziers. 
 
 " Ibid. Here is a much ado about the soap 
 business ; it is very doubtful whether in the end 
 it will stand or no. For the present it is strong- 
 ly backed, and I hear a proclamation shall come 
 forth to stop all mouths that speak against it. 
 
 Commissioners have been appointed ; the Lieu- 
 tenant of the Tower, Sir William Becher, Sir 
 Abraham Williams, Spiller, joined to the Lord 
 Mayor and some Aldermen ; they have had two 
 general washing days at Guildhall ; most of 
 them have given their verdict for the new soap 
 to be the better. Yet continual complaints rise 
 up, that it burns linen, scalds the laundresses' 
 fingers, wastes infinitely in keeping, being full 
 of lime and tallow. Which if true, it is of that 
 use in this kingdom, that it will not last." 
 
 1633. "The dicing night, the King carried 
 away in James Palmer's hat, ^£1850. The 
 Queen was his half, and brought him that good 
 luck : she shared presently 6£900." — Garrard, 
 Strafford's Letters, vol. 1, p. 177. 
 
 Ibid. " There are two masques in hand ; the 
 first of the Inns of Court, which is to be present- 
 ed on Candlemas Day ; the other the king pre- 
 sents the queen with on Shrove Tuesday at night : 
 high expenses, — they talk of c£20,OU0 that it 
 will cost the men of the law. Oh that they 
 would once give over these things or lay them 
 aside for a time, and bend all their endeavours 
 to make the king rich ! For it gives me no 
 satisfaction, who am but a looker-on, to see a 
 rich commonwealth, a rich people, and the 
 crown poor." 
 
 1633. Life-leases for selling tobacco; ^^15 
 fine, and as much rent by the year. " Some 
 towns have yielded twenty marks, c£lO, c€o, 
 and d£6 fine and rent, none goes under ; and 
 three or four allowed in great market-towns 
 and thoroughfares. I hear Plymouth hath yield- 
 ed c£ 100, and as much yearly rent." — Garrard, 
 lb. vol. 1, p. 206. 
 
 1633. "A COMMISSION for buildings in and 
 about London since a proclamation in the 13tb 
 of King James. Divers have been called ore 
 tenus ; this last term, amongst whom the most 
 notorious was Winwood's Little Moor one of 
 the clerks of the Signet, who was fined for his 
 buildings near St. Martin's Church in the fields 
 c£l000, and to pull them all down, being forty- 
 two dwelling houses, stables, and coach houses 
 by Easter, or else to pay c£lOOO more. They 
 have sate diligently this month, yet have not 
 done with St. Giles's Parish. The rate they 
 go is three years' fine, according as the rents 
 of the houses are presented by the Churchwar- 
 dens and chief of every parish, with some little 
 rent to the king, to keep them from fining here- 
 after. How far this will spread I know not; 
 but it is confidently spoken that there are above 
 ^£100,000 rents upon this string about London. 
 I speak much within compass ; for Tultle, St. 
 Giles's, St. Martin's Lane, Drury Lane, Covent 
 Garden, Lincoln's Inn Fields, Holborn, and
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 377 
 
 beyond the Tower, from Wappinj^ to Blackwall 
 — all come in, and are liable to fining for annoy- 
 ances, or being built contrary to proclamation; 
 though they have had licences granted to do so. 
 My Lord of Bedford's licence in this case it is 
 said will not avail him." — Ibid. vol. 1, p. 206. 
 
 1634. June 3. "The Sheriffs of London 
 are now busy in demolishing all Moor's houses, 
 stables, coach houses, and twelve or fourteen 
 dwelling houses are pulled down to the ground.'' 
 —Ibid. vol. 1, p. 262. 
 
 1633. "On Shrove Tuesday at night, the 
 King and the Lords performed their masque. 
 The Templars were all invited and well placed ; 
 and they have found a new way of letting them 
 in by a turning chair ; besides, they let in none 
 but such as have tickets sent home beforehand, 
 so that now the keeping of the door is no 
 trouble." — Ibid. p. 207. 
 
 1634. "Here is one Captain Bally, he hath 
 been a sea captain, but now lives on the land, 
 about this city, where he tries experiments. 
 He hath erected according to his ability some 
 four hackney coaches, put his men in a livery, 
 and appointed them to stand at the maypole in 
 the Strand, giving them instructions at what 
 rates to carry men into several parts of the 
 town, where all day they may be had. Other 
 hackney men seeing this way, they flocked to 
 the same place, and perform their journeys at 
 the same rate. So that sometimes there is 
 twenty of them together, which disperse up and 
 down, that they and others are to be had every- 
 wkere, as watermen are to be had by the water- 
 side. Everybody is much pleased with it. For 
 whereas before coaches could not be had but at 
 great rates, now a man may have one much 
 cheaper." — Ibid. vol. 1, p. 227. 
 
 1634. " Here are two rich women who bid 
 hard for the Earl of Huntington ; he is next to 
 Sussex, the eleventh earl. The one, the day 
 she is married, will lay him down upon a table 
 c€20,000, which she will freely give him. The 
 other offers c£'500 a year during his life, and 
 c€6000 in money, to go to church and marry 
 her. and then at the church door to take their 
 leaves, and never see each the other after." — 
 Ibid. vol. 1, p. 261. 
 
 1634. "The bowling in the Spring Garden 
 ■was by the king's command put down for one 
 day, but by the intercession of the Queen it was 
 reprieved for this year; but hereafter it shall be 
 no common bowling place. There was kept in 
 it an ordinary of six shillings a meal, when the 
 king's proclamation allows but two elsewhere : 
 continual bibbing and drinking wine all day long 
 
 under the trees, two or three quarrels every 
 week. It was grown scandaloas and unsutTer- 
 able ; besides my Lord Digby being reprehend- 
 ed for .striking in the King's garden, he an- 
 swered that he took it for a common bowling- 
 place, where all paid money for their coming 
 in." — Ibid. p. 262. 
 
 1634. "The proclamations which have come 
 out for rating .of all achatrcs have done little 
 good. They will not bring them to London as 
 heretofore; so that housekeeping in London is 
 grown much more chargeable than it was before 
 these proclamations were published." — Ibid. p. 
 263. 
 
 1634. "The tobacco licen.sers go on apace, 
 they yield a good fine, and a constant yearly 
 rent. But the buildings yield not that profit 
 that was expected as yet. My Lord Maynard 
 compounded for o£oOO for some twenty houses 
 built in Tuttle Street." — Ibid. p. 263. 
 
 1634. Sir He.nry Wottox intended his 
 parallel of Buckingham and Essex for the press, 
 " that is not done, but copies in written hand pass 
 up and down the town." — Ibid. vol. 1, p. 265. 
 
 1634. "The ministers of London arc in a 
 fair way for increasing their means; within the 
 walls the livings are very small ; they let their 
 houses for great fines, reserving small rents, out 
 of which the parson is paid 2s. 9d. in the pound, 
 according to the statute, which yields small 
 profits to the parson. It is referred to his ma- 
 jesty by a committee of some four or five of his 
 council, who have taken such pains in it as will 
 produce sudden and good effects. They are 
 like to have the better success in it, because 
 they are not over greedy of wealth, for should 
 they have that rate upon every house, really let 
 as it is worth, some of their livings would be 
 worth 662000, ^£3000, or c€4000 a year ; but 
 they desire their livings to be made up but dC200 
 by the year, all not so much, where there is a 
 small parish." — Ibid. vol. 1, p. 265. 
 
 1 634. " Here is a proclamation coming forth 
 about the reformation of hackney coaches, and 
 ordering of other coaches about London. 1900 
 was the number of hackney coaches of London, 
 base lean jades, unworthy to be seen in so brave 
 a city, or to stand about a King's court." — 
 Ibid. vol. 1, p. 266. 
 
 1634. "Dr. Ciiamberlayne, the man mid- 
 wife, endeavoured to erect a lecture of midwif- 
 ery, which he would have read in his house to 
 the licensed midwives of London, for which he 
 was to have one shilling for every child born in
 
 378 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 the city and suburbs of London ; other conditions 
 for his advantage he subjoined to this, as bar- 
 gaining beforehand for his fee in a case of neces- 
 sity, where he was called ; but it would receive 
 no passage from the Bishop of London, who 
 licenses all the midwives of London, nor yet 
 from the College of Physicians." — Ibid. vol. 1, 
 p. 336. 
 
 1634. "Here is also another project for 
 carrying people up and down in close chairs, 
 for the sole doing whereof, Sir Sauder Bun- 
 combe, a traveller, now a pensioner, hath ob- 
 tained a patent from the King, and hath forty or 
 fifty making ready for use." — Ibid. vol. 1, p. 336. 
 
 1634. Sharp proceedings against such as 
 live in town, and out of their countries without 
 leave.— Ibid. vol. 1, p. 337. 
 
 1634. Much noise here is of the depopulat- 
 ors that are come into the Star Chamber ; it 
 will bring in great sums of money. — Ibid 
 
 " Sir Giles Allington's wife, that he was 
 fined so horribly for in the High Commission, 
 being his niece, is dead of the small-pox ; of 
 which disease there hath died in London this 
 year (1634) flux and pox, above 1300."— Ibid, 
 vol. 1, p. 359. 
 
 1634. Upon the death of Lord Treasurer 
 Warton, the King "commanded all at court to 
 mourn for him one day." — Ibid. vol. 1, p. 389. 
 
 1635. "The frequent transportation of the 
 wools of Ireland into foreign parts, is as noto- 
 rious as prejudicial unto both kingdoms, carry- 
 ing away the manufactures with the materials : 
 es])ecially at this time, when we are able to 
 convert into cloth all the wools we can get, 
 and vend in foreign parts all that wo can make, 
 the Turkey trade alone now vending at least 
 20,000 cloths a year." — Secretary Coke. — 
 Ibid. vol. 1, p. 423. 
 
 1635. "There is a T.ot^tpry n-fnut for bring- 
 ing in fresh water by atjucducls into the Cov- 
 ent Garden (where the new town is almost 
 finished) and Whitehall." — H(nvEi,i,. Ibid. vol. 
 1, p. 489. 
 
 he \ 
 
 1635. " A Dover-man passing to Calais 
 ■was taken, and the men put to the torture, by 
 the violence whereof a confession was wrung 
 out of them that they were bound for Dunkirk ; 
 a barbarism erpial to that of Amboyna." — How- 
 ell. — Ibid. vol. 1, p. 461. 
 
 — " The French put live matches to the 
 fingers' ends of some English" sailors, "to make I 
 them confess, being loaded with timber, and tell / 
 to what place they were bound." — GarrarDi^ 
 Ibid. vol. 1, p. 462. 
 
 1635. " A, LOTTFT?y set up in Smithfield for 
 the advancement of a water work undertaken 
 by Mr. Gage, in twelve days it was drawn dry, 
 every prize gotten by some one or other ; the 
 people were so mad of it, no lotteries having 
 been in London for these many years past, that 
 they flocked from all parts of the city. A bro- 
 ker in Long Lane had in those twelve days it 
 stood there, 360 cloaks pawned to him, all 
 which money was thrown into that lottery. 
 They have gained £4000 clear by it : and now 
 having provided new prizes, they have set it up 
 in the borough of Southwark." — ^Ibid. vol. 1, p. 
 468. 
 
 1635. "Monies come in apace for depopu- 
 lations ; the trespassers in that kind come in 
 apace and compound at the council table, some 
 for 661000, some for d£500, some <;£300, and to 
 set up so many farms again. My Lord of 
 Canterbury hath great care of the church in this 
 business, for by turning arable into pasture, 
 churchmen have had great loss. I hear of 700 
 trespassers in this kind, great and small." — 
 Garrard. Ibid. vol. 1, p. 491. 
 
 Garrard transmits this letter of Viscount 
 Wimbledon's to the Mayor of Portsmouth as "a 
 rare piece." 
 
 " Mr. Mayor, and the rest of your brethren, . 
 
 " Whereas at my last being at Portsmouth, I 
 did recommend the beautifying of our streets by 
 setting in the signs of your inns to the houses, 
 as they are in all civil towns, so now I must 
 recommend it to you more earnestly in regard 
 of his majesty's figure or statue, that it hath 
 pleased his majesty to honour your town with 
 more than any other: so that these signs of 
 your inns do not only obscure his majesty's 
 figure, but outface it, as you yourselves may well 
 perceive. Therefore I desire you all, that you 
 will see that such an inconveniency be not suf- 
 fered ; but that you will cause against the next 
 spring, that it bo redressed, for that any dis- 
 grace ofl'ered his majesty's figure, is as much as 
 to himself. To which end, I will and command 
 all the officers and soldiers not to pass by it 
 without putting off their hats. I hope I shall 
 need no other authority to make you do it, for 
 that it concerneth your obedience to have it 
 done, especially now you are told of it by my- 
 self. Therefore I will say no more, but wish 
 health to you all, and so rest, 
 
 " Your assured loving friend, 
 
 " Wimbledon. 
 
 "Oct. 22, 1635."
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 379 
 
 Prince at the Middle Temple — his court and 
 state — a folly this which cost the chief performer 
 <ie2000.— Ibid. vol. 1, p. 507. 
 
 1635. '• Here is a proclamation coming forth 
 to prohibit all hackney coaches to pass up and 
 down in London streets ; out of town they may 
 go at pleasure as heretofore." — Ibid. vol. 1, p. 
 507. 
 
 1635. "The Prince of the Temple invited 
 the Prince Elector and his brother to a masque 
 at the Temple, which was very complcatly fitted 
 for the variety of the .scenes, and excellently 
 well-performed. Thither came the Queen with 
 three of her ladies disguised, all clad in the at- 
 tire of citizens. Mrs. Basset, the great lace- 
 woman of Cheapside went foremost, and led the 
 Queen by the hand. My lords of Holland and 
 Goring with Henry Percy and JNIr. Henry Jer- 
 myn waited on them, somewhat disguised also. 
 This done, the Prince was deposed; but since 
 the King knighted him at Whitehall. — Ibid. vol. 
 1, p. 525." 
 
 Strafford sends to Brussels for hangings ; 
 which the Spanish Ambassador procures for him 
 from thence. — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 43. 
 
 1636. " Here are abundance of new projects 
 on foot upon sea coal, salt, malt, marking of 
 iron (?) cutting of rivers, setting up a new coi-- 
 poration in the suburbs of London, much opposed 
 by the Londoners ; many others. Where profit 
 may come to the King let them pass ; but to 
 enrich private men, they have not my wishes. 
 Discontinuance of parliaments brings up this 
 kind of grain, which commonly is blasted when 
 they come." — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 55. 
 
 They indicate also store of capitals. 
 
 " Upon a little abatement of the plague, even 
 m the first week of Lent, the players set up 
 their bills, and began to play in the Black Fryars 
 and other houses. But my Lord of Canterbury 
 quickly reduced them to a better order ; for at 
 the next meeting of council his grace complained 
 of it to the King, declared the solemnity of Lent, 
 the unfitness of that liberty to be given, both in 
 respect of the time and the sickness which was 
 not extinguished in the city, concluding that if 
 his majesty did not command him to the con- 
 trary, he would lay them by tlie heels if they 
 played again. My lord chamberlain stood up 
 and said that my lord's grace and he served one 
 God and one King ; that be hoped his grace 
 would not meddle in his place no more than he 
 did in his ; that players were under his com- 
 mand. My lords grace said that what he had 
 spoken no ways touched upon his place, &c., 
 still concluding as he had done before, which he 
 
 did with some vehemency reiterate once or 
 twice. So the King put an end to the business 
 by commanding the lord chamberlain that they 
 should play no more." — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 56. 
 
 1636. " My Lord of Southampton moved the 
 king by petition, that he might have leave to 
 pull down his house in Holborn and build it into 
 tenements, which would have been mucli ad- 
 vantage to him, and his fortune hath nci'd of 
 some helps. His majesty bnjught his petition 
 with him to the council table and recommended 
 it to the lords, telling their lordships that my 
 Lord of Southampton was a person whom he 
 much respected, &c., but upon debate it was 
 dashed."— Ibid. vol. 2, p. 57. 
 
 1637. "Here hath been lately so much fa- 
 vour and countenance .shewed to projectors, that 
 there are few in court that have not at this time 
 a suit either granted or referred, but the king, 
 as it is said by my Lord of Canterbury's means, 
 had the other day divers of them taken into con- 
 sideration at the committee of trade, his majesty 
 being present, when fifty of them were damned. 
 Now that the king hath fallen upon a right un- 
 derstanding of this abuse, I hope he will abso- 
 lutely suppress it. They went about laying 
 great impositions as well upon him as all foreign 
 commodities, and the profits thereof to accrue 
 only to private persons, which gave a general 
 discontentment through the whole kingdom." — 
 Ibid. vol. 2, p. 71. 
 
 " I AM glad," says Wentworth to Northum- 
 berland, " to hear the court purged of such a 
 company of projectors, and wish some of them 
 were hanged to boot, as in very truth the very 
 scandal of his majesty's affairs, and the reproach 
 of all his upright and well-meaning ministers, 
 whose chief care it is to whip forth this vermin 
 as spoilers, indeed, robbers both of king and 
 people." — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 77. 
 
 1637. "Here is at this present a commission 
 in execution against cottagers, who have not 
 four acres of ground land to their houses, upon 
 a statute made 31 Elizabeth, which vexeth the 
 poor people mightily, is far more burthcnsome 
 to them than the ship money, all for the benefit 
 of the Lord IMorton and the secretary of Scot- 
 land, the Lord Sterling. Much crying out there 
 is against it; especially because mean. neeJj- 
 and men of no good fame, prisoners in the Fleet, 
 are used as principal commissioners to call the 
 people before them, to fine and compound with 
 them."— Ibid. vol. 2, p. 117. • 
 
 1637. Sir William Savile writes to Straf- 
 ford. " For the inhabitants of Halifax and there 
 away. I confess I have so much interest among
 
 380 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 them (I mean in point of estate) that I shall ever 
 wish them and their trade well. But I will be 
 so far from opposing any thing that your lord- 
 ship shall at all wish well to, that I will de- 
 sist from my intended purpose, which was to 
 have petitioned the lords of the council, that the 
 merchant might have had all false cloth found 
 with them seized ; for the clothier will be able 
 to make it appear, that when they make any 
 good and true cloth, the merchant will not take 
 it off their hands, but the bad and false cloth 
 they readily buy. And my lord, unless I be 
 infinitely misinformed, the making of good and 
 true cloth would be of much more advantage to 
 the clothier than the making of bad, if the good 
 were at all marketable for the merchants." — 
 Ibid. vol. 2, p. 127. 
 
 1637. Mr. Fulwood for "stealing a young 
 wench from school, aged 14, an orphan of the 
 city of London, and marrying her against her 
 will, was arraigned at the King's Bench bar 
 and condemned, but Mr. Henry Jermyn hath 
 got his pardon, for which, 'tis said, he had 
 ^500."— Ibid. vol. 2, p. 140. 
 
 " Here are two masks intended this winter, 
 the king is now in practising his, which shall 
 be presented at Twelfthtide ; most of the young 
 lords about the town who are good dancers, 
 attend his majesty in this business. The other, 
 the queen makes at Shrovetide, a new house 
 being erected in the first court at Whitehall, 
 which cost the king ^£2500 only of deal boards, 
 because the king will not have his pictures in 
 the banqueting hall hurt with lights." — Ibid, 
 vol. 2, p. 140! 
 
 " Here is a committee a-foot, which they set 
 on every Tuesday ; My lord's grace and all the 
 court lords and officers are of it, for regulating 
 all things in court, both above stairs, beneath, 
 and in the stables, all which are out of order, 
 and need great reformation. They look back 
 to Henry VII., Henry VIII., and Queen Eliza- 
 beth's time. The court is now filled with the 
 families of every mean courtier. Dwelling 
 houses are daily erected in every corner of the 
 Mews, proper only for stables. The king's 
 .servants wait pell-mell without any order, lodge 
 still in court, and feed there, though they be 
 out of their month or quarter. Places are sold 
 at strange rates all the court over, which makes 
 men prey upon the king in the execution of the 
 lowest places." — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 141. 
 
 16.37. " TirtRK was a proposition made at 
 the council board which would do much good, 
 were it put in execution over all Kngland ; 
 which was to take away the eldest sons of all 
 who were popishly affected, and breed them" up 
 in the religion established in the Church of En- 
 
 gland. My lord chamberlain' fired at it, and 
 moved the king, and since my lord grace of 
 Canterbury, to have Percy Herbert's son, who 
 is heir to his estate should his son fail, taken 
 from his father, and bred up in the Protestant 
 religion. My lord Powis was not pleased much 
 with this motion, gets access to the kinir. pleads 
 hard for his son, humbly desires that his son 
 may not be held the most jesuited papist of 
 England, and made the only example in this 
 kind : he must submit to his majesty's pleasure, 
 but he should do it much more willingly if it 
 were generally done. Nothing is done of this 
 kind yet, but my lord chamberlain presseth my 
 lord of Canterbury often in this particular." — 
 Ibid. vol. 2, p. 247. 
 
 1637. "Two of the king's servants, privy- 
 chamber men both, have writ each of them a 
 play : Sir John Sutlin (Suckling), and William 
 Barclay, which have been acted in court and at 
 the Black-friars with much applause. Sutlin's 
 play cost <£300 or c€400 setting out ; eight or 
 ten suits of new cloathes he gave the players ; 
 an unheard of prodigality." — Ibid. p. 150. 
 
 '■ A SENTENCE in the Star Chamber this term 
 hath demolished all the houses about Piccadilly, 
 by midsummer they mu.st be pulled down, which 
 have stood since the 13th of king James; they 
 are found to be great nuisances, and much foul 
 the springs of water which pass by those houses 
 to Whitehall and to the city." — Ibid. 
 
 1 638. " Tis true notwithstanding all the care 
 and vigilaney the king and prelates take for the 
 suppressing of popery, yet it much increaseth 
 about London, and these pompous shows of the 
 Sepulchre contribute much to it, for they grow 
 common. They are not only set up now in the 
 queen's chapel, for which there is some reason, 
 but also in the ambassador's house, in Con's 
 lodgings, nay, at York house, and in my lord of 
 Worcester's house, if they be not lyars who tell 
 it. Our great women fall away every day."^ 
 Ibid. vol. 2, p. 165. 
 
 BowLs must have been a very favourite 
 diversion in that age, and especially of Mr. 
 Garrard's. Writing to Strafford of Northumber- 
 land's dangerous illness he says, " I never had 
 so long a time of sorrow ; for seven weeks I did 
 nothing heartily but pray, nor sleep nor eat ; in 
 all that time / never bowled." — Ibid. vol. 2, 
 p. 180. 
 
 It was probably used more for exercise than 
 amusement. 
 
 1628. "Sir Wii.t.iam Savile hearing the 
 marquis (Hamilton) was lighted there (Doncas- 
 ter) went and presented his service to him, who
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 381 
 
 took him by the hand very nobly ; this compli- 
 ment being out of fashion at court ever since 
 blue coats and swords and bucklers were laid 
 by, might have made the rest suspicious." — Sir 
 Edward Stanhope, Strafford Letters^ vol. 2, 
 p. 237. 
 
 Laud says to Strafford " I have heard of them 
 that have gone up and down in the dew in their 
 shoes to cure themselves of the gout. Methinks 
 you should try this experiment, rather than lie 
 bedridden as you do." — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 264. 
 
 Writing from Dublin to his deputy lieutenant 
 general, in Yorkshire, Strafford says " this goes 
 the way of London, but by the foot post which 
 shall but follow not long after, you shall secure 
 a full answer." — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 282. 
 
 "It is observed by the most learned physi- 
 cians, that the casting off of Lent and other fish 
 days, hath doubtless been the chief cause of 
 those many putrid, shaking, intermitting agues, 
 unto which this nation of ours is now more sub- 
 ject than those wiser countries that feed on 
 herbs, sallads, and plenty of fish." — I/. Wal- 
 ton's Comp. Angler, p. 18, Major'' s Edition. 
 
 An otter-skin was worth ten shillings to make 
 gloves. " The gloves of an otter are the best 
 fortification for your hands that can be thought 
 on against wet weather." — Ibid. p. 48. 
 
 Iz. complains of the want of otter-killers, p. 
 51, as, with not keeping the Fence months, likely 
 to prove the destruction of all rivers. 
 
 1630-1. February 20. " This Sunday mor- 
 ning Westminster Hall was found on fire, by the 
 burning of the little shops or stalls kept therein : 
 it is thought by some pan of coals left there 
 over night. It was taken in time." — Laud's 
 Diary, p. 45. 
 
 " A SYLLABUB of HCW verjuicc." — lb. p. 77- 
 
 1640. Oxford Carriers not to travel with 
 above six horses in a waggon. " The use of 
 carts with four wheels cannot make such a spoil 
 of the highway as is made usually, if they do 
 not overload them ; and the extreme overload- 
 ing of them is ventured on, because they may 
 use as many horses as they please." — Laud's 
 Hist, of his Chancellorship, p. 197. 
 
 "A trout for breakfast." — Ibid. p. 83. 
 
 " Come give my scholar and me a morning 
 drink, and a bit of meat to breakfa-st." — lb. p. 91. 
 
 Ale-houses in Oxford reduced from 300 to 
 100.— Ibid. p. 203. 
 
 " The Extraordinary Ambassador from Hol- 
 land brought a present of horses, pictures, linen, 
 and other curiosities to both their majesties." — 
 Clarendon's Papers, vol. 1, p. 510. 
 
 When Charles advanced with the Scotch into 
 England, they had sixteen leather guns, and 
 apparently no other. — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 160. 
 
 1646. At Henley upon Thames, a woman 
 speaking against the taxation imposed by par- 
 liament, was by the committee then ordered " to 
 have her tongue fastened by a nail to the body 
 of a tree by the highway side, on a market day ; 
 •which was accordingly done, and a paper in 
 great letters, setting forth the heinousness of 
 her fault, fixed to her back." — Ibid. vol. 2, app. 
 xxxvi. 
 
 This is hardly to be believed. 
 
 Mr. Thomas Barker had " been admitted 
 into the most ambassadors' kitchens that had 
 come to England for forty years, and drest fish 
 for them." 
 
 Cromwell only paid him for this service. — 
 Note to Majors Walton, p. 395. 
 
 " An instance of blasphemous impiety in Ol- 
 iver's days, too bad to be repeated, and only thus 
 to be referred to as an example of what such 
 times produce. It passed in Bunyan's own 
 hearing, and therefore cannot be doubted." — 
 Life, ^c., of Mr. Badinan, p. 750. 
 
 " His hilt's round pommel he did then unscrew, 
 And thence (which he from ancient precept 
 wore) 
 In a small ehrystal he a cordial drew, 
 
 That weary life could to her walks restore." 
 Gondibert, p. 87. 
 
 " To wounds well seareh'd, he cleansing wines 
 applied. 
 And so prepared his ripening balsom's way. 
 
 " Balm of the warrior's herb, hjrpericon. 
 
 To warriors as in use, in form decreed. 
 For through the leaves transparent wounds are 
 shown. 
 And rudely touched, the golden flower does 
 bleed." IbiJ- P- 99. 
 
 "-:- her father's precepts gave her skill 
 
 Which with incessant business fill'd the hours j
 
 382 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 In spring she gathered blossoms for the still ; 
 In autumn, berries : and in summer, flowers. 
 Ibid. p. 200. 
 
 BiRTHA in healing Gondibert, 
 
 " Black melancholy mists that fed despair 
 Through wounds long rage, with sprmkled 
 vervain clear'd. 
 Strewed leaves of willow to refresh the air, 
 And with rich fumes his sullen senses cheer'd." 
 Ibid. p. 202. 
 
 " The holiday-custom in great cities, where 
 the shops of chaundiy and slight wares are 
 familiarly open, but those of staple merchandize 
 are proudly locked up." — Preface to Gondibert, 
 p. 35. 
 
 Shopkeepers. " On sacred days they walk 
 gravely and sadly from temples, as if they had 
 newly buried their sinful fathers ; at night sleep 
 as if they never needed forgiveness ; and rise 
 with the next sun, to lie in wait for the noble 
 and the studious" (in their common ambushes, 
 their shops). "And these quiet couseners are 
 among the people esteemed theu* steady men." 
 —Ibid. p. 46. 
 
 "We in England know that glasses are but 
 seconds which succeed on the cupboard, when 
 plate, the principal, is otherwise disposed of." 
 (Said in relation to drinking vessels.) — Fuller's 
 Pisgah View, p. 7. 
 
 " Some English coins being qitarter pieces, 
 cannot be put away in payment without loss, 
 except four of them be joined together." — Ibid, 
 p. 38. 
 
 " Only this I will say, that eminency in En- 
 glish gravers is not to be expected, till their art be 
 more countenanced and encouraged." — lb. p. 46. 
 
 Old Wenceslas Hollar observed " that when 
 he first came into England (which was a serene 
 time of peace) the people both poor and rich, did 
 look cheerfully ; but at his return he found the 
 countenances of the people all changed, melan- 
 choly, spiteful, as if bewitched." — Aubrey's 
 Lives, vol. 2, p. 402. Quoted by Surtees, vol. 
 1, p. 105. 
 
 '• The russet plow-swain, and the leathern hind." 
 — Taylor. (W. P.) Fearful Summer, p. 59. 
 
 " In London and within a mile, I ween, 
 There are of jails or prisons full eighteen ; 
 
 And sixty whipping posts, and stocks, and 
 cages." lb. Virtue of a Jail. 
 
 One of these was Loi'd Wentworth's, in White- 
 chapel, and the one called New Prison was " a 
 jail for heretics, for Brownists, familists, and 
 Sehismatieks." — Ibid. 
 
 "At christening-banquets and at funerals, 
 At weddings (comfit-makers' festivals), 
 A handkerchief doth filch most manifold, 
 And shark and steal as much as it can hold. 
 'Tis soft and gentle ; yet this I admire at. 
 At sweet meats 'tis a tyrant and a pirate." 
 Ibid. The Praise of Clean Linen, p. 168. 
 
 " His .shop is not dark, like a woollen draper's^ 
 on purpose, because the buyer shall not see the 
 coarseness of the cloth, or the falseness of the 
 colours." — Ibid. The Waterman's Suit, p. 174. 
 
 " The Saddlers being an ancient, a worthy 
 and a useful company, they have almost over- 
 thrown the whole trade, to the undoing of many 
 honest families. For whereas, within our mem- 
 ories, our nobility and gentry would ride, well 
 mounted (and sometimes walk on foot), gallantly 
 attended with three or four score brave fellows 
 in blue coats, which was a glory to our nation, 
 and gave more content to the beholders than forty 
 of your leather tumbi-els. Then Saddlers were 
 a good trade, and the name of a coach was hea- 
 then Greek." — Ibid. The World runs on niicels, 
 p. 237. 
 
 " A Wheelwright, or a maker of carts, is 
 an ancient, a profitable, and a trade which by no 
 means can be wanted ; yet so poor it is, that 
 scarce the best amongst them can hardly ever 
 attain to better than a calves-skin suit, or a piece 
 of neck beef and carrot roots to dinner on a Sun- 
 day ; nor scarcely any of them is ever mounted 
 to any ofiice above the degree of a scavenger, 
 or a tything man at the most. 
 
 " On the contrary, your coachmaker's trade is 
 the most gainfuUest about the town. They are 
 apparelled in satins and velvets, are masters of 
 their parish, vestrymen, who fare like the Em- 
 perors Heliogabalus or Sardanapalus, seldom 
 without theii" mackroones, parmisants, jellies and 
 kick.shaws, with baked swans, pasties hot, or cold 
 red deer pies, which they have from their debtor's 
 worships in the country." — Ibid. p. 238. 
 
 " H. Ellis, relation of the grand impostures 
 acted in the county of Southampton, William 
 Frankelm and Mary Gadbnry asserting them- 
 selves to be Christ and his spouse." — 1650. 
 
 " Tremellius reads it the oak-place (querce- 
 tum) of Zahanaim, where oiu' translations ron-
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 363 
 
 der it the plain of Z. A difference not so great 
 but that our age can accommodato, which Vjcing 
 wasteful in woods, hath expounded into plains 
 many places which formerly were dark with 
 the thickest oak trees." — Fuller, Pisgah Sight, 
 p. 114. 
 
 / " As London watermen will tell you, an acre 
 I of reeds on the bankside is as beneficial as one 
 (of wheat."— Ibid. p. 173. 
 
 " Flax was a staple commodity of Egypt, 
 much whereof at this day is imported and used 
 in England." — Ibid. p. 78 (second paging). 
 
 " We say moxirn'mg shirts, — it being custom- 
 ary for men in sadness to spare the pains of their 
 laundresses." — Ibid. p. 98. 
 
 Hats — a mere modern invention, since round 
 flat caps were disused. — Ibid. p. 107. 
 
 Badger skins, fitter for gloves than shoes, 
 were no doubt " of finer grain and dressing in 
 those parts (Judea) perchance worn with their 
 fur, — than in our land where the leather thereof 
 is of no considerable value." — Ibid. p. 109. 
 
 Condition of the players during the common- 
 wealth. — Ol(lFlays,vo\.l. Dialogue, note. p. 151. 
 
 " Let not the multitude of mourners that at- 
 tend my chest, be an argument of vain glory and 
 unreasonable expense." — Wiiitson's Farewell, 
 p. 25. 
 
 Was then the soffin trunk-shaped, as abroad '? 
 
 Bishop Fell in his life of Hammond, says 
 that Hammond " being yet in his long coats 
 which heretofore were usually worn beyond the 
 yeats of infancy, was sent to Eton School." 
 They were worn till twelve or thirteen years 
 of age. — Evelyn, vol. 1, p. 381. Fosbrooke's 
 Berkeley, p. 57. 
 
 The Christ Hospital dress was probably the 
 usual dress of boys. 
 
 S.myth says " there were more than twenty 
 married couples within the forbidden degrees, 
 not more than five miles from Berkeley Castle." 
 —Ibid. p. 161. 
 
 " An you mean 
 To rise at court, practice to caper. Farewell 
 The noble science that makes work for cutlers ! 
 It will be out of fashion to wear swords. 
 
 Masques and devices welcome, I salute yon ! 
 Is it not pity a division 
 
 Should be heard out of music? Oh 'twill be 
 An excellent age of crochets and of canters." 
 Shirley's Coronation. B. & F. vol. 9, p. 36. 
 
 " Enter Love 
 There's Cupid now ! that little gentleman 
 Has troubled every masque at court tliis seven 
 years." Ibid. p. 56. 
 
 " First, a strong culiis 
 In his bed, to heighten appetite : shuttlecock 
 To keep him in breath when he rises : tennis- 
 courts 
 Are chargeable, and the riding of great horses 
 Too boisterous for my young courtiers, — Let 
 
 the old ones 
 I think not of, use it 
 
 Massinger. E. of the East, p. 262. 
 
 "The masters never prospered 
 Since gentlemen's sons grew prentices ; when 
 
 wo look 
 To have our business done at home, they are 
 Abroad in the tennis-court ; or in Partridge alley, 
 In Lambeth marsh, or a cheating ordinary." 
 
 Ibid. City Madam, p. 107. 
 
 Among those whom Claudio in Massinger's 
 Guardian, enumerates as lawful prey for his 
 banditti, are the 
 
 " Builders of iron mills, that grub up forests, 
 With timber trees for shipping." 
 
 Vol. 4, p. 165. 
 
 The thriving rogues of trade were to be known, 
 
 " If they walk on foot, by their rat-coloured 
 
 stockings 
 And shining shoes, if horsemen by short boots, 
 And riding furniture of several counties." 
 
 Ibid. p. 166. 
 
 "Imitating 
 The courteous English thieves, for so they call 
 
 them, 
 They have not done one murder." 
 
 Ibid. p. 221. 
 
 " 'Tis reported 
 There is a drink of forgetfulness, which onco 
 
 tasted, 
 Few masters think of their servants, who crown 
 
 old 
 Are turned off like lame hoiuids, and hunting 
 
 horses 
 To starve on the commons." 
 
 Ibid. Bashful Lover, p. 439. 
 
 " Their pockets in their sleeves, as if they laid 
 Their ear to avarice, and heard the devil whisper.
 
 384 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 Now our's lie doMTiward, here, close to the flank, 
 Right spending pockets, as a son's should be 
 That lives in the fashion. Where our deceased 
 
 fathers 
 Brought up your paned hose first, which ladies 
 
 laughed at, — 
 They love a doublet that's thi'ee hours a buttoning. 
 And sits so close, makes a man groan again, 
 And his soul mutter half a day." 
 
 Ibid. Old Law, p. 486. 
 
 "Before the general introduction of books, 
 our ancestors were careful to dole out instruction 
 in many ways ; hangings, pictures, trenchers, 
 knives, wearing apparel, everything in a word, 
 that was capable of containing a short sentence 
 was carried to account." — Giffgrd. Massin- 
 GER, vol. 4, p. 489. See the plan for example. 
 
 A Tailor appears as one of the domestics in 
 a wealthy family. — Old Law, p. 509. 
 
 " The butler before the cook, while you live ; 
 there's few that eat before they drink in a niorn- 
 ing."_Ibid. p. 511. 
 
 "What will that fan, tho' of the finest feather. 
 Stand thee the brunt of winds and storms to 
 bear?" 
 
 Quarles. School of the Heart, p. 22. 
 
 Credulous, in Cartwright's Ordinary, says 
 of his son when the sharpers are predicting 
 splendid fortunes for him, 
 
 " The Turkish monarchy's a thing too big 
 For him to manage : he may make perhaps 
 The governor of some new little i.sland, 
 And there plant faith and zeal." 
 
 Old Plays,\o\. 10, p. 189. 
 
 " I SHALL live to see thee 
 Stand in a play-house door with thy long box. 
 Thy half-crown library, and cry small books, 
 Buy a good godly sermon, gentlemen ! 
 A judgment shown upon a knot of drunkards ; — 
 A pill to purge out popery ; — The life 
 And death of Catharine Stubbs." 
 
 Cartwright's Ordinary, 0. P. 
 vol. 10, p. 226. 
 
 Leathern cups, " .small jacks we have in 
 many ale-houses of the city and suburbs, tipt 
 with silver ; besides the great black jack and 
 bombards at the court ; which, when the French- 
 men first saw, they reported at their return into 
 their country, that the Englishmen used to drink 
 out of their boots." — Philocolhonisla, ([uoted. Old 
 Play, vol. 10, p. 287. 
 
 " Beggars, that, being witliin reach of the 
 lash for singing libellous songs in London, were 
 fain to fly into" the country. — Broome, Jovial 
 Crew, Ibid. p. 292 
 
 " Madame, said Whitelocke to Queen Chris- 
 tina, Monday next is the first day of May, a 
 great day in England ; we call it May-day, 
 when the gentlemen use to wait upon their mis 
 tresses abroad, to bid the spring welcome, and 
 to have some collation, or entertainment for 
 them. Now, your majesty being my mistress 
 if you will do me the honour, that, after the 
 custom of England, I may wait on you on May- 
 day, and have a little treatment for you after 
 the manner of England ; this I call going into 
 England, and shall take it as a very great fa- 
 vour from your majesty. 
 
 " Queen. If this be your meaning of going 
 into England, I shall be very willing, as your 
 mistress, to go with you on Monday next, and 
 to see the English mode." 
 
 He began this subject by asking — " Will your 
 majesty be pleased on Monday next to go into 
 England ? 
 
 " Q. Hardly so soon ; yet perhaps I may one 
 day see England. But what is your meaning 
 in this ? 
 
 " W. Ut supra." 
 
 Journal, vol. 2, p. 118. 
 
 At this May-day collation, the queen, "among 
 other frolics, commanded Whitelocke to teach 
 her ladies the English salutation, which, after 
 some pretty defences, their lips obeyed, and 
 Whitelocke most readily." — Ibid. p. 126. 
 
 " To Grave Eric's lady, Whitelocke present- 
 ed a clock of the new make, to hang by the 
 wall, set in ebony, with rich studs of silver. 
 
 " To other ladies he presented English gloves-, 
 ribbons, silk stockings, and the like, which arc 
 of great account with them." — Ibid. p. 221. 
 
 " HowiT, in noticing that curious philosoph- 
 ical traveller. Sir Henry Blount's ' Organon Sa- 
 lutis,' 1659," observed, that "this coflee drink 
 hath caused a great sobriety among all nations. 
 Formerly, apprentices, clerks, &c. used to take 
 their morning draughts in ale, beer, or wine, 
 which often made them unfit for business. Now 
 they play the good fellows in this wakeful and 
 civil drink. Sir James Muddiford, who intro- 
 duced the practice hereof first in London, 
 deserves much respect of the whole nation." — 
 D'Israeli, Curiosities, vol. 4, p. 99. 
 
 LiLiTii, who kills children. The name by 
 which tho Jews call this she-devil "is taken 
 from the night, for so tho word signifieth first. 
 And it will be something to you, when you re- 
 member yourself of that ordinary superstition 
 of the old wives, who dare not entrust a child 
 in the cradle by itself alone, without a candle. 
 You must not think those people know what 
 they do ; and yet you may perceive their silly 
 ways to bo derived from an original much bet-
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 385 
 
 tor and more considerable than can be guessed 
 at from tlicir pnmc and uninstructed way of per- 
 fornianue.'" — John Gkegory, p. 97. 
 
 " It hath been a eiistom, and yet is elsewhere, 
 to whip-up the ehihU-en ujion Innocents'-day 
 morning, tliat the memory of the murder of the 
 innocents might stick the closer ; and in a mod- 
 erate proportion to act over the cruelty again in 
 kind."— Ibid. 113. 
 
 The Duchess of Newcastle says, '" teeth that 
 are dirty and foul may be rubbed with china, 
 and brick, or the like."' — Annual Parliament. 
 Poems and Fancies., p. 208. 
 
 " As foolish and unnecessary customs brought 
 from foreign parts, she complains of boring the 
 ears for pendants ; pulling up the hedges of the 
 eyebrows by the roots, leaving none but a nar- 
 row and thin row, that the eyes can receive no 
 shade therefrom ; and peeling the first skin off 
 the face with oil of vitriol, that a new skin may 
 come in its place, which is apt to shrivel the 
 skin underneath." — Ibid. p. 209. 
 
 Cl)arlcs tl)e Scconb. 
 
 JosSELYN, speaking of the jNIoose Deer in 
 North America, says, " the flesh of their fawns 
 is an incomparable dish, beyond the flesh of an 
 ass's foal, so highly esteemed by the Romans, 
 or that of young spaniel puppies, so much cried 
 up in our days in France and England." — New 
 England's Rarities, p. 19. See Green Book, p. 12. 
 
 '■ If what I've said can't from the town affright. 
 Consider other dangers of the night, 
 When brick-bats are from upper stories thrown. 
 And emptied chamber-pots come pouring down 
 From garret windows.'" Oldham. 
 
 1663. "The piety of the Christian church 
 hath made some little provision towards an arti- 
 ficial immortality for brave and worthy persons; 
 and the friendships which our dead contracted 
 while they were alive, require us to continue a 
 fair memory as long as we can, but they expire 
 in monthly minds, or at most in a faint and de- 
 clining anniversary." — Jeremy Taylor's Ser- 
 mon at the Funeral of Abp. Bramhall. 
 
 These ceremonies then appear not to have 
 been abrogated by the Reformation, nor obso- 
 lete in his time. 
 
 No sewers in Chancery-lane. — Life of Lord 
 Keeper North, vol. 1, p. 156. 
 
 desirous that a register of titles to land should 
 be settled, and he worked seriously upon it. 
 Lord Chief-Justice Hales feared 'more holes 
 might be made than mended by it :' but Lord 
 Keeper Guildlurd thought it not only practica- 
 ble, but absulutely necessary, and if it were not 
 done, that forgery would soon be the best trade 
 in England. That used to be his expression." 
 — Ibid. vol. 1, p. 210. 
 
 From a story in this book, vol. 1, p. 226, of 
 a dissenter who invited the judges to her house, 
 near Exeter, and " had not the manners to en- 
 gage the parish-minister to come and officiate 
 with any part of the evening service before 
 supper," this sort of family service seems to 
 have been usual. 
 
 Lord Keeper Guildford, " was extremely 
 Bb 
 
 Bristol. "It is remarkable there, that all 
 men that are dealers, even in shop trades, launch 
 into adventures by sea, chiefly to the West 
 India jilantations and Spain. A poor shop- 
 keeper that sells candles, will have a bale of 
 stockings, or a piece of stuff for Nevis or Vir- 
 ginia, &c. ; and, rather than fail, they trade in 
 men, as when they sent small rogues taught 
 to prey, and who accordingly received actual 
 transportation, even before any indictment found 
 against them, for which my Lord Jeffries scoured 
 thein. In a word, pride and ostentation are 
 publicly professed. Christenings and burials 
 pompous beyond imagination. A man who 
 dies worth ct'300 will' order .£200 of it to be 
 laid out in his funeral procession."' — Ibid. vol. 
 1, p. 234. 
 
 As a judge, he was " never more" puzzled 
 than when a popular cry was at the heels of a 
 business ; for then he had his jury to deal with, 
 and if he did not tread upon eggs, they would 
 conclude sinistrously, and be apt to find against 
 his opinion. And for this reason he dreaded 
 the trying of a witch." — Ibid. vol. 1, p. 250. 
 See the passage. 
 
 The princely (Economy of the Duke of Beau- 
 fort at Badminton. — Ibid. vol. 1, p. 255. 
 
 York Minster. "The gentry affect much 
 to walk there to see and be seen ; and the like 
 custom is used at Durham.'" — Ibid. vol. 1, p. 262. 
 
 "In these. churches (York and Durham) wind 
 music was used in the choir, which I appre- 
 hend might be introduced at first for want of 
 voices, if not of organs ; but as I hear, they aro 
 now disused. To say the trath, nothing comes 
 so near, or rather imitates so much an excellent 
 voice, as a cornet-pipe: but the labour of the- 
 lips is too great, and it is seldom well sounded."" 
 —Ibid. vol. 1, p. 263.
 
 386 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 Wooden railroads at Newcastle described. — 
 Ibid. vol. I, p. 265. 
 
 " From Newcastle his lordship's road lay to 
 Carlisle. The Northumberland sherifl' gave us 
 all arms ; that is, a dagger, knife, penknife and 
 fork, all together. And because the hideous 
 road along by the Tyne, for the many and sharp 
 turnings and perpetual precipices, was, for a 
 coach not sustained by main force, impassable, 
 his lordship was forced to take horse, and to 
 ride most part of the way to Hexham." — Ibid, 
 vol. 1, p. 27L 
 
 Kendal. " We could not without a chagrin, 
 observe the common people walk barefoot, and 
 the children leaping as if they had hoofs, and 
 those shod with iron ; but it is almost the same 
 all over the north. This town so situated, and 
 out of the way, is yet celebrated for much 
 woollen manufacture sent from thence to most 
 parts of England. They could write to most 
 trading towns, and have answers by the packs 
 (for all is horse carriage) with returns, (time 
 being allowed) as certain as by the post." — 
 Ibid^ vol. 1, p. 277. 
 
 CoFFEE-HousEs supprcsscd, because sedi- 
 tious discourses were held there. — Ibid. vol. 1, 
 p. 298. See also North's Examcn, to which 
 he refers. 
 
 Judges wore point bands. " At his table, a 
 stupid servant spilt a glass of red wine upon his 
 point band and cloaths." — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 55. 
 
 Sir George Cooke is said to have been the 
 fu-st person who brought the plane-tree into 
 England. — Hist, of Chilton, with Kennett's 
 Par. Ant. vol. 2, p. 492. 
 
 " How cometh it that so many of your church 
 members at this day continue this practice, of 
 gdmg to your public places and temples to say 
 their private prayers?" One place is not bet- 
 ter nor more holy than another to pray in, and so 
 to go into any public place and pray privately 
 smelleth strongly either of hypocrisy or else of 
 superstition. — G. Keith's Rector Corrected., p. 
 126. 1680. 
 
 "Those called the commons had their kind 
 of swearing, and those called the gentry had 
 theirs; so that the ordinary way of swearing 
 would not serve their turn ; but, as tlicy ex- 
 ceeded the commons in outward greatness, so 
 they thought it a property to exceed them in 
 swearing more great and tcrril)lc oaths, and 
 these are called gentleman oaths." — G. Keith's 
 Way Cast Up, p. 35. 1677. 
 
 Thoresby had in his museum a straw hat 
 about two and a-half yards in circumference, 
 and a cloth hat almost of the same dimensions. 
 "These," he says, "are such as G. Fox, the 
 Proto-Quaker, called skimming-dish hats, and 
 bore his testimony against them ; and, to confess 
 the truth, they are almost as novel as his relig- 
 ion, bi-ims being a modern invention, since round 
 flat caps were disused." — Ibid. p. 42. 
 
 " White gloves, with broad black lace ruffles, 
 and heavy fringe, gloves pearl colour and gold ; 
 these were used in my own time. Women's at 
 the same time (ult. Car. II.) had large rolls of 
 ribands round the tops, and down to the hand, 
 plain crimson satin, intermixed with stripes and 
 flowers, edged with gold." — A. Th.'s Wedding 
 Gloves. 
 
 To these gloves may be added the lady's 
 sceptre, or useless busk, held in the hand. — 
 Mus. Thoresb. p. 43. 
 
 A laced cravat scarce four and a-half inches 
 deep, temp. Car. II. ; a point cravat a foot deep, 
 in the same reicrn, its riband of gold and green. 
 —Ibid. p. 42. ^ 
 
 The fashion of washing before meals was 
 still used in France in La Bruyere's time. 
 Speaking of the class of men whom he calls 
 cffrontes, he says, " s'ils savent un repas, deja 
 ils tiennent le milieu de la table, et les convies 
 sont encore au bufll3t pour laver." — Ibid. tout. 
 3, p. 117. 
 
 " In the cathedral of York an indecent cus- 
 tom, not yet abolished in some other cathedrals, 
 prevailed, of walking and talking loudly in the 
 nave during pra3'ers, so that the congregation 
 were often interrupted in their devotions. Dr. 
 Lake, however, was a resolute disciplinarian, 
 and resolved to break so indecent and profane 
 an usage ; but the mob were so much exaspe- 
 rated by the attempt, that after breaking open 
 the south door of the cathedral, they assaulted 
 the residentiary in his own house, and having 
 stripped it of part of the tiling, would probably 
 have murdered him, had he not been seasonably 
 rescued by Captain Honeywood, the deputy 
 governor of the castle." — Whitaker's Loidis 
 and Elmcte, p. 37. 
 
 " The introduction of brick occasioned a very 
 material step towards modern comfort. The 
 walls were lighter, and therefore the window 
 frames having .so much less weight to sustain, 
 expanded in [)roportion, and the transom win- 
 dow, gloomy as it is thought at present, in the 
 reign of Charles II. conveyed an idea and a feel- 
 ing of cheerfulness and gaiety." — Ibid. p. 79.
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 387 
 
 " The penny post the invention of one Docwra, 
 but taken IVoni him b)' the crown, ungenerously, 
 if not wrongfully." — Life of Lord K. Guildford, 
 vol. 2, p. 99. 
 
 Lord Keeper North's intention of pul)lish- 
 ing the records, as " for the advantage of the 
 monarchy." — Ibid. p. 221. 
 
 Knicknacks of science. — Ibid. p. 251-2. 
 Sir S. Morcland's house. — Ibid. p. 269. 
 
 The Lord Keeper North the first person who 
 put tradesmen upon making and selling barom- 
 eters. — Ibid. p. 271. 
 
 B.-vRROw alludes to hawking as still common 
 in his days. — Vol. 3, p. 43. t should think it 
 was just then falling into disuse ; — partly, per- 
 haps, because men had not been bred to it dur- 
 ing the rebellion. 
 
 It appears that boys took their servants to 
 Westminster. — Spectator, No. 96. 
 
 Louis XIV. dined at noon. Regnier, in his 
 12th Sat. says, 
 
 " qu'il est midi sonne 
 Et qu'au logis du roi tout le raonde a dine." 
 Mem. torn. 21, p. 436. 
 
 " The court used to take the water from the 
 stairs at Whitehall Palace, in summer evenings, 
 when the heat and dust prevented their walking 
 in the Park. An infinite number of open boats, 
 filled with the court and city beauties, attended 
 the barges in which were the royal family ; 
 collations, music, and fireworks completed the 
 scene." — Grammont's 31c?n. vol. 1, p. 203. 
 
 His banquets, which " even in the midst of 
 London surpassed the king's collations," came 
 fi'om Paris, — like his clothes. — Ibid. p. 203. 
 
 " Coaches with glasses were then a late in- 
 vention. The ladies were afraid of being shut 
 up in them. They greatly preferred the plea- 
 sure of shewing almost their whole persons to 
 the convenience of modern coaches. That 
 which was made for the king not being remark- 
 able for its elegance, Grammont was of opinion 
 that something might be invented which should 
 partake of the ancient fashion, and yet prove 
 preferable to the modern. He sent to Paris, 
 and presented Charles with the most magnifi- 
 cent calcche that had ever been .seen. The 
 price which he had fixed to give was one thou- 
 sand five hundred louis, but it cost two thou- 
 sand." — Ibid. p. 207. See Aitzema. 
 
 " You were as sure to see a guitar on a lady's 
 toilet, as rouge and patches." — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 40. 
 
 An Italian musician, of whom Charles was 
 proud, had brought this instrument into fashion. 
 
 On one side of the walk at Tunbridge " the 
 market wa.s kept, and as it is the custom here 
 for every person to buy tlieir own provisions, 
 care is taken that nothing ofTeiisive appears on 
 the stalls." — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 209. 
 
 Rules for drinking these waters, which must 
 have made Tunbridge the happiest place in the 
 world. — Harl Mis. vol. 9, p. 185. 
 
 " As soon as evening comes, every one quits 
 his little palace to assemble on the bowling 
 green, where in the open air, they choose a 
 turf softer and smoother than the finest carpet 
 in the world." — Ibid. 
 
 " The game of bowls, which in France is the 
 pastime of mechanics and servants only, is quite 
 the contrary in England, where it is the exer- 
 cise of gentlemen, and requires both art and 
 address. The places where it is practised are 
 charming delicious walks, called bowling-greens, 
 which are little square grass jilots, where the 
 turf is almost as smooth and level as the cloth 
 of a billiard table. As soon as the heat of the 
 day is over, all the company assemble there. 
 They play deep, and spectators are at liberty 
 to make what bets they please.'"' — Ibid. vol. 2, 
 p. 269. 
 
 " IMead was in those days commonly sold at 
 inns."— Ibid. p. 270. 
 
 " Of all the diversions of the chase, Charles 
 liked none but hawking, because it is the most 
 convenient for the ladies." — Ibid. p. 280. 
 
 LoDowiciv Rowzee, in his treatise upon the 
 Queen's Wills, implies that yellow tiffany was 
 worn, I think. Speaking of brimstone, he says, 
 ■'never so little of it, burning upon a few coals, 
 when our women dry their tiffanies, filleth a 
 whole room with the strong scent of it." — 
 Harl. Mis. vol. 7, p. 451. 
 
 Or was it not to take out stains ? ' 
 
 '■ Hares are grown infamous, and banished 
 from most tables undeservedly, out of a conceit 
 that they are melancholy meat." — Lodowick 
 RowzEE. Hart. Mis. vol. 7, p. 465-6. 
 
 See his reasons for controverting this opinion. 
 
 The journalists of the Grand Duke Cosmo's 
 travels, describing Plymouth, say, " the build- 
 ings are antiipic, according to the English 
 fashion, lofty and narrow, with pointed roofs; 
 and the fronts may be seen through, owing to 
 the magnitude of the glass windows in each of 
 the different stories." — P. 124. 
 
 A GARDEN of Lord Paulet"s, at Hinton St.
 
 388 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 George, is described in this volume as " very 
 different from the common style of English gar- 
 dens : these are usually walks of sand, made 
 perfectly level, by rolling them with a stone 
 cylinder, through the axis of which a lever of 
 iron is passed, whose ends being brought for- 
 ward and united together in form of a triangle, 
 serve to move it backwards or forwards ; and 
 between the walks are smooth grass plats, cov- 
 ered with the greenest turf, without any other 
 ornament. This of my Lord Paulet is a meadow 
 divided into several compartments of brickwork, 
 which are filled with flowers. "-^P. 141. 
 
 " There were several species of aquatic birds 
 on the canal in St. James's Park." — Ibid. p. 168. 
 
 " We went to see the New Exchange, which 
 is not far from the place of the Common Gar- 
 den (Convent Garden) in the great street called 
 the Strand. The building has a fajade of stone, 
 built after the Gothic style, which has lost its 
 color from age, and is become blackish. It 
 contains two long and double galleries, one 
 above the other, in which are distributed in sev- 
 eral rows great numbers of very rich shops, of 
 drapers and mercers, filled with goods of every 
 kind, and with manufactures of the most beau- 
 tiful description. These are for the most part 
 under the care of well dressed women, who are 
 busily employed in work, although many are 
 served by young men called apprentices." — 
 Ibid. p. 296. 
 
 " The government of the city finds it neces- 
 sary by a particular provision, to oblige the 
 heads of the houses in every street to keep on 
 foot a certain number of men armed with spears, 
 at the head of the street, by way of preventing 
 the insolence of the apprentices on the days in 
 which freedom is allowed them." — Ibid. p. 296. 
 
 The dancing schools of the metrojiolis " fre- 
 quented both by unnian-ied and married ladies, 
 who are instructed by the master, and practise 
 with much gracefulness and agility various 
 dances after the English fashion." — liiid. p. 314. 
 
 The prize fighters were armed with a round 
 shield and a sword not sharpened, fighting with 
 the edge, not with the point. — Ibid. p. 316. 
 
 Archbishop of Canterbury. " A private 
 boat of a noble shape, and ornamented with the 
 ensign of his dignity, is always on the river, in 
 •which he can at any moment cross over to White- 
 hall."— Ibid, p. 320. 
 
 Chari.es II. supt with Cosmo the evening 
 before the Grand Duke's departure. " To the 
 service of fruit succeeded a most excellent course 
 of confectionary, both those of Portugal and oth- 
 er countries famous for the choiceness ol' their 
 sweetmeats. But scarcely was it set upon the 
 table when the whole was carried odand plim- 
 dered by the people who came to sec the .spec- 
 
 tacle of the entertainment : nor was the presence 
 of the king sufficient to restrain them from the 
 pillage of those very delicate viands ; much less 
 his majesty's soldiers, armed with carabines, 
 who guarded the entrance of the saloon to pre- 
 vent all ingress into the inside, lest the confine- 
 ment and too great heat should prove annoying, 
 so that his majesty, to avoid the crowd, was 
 obliged to rise from table, and retire to his high- 
 ness's apartment." — Ibid. p. 378. 
 
 The English women, "when they attend at 
 the discourses of their preachers, write down an 
 abridgement of what they say, having in their 
 letters abbreviations which facilitate to them, 
 and to the men also (thanks to their natural 
 quickness and the acuteness of their genius), 
 the power of doing this with rapidity." — Ibid, 
 p. 400. 
 
 A SORT of beer^in London, " made with the 
 body of a capon, which is left to grow putrid 
 along with the malt." What can be meant by 
 this ? 1 
 
 English noblemen " do not in general keep 
 French cooks ; their tables in consequence, 
 though distinguished by abundance, are deficient 
 in quality, and in that exquisiteness of relish 
 which renders the French dishes grateful to the 
 palate. This is particularly the case with their 
 pastry, which is grossly made, with a great 
 quantity of spices, and badly baked. There is 
 also a great want of that neatness and gentility 
 which is practised in Italy, for on the English 
 tables there are no forks nor ves.sels to supply 
 water for the hands, which are washed in a 
 basin full of water that serves for all the com- 
 pany : or perhaps at the conclusion of dinner 
 they dip the end of the napkin into the beaker 
 which is set before each of the guests, filled 
 with water, and with this they clean their teeth 
 and wash their hands." — Ibid. p. 464. 
 
 Extortion and cruelty in the prisons. — Som- 
 crs' Tracts, vol. 7, p. 533. 
 
 Cosmo, while in England, " had plenty of all 
 the portable rarities for food and drink Italy had 
 to afford." — Reresby's Memoirs, p. 15. 
 
 1667. Midnight funerals. "When I think 
 to ease myself at night by sleep, as last night, 
 about eleven or twelve o'clock, at a solemn 
 funeral, the bells set out. That men should be 
 such owls to keep five thousand people awake, 
 with ringing a peal to him that does not heai 
 it !" — Shadwell's Sullen Lovers. 
 
 Kissing was the common salutation among 
 men, as now on the continent. This appears by 
 all the comedies of that ajje. 
 
 " I HAD as leave stand among the rabble to 
 see a jack-pudding eat a custard as trouble my- 
 
 1 Porter-brewers can elucidate this Query.— J. W. W
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 389 
 
 self to sec a play." — Siiadvvell's Sullen Lov- 
 ers. 
 
 Four shillings the price of admittance to the 
 boxes. — Ibid. 
 
 " He asked mc to be his second, which I could 
 not in honour refuse. 
 
 " Emilia. Granting that barbarous custom of 
 duels, can anything be so ridiculous as to vent- 
 ure your life for another man's quarrel, right or 
 wronc ?"' — Ibid. 
 
 " HsiiE's a peruke, no flax in the world can 
 be whiter. How delicately it appears by this 
 coloured hanging ! and let me advise you, ever 
 while you live, if you have a fair peruke, get 
 by a green or some dark-coloured hanging or 
 curtain, if there be one in the room. Oh, it sets 
 it off admirably." — Su.^dwell's Humourists. 
 
 "Be sure if your eyebrows be not black, to 
 black 'em soundly. Ah, your blaek-eyebrow 
 is your fashionable eyebrow. I hate rogues 
 that wear c3-ebrows that are out of fashion." — 
 Ibid. 
 
 " Must I stay till by the strength of Terse 
 ( claret you have wet yourself into courage ?" — 
 I Ibid. 
 
 i This I suppose means tierce claret— claret 
 I drawn from the cask. The scene is a tavern. 
 
 " A FELLOW that never wore a noble and po- 
 lite garniture, or a white perriwig ; one that 
 has not a bit of interest at Chatolins, or ever ate 
 a good frieacy, sup, or ragoust in his life !" — 
 Ibid. 
 
 " Our young fellows imitate the French. 
 Their summer-fashion of going open-breasted 
 came to us at Michaelmas, and we wore it all 
 winter ; and their winter-fashion of buttoning 
 close their strait long-waisted coats, that made 
 them look like monkies, came not to us till INIarch, 
 and our coxcombs wore it all summer." — Ibid. 
 Virtuoso. 
 
 " I H.WE choice good gloves. Amber, Orange- 
 ry, Genoa, Romano, Frangipand, Neroty, Tube- 
 rose. Gessimine and Marshal ; all manner of tires 
 for the head, locks, tours, frowzes, and so forth ; 
 all manner of washes, almond water and mer- 
 cury water for the complexion ; the best Peter 
 and Spanish paper that ever came over ; the 
 best pomatums of Europe, but one rare one, 
 made of a lamb's caul and May dew. Also, all 
 manner of confections of mercury and hog's bones 
 to preserve present and to restore lost beauty." 
 —Ibid. 
 
 Shadwell's Clodpate calls London " that 
 olace of sin and sea coal." 
 
 well-faced fellows, that have no sense beyond 
 peruques and pantaloons, should be the only 
 men with the ladies." — Suauwell's Epsom 
 Wells. 
 
 'Ti3 a shame that a company of young 
 
 '•Has the fellow that cries old clothes re- 
 deemed the new veh-et coat, which I believe he 
 stole? Or the oyster woman her red ])etty- 
 coat with silver lace on't ? Has the W hetstone 
 whore redeemed her mantnpHcc (?) and her silk 
 dyed pcttycoat \\'n\\ gold and silver lace ?" — 
 Ibid. Miser. 
 
 " She persuaded him to play with hazard at 
 backgammon, and he has already lost his Ed- 
 ward shillings that he kept for shovel board, 
 and was pulling out broad pieces that have not 
 seen the sun these many years, when I came 
 away." — Ibid. 
 
 " I AM your Uncle.' 
 
 Sir Tim. " Yes, my father's younger brother. 
 What a murrain do we keep you for, but to 
 have an oye over our dogs and hawks, to drink 
 ale with the tenants (when thisy come with rent 
 or presents) in Black Jacks, at the upper end of 
 a brown shuflle-board table in the hall ? to sit 
 at the lower end of the board at meals, rise, 
 make a leg, and take away your plate at second 
 course." — Ibid. Lancashire Witches. 
 
 " Huge Leicestershire pease-fed sheep, as 
 rank as old he goats." This was before turnips 
 or potatoes had been introduced to feed them. 
 In the same scene the following are mentioned 
 as dainties, " fawns out of their dams' bellies ript, 
 gelt goats, bruised venison, sucking rabbits, 
 shoulders of venison in the kell (?) with blood, 
 3'oung rooks, and new-hatched martins." — Ibid. 
 Woman Captain. 
 
 " Break those •windows,'tis Normandy glass." 
 -Ibid. 
 
 " I USE thee not as other noblemen do their 
 pages, who let gentlemen's sons ride at the tails 
 of their coaches, crowded with rascally footmen : 
 'tis a French mode. They used formerly to 
 give 'era the same education with their sons, 
 which made their fortunes ; and 'twas a prefer- 
 ment then for a gentleman's 3^ounger son. Now 
 they arc bred to box and dice, and cheat with 
 the footmen : after they're out of livery perhaps 
 they turn to the recreation of the highway; or 
 the top of their fortune is to take up in some 
 troop, ajid there's an end of 'em." — Ibid. Bury 
 Fair. 
 
 The perfumer at the fair offers for sale, 
 " pulvilios, sweet bags, perfumed boxes for your 
 hoods and gloves, all sorts of sweets for your 
 linen, Portugal sweets to burn in your cham- 
 ber."— Ibid.' 
 
 The shawm and bandore mentioned as instm- 
 ments of country music. — Ibid.
 
 390 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 " I KNEW the Hectors, and before them the 
 Muns, and the Tityre Tus. They were brave 
 fellows indeed. In those days a man could not 
 go from the Rose Tavern to the Piazza once, 
 but he must venture his hie twice." — Ibid. 
 Scowrcrs. 
 
 Snail- WATER was prepared by accomplished 
 housewives. — Ibid. 
 
 Eight — the supper hour. — Ibid. 
 
 The tea table — "is ready for the women, 
 and men that live like women. Your fine-bred 
 men of England as they call 'em are all turned 
 women." — Ibid. The Stock Jobbers. 
 
 Dedicating the Woman Captain to Lord 
 Ogle, the Marquess of Newcastle's son, Shad- 
 ■^s-ell says, " one virtue of your lordship's I am 
 too much pleased with not to mention, which is, 
 that in this age, when learning is grown con- 
 temptible to those who ought most to advance 
 it, and Greek and Latin sense is despised, and 
 French and Euglish nonsense applauded ; when 
 the ancient nobility and gentry of England, wiio 
 not long since were famous for their learning, 
 have now sent into the world a certain kind of 
 spurious brood of illiterate and degenerous youth, 
 your lordship dares love books, and labours to 
 have learning." 
 
 CoLLEDGE, the Protestant Joiner, upon his 
 trial said, " there is scarce a carpenter or a 
 joiner in London but hath pistols when he rides, 
 — scarce a poulterer in London but hath pistols." 
 This in reply when it was urged against him, 
 that he came to Oxford ''in an equipage not 
 suited to his profession (for you see he was by 
 trade a carpenter or joiner), but armed on horse- 
 back with a case of pistols, things that do not 
 become such men to travel with." — State Trials, 
 vol. 8, p. 196. 
 
 He had also a suit of armour made of silk to 
 wear under a coat, '' it was silk-armour only for 
 the thrust of a .sword," he said. — Ibid. p. 649. 
 
 Its use for a sword I do not understand ; a 
 better defence it would be against a pistol, or a 
 musket ball. See the anecdote of Major Read 
 in Neale's Travels. 
 
 By a passage in Parker's Reproof to the 
 Rehearsal Transposed, p. 499, it seems as if 
 Charles's attempt to introduce a new costume 
 had been represented by the malcontents as 
 tyrannical and dangerous. 
 
 "In many parish churches of lale, the read- 
 ing-pew had one desk for the Bible looking to- 
 wards the people to the body of the church ; 
 another for the Prayer Book looking toward the 
 east, or upper end of the chancel. And very 
 reasonable was this usage ; for when the people 
 were spoken to, it was fit to look towards them ; 
 
 but when God was spoken to, it was fit to turn 
 from the people." — Bp. Sparrow's Rationale, 
 p. 36. 
 
 " Age, which naturally and unavoidably is 
 but one remove from death, and consequently 
 should have nothing about it but what looks 
 like a decent preparation for it, scarce eve? 
 appears of late days but in the high mode, the 
 flaunting garb, and utmost gaudery of youth ; 
 with clothes as ridiculously and as much in the 
 fashion, as the person that wears them is usually 
 grown out of it. The eldest equal the youngest 
 in the vanity of their dress ; and no other reason 
 can be given of it, but that they equal, if not 
 surpass them in the vanity of their desires. So 
 that those who by the majesty, and as I may so 
 say, the prerogative of their age, should even 
 frown j^outh into sobriety and better manners, 
 are now striving all they can to imitate and 
 strike in with them, and to be really vicious, 
 that they may be thought to be young." — South, 
 vol. 2, p. 50. 
 
 Easter a gala season. — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 89. 
 
 It seems to have been a tavern exploit to 
 swallow a frog in a glass of wine. — Bentivolio 
 and Urania, book 5, p. 92. 
 
 South complains that the clerical habit was 
 '•' neglected by such in orders as frequently 
 travel the road clothed like farmers or graziers, 
 to the unspeakable shame and scandal of their 
 profession." — Ibid. vol. 4, p. 192. 
 
 "A Friday look and a Lenten face." — Ibid, 
 vol. 4, p. 273. See the passage, whereby it 
 appears that Friday was kept as a fast till sup- 
 per time by cei'tain of the sanctified. See also 
 vol. 6, pp. 217-8. 
 
 " If we take a list of the most renowned 
 philosophers in former ages, and the most emi- 
 nent divines in the latter, we shall find that they 
 were, for the most jxvrt, of mechanic, mean and 
 plebeian parentage. Upon tliis score also there 
 came to be so many free schools and endowed 
 places for learning ; because those are most apt 
 to send their children to study, who being poor 
 and low, are not able to maintain them in it." 
 — South, vol. 6, p. 321. 
 
 Thrre were smoking-places at Tunbridge 
 Wells, tiiat the ladies might not be oiTondcd with 
 the smell of tobacco in the walks. — Tunbridge- 
 alia, by Mr. Peter Causton, merchant. State 
 Poems, vol. 1, pt. 2, p. 204. 
 
 The partridge it seems was sold in the mar- 
 ket there, and swans and peacocks, both which 
 birds he says wore but in small esteem. — Ibid, 
 p. 206. ' 
 
 A Poem upon the lamps in London, here called 
 the new hghts. — Ibid. p. 243. See pp. 244-5.
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 391 
 
 " It is looked upon by some as a j)icce of 
 gentility and iioight of spirit, to stab and wound, 
 espcoially if they are assured that the injured 
 person will not resist, and so secure them the rep- 
 utation of jrenerosity, without the dun<^er of be- 
 traying their cowardice." — South, vol. 7, p. 8. 
 
 South calls the theatres "those spiritual pest 
 houses, where scarce any thinfr is to be heard 
 or seen, but what tends to the corruption of 
 good manners ; and from whence not one of a 
 thousand returns, but infected with the love of 
 vice, or at least with the hatred of it very much 
 abated from what it was before. And that I 
 assure you is no inconsiderable point gained by 
 the tempter; as those who have any experience 
 of their own hearts sulHciently know. He who 
 has no mind to trade with the devil, should be 
 so wise as to keep away from his shop." — Vol. 
 7, p. 167. 
 
 Fashion for Indian goods. — State Poems, vol. 
 4, pp. 425, 427. The law for burying in woollen 
 past in consequence of the fashion, to satisfy the 
 clothiers and wool-growers. 
 
 Hackney coaches restrained from hiring and 
 driving on the Sabbath. — Gibson's Codex, vol. 1, 
 240. 
 
 Repealed in part, 1693, when one hundred 
 and seventy-five were to be licensed for Sundays, 
 so as the whole number of seven hundred might 
 be employed successively. 
 
 " The gentlemen in private meetings which 
 A. W. frequented, played three, four, and five 
 parts with viols, as treble, tenor, counter tenor, 
 and bass, with an organ, virginal, or harpsicon 
 joined with them ; and they esteemed a violin 
 to be an instrument only belonging to a common 
 fiddler, and could not endure that it should come 
 among them, for fear of making their meetings 
 to be vain and fiddling. But before the restora- 
 tion of King Charles II. and especially after, viols 
 began to be out of fashion, and only violins used, 
 as treble violin, tenor, and bass violin ; and the 
 king according to the French mode, would have 
 twenty-four violins playing before him while he 
 was at meals, as being more airy and brisk than 
 viols." — Life of Anthony Wood, p. 97. 
 
 Price of provisions as fixed by authority at 
 Oxford, 1680, and wines, 1667.— Ibid. p. 30. 
 
 " Those who work in perspective, will so 
 paint a room, that the light entering only 
 through some little hole, you shall perceive 
 beautiful and perfect figures and shapes ; but 
 if you open the windows and let in a full light, 
 at most you shall see but some imperfect lines 
 and shadows." — J. Taylor, vol. iii. p. 425. 
 
 " A. Wood and his mother made a wedding 
 visit to Dr. Ralph Bathurst who had married a 
 kinswoman of theirs. They had before sent in 
 sack, claret, cake, and sugar, to welcome the 
 said married couple, when Bathurst brought 
 home his wife from Oxford." — Ibid. p. 194. 
 
 " Paid to the collectors of the pole money of 
 the parish of St. John Baptist, wherein he lived 
 1 li. as a gentleman, and Is. for his head, to- 
 wards the carrying on the war between the En- 
 glish and the Dutch at sea." 1 666. — Ibid. p. 201 . 
 
 In the Preface to the matchless Orinda's 
 Poems (the genuine edition 1669), it is said 
 among other things to her praise, that her let- 
 ters were written in a very fair hand and perfect 
 orthography." 
 
 1673. Waller said in the House of Com- 
 mons, "40s. a year, when he was a boy, was a 
 good servant's wages; now in Buckinghamshire 
 8/. a year, and are forced to send thirty miles 
 for reapers and fellers of wood. We labour 
 under a paucity of people certainly." 
 
 In this speech he says '■ we have peopled 
 Ireland with one hundred thousand souls :" as 
 if tliis had been done since the restoration. — 
 Pari. Hist. vol. 4, p. 579. 
 
 1673. Expense at elections occasioned by 
 candidates coming from another country. — Ibid, 
 p. 658. 
 
 " FoRjiERLY (says Waller) the neighbour- 
 hood desired him to serve ; there was a dinner, 
 and so an end : but now it is a kind of an empire. 
 Some hundred years ago some boroughs sent 
 not ; they could get none to serve ; but now it 
 is in fashion and a fine thing, they are revived." 
 
 1673. " This building (says Serjeant Mav- 
 nard) is the ruin of the gentry, and ruin of re- 
 ligion, having so many thousand people without 
 churches to go to. The enlarging of London 
 makes it filled with lacqueys and pages." — Ibid. 
 p. 659. Vide p. 676 also. 
 
 First flying coach from Oxford to London in 
 thirteen hours. 1669. — :Ibid. p. 218. 
 
 1673. Mr. Garroway. "It is worth the 
 honour of the House to have these immense 
 buildings suppressed. The country wants ten- 
 ants ; and here are four hundred soldiers that 
 keep alehouses, and take them of the brewers ; 
 and now they are come to be Prtetorian guards. 
 That churches have not been proportionable to 
 houses, has occasioned the growth of popery 
 and atheism, and put true religion out of the 
 land. The city of London would not admit 
 rare artists, as painters and carvers, into free- 
 dom ; and it is their own fault that they have 
 driven trade out of London into this end of the 
 town, and tilled the great houses with shops." 
 —Ibid. p. 660. 
 
 1673. In the debates upon the introduction 
 of the Habeas Corpus Act. it was .said that 
 '• several had been sent to Tangiers and the Is- 
 lands, since the king came in." — Ibid. p. 661.
 
 392 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 1675. Waller. " The relief of the poor ruins 
 the nation. By the late Act they are hunted 
 like foxes out of parishe.s, and whither must they 
 go but where there are houses? (raeanin<T to 
 London.) We shall shortly have no lands to 
 live upon, the charge of many parishes in the 
 country is so great." — Ibid. p. 679. 
 
 Sawyer. " The Act for settlement of the 
 poor does indeed thrust all people out of the 
 country to London. This bill (for restraint of 
 buildings) remedies the matter. By this increase 
 of building, in a while the people will come into 
 such disorder as to destroy the buildings them- 
 .selves." 
 
 Child. '' Sixt}' years' experience has made it 
 evident, in fact, that rents have increased the 
 more for building houses. London has more 
 inhabitants than before the fire." — Ibid. 
 
 1675. Lord Keeper Finch. "Would you 
 restrain the excess of those new buildings which 
 begin to swarm with inhabitants unknown ? 
 Your petitions of this kind will be grateful to 
 the king."— Ibid. p. 742-3. 
 
 More upon this excess of building. — Ibid. p. 
 676. 
 
 1675. Sir John Holland. "The truth is, 
 the prodigal and excessive way of living now 
 was unknown to our forefathers, who kept hos- 
 pitality. It is a leprosy that has almost over- 
 spread the nation." — Ibid. p. 747. 
 
 1676. "The country is almost depopulated 
 for want of employment, and the people will 
 follow employment. Want of people has forced 
 the farmer to thresh himself. He cannot keep 
 servants, corn is so cheap ; and when it is got, 
 there is nobody to eat it ; and yet when we reap 
 it, there is Is. 6d. or 2s. a day for workmen, so 
 few are there to be got." — Col. Birch. Pari. 
 Hist. vol. 4, p. 835. 
 
 Sir Wm. Coventry. 1676-7. " We have 
 great reason in these cases (disputes in parlia- 
 ment) to give grains of allowance to one another. 
 In ancient times but a few persons spoke in the 
 House, and their speeches were ready penned. 
 Their powder and shot was ready made up in 
 cartridges, ready cut and dried, and a man had 
 then time to think: but now we speak on a 
 sudden, and therefore would have some grains 
 of allowance given." — Ibid. p. 841. 
 
 1676—7. Sir George Dowrlng believes that 
 "for French linen there goes aljout ct'500,00() 
 per annum, besides other linen." — Ibid. 836. 
 
 Sir George Mackenzie, writing at the com- 
 mencement of this reign, says, that " when ojiii- 
 lent or great persons undertake public emjiloy- 
 ments, the very rabble have so much prudence 
 aa to condemn these for madmen." — jE.ss«]/.s, 
 .p. 96. 
 
 "Mr. Pennicott has shown me a most ca- 
 rious and delightful picture. It is Rose the royal 
 gardener presenting the first pine apple raised 
 in England to Charles II. They are in a garden, 
 with a view of a good private house, such as 
 there are several at Sunbury and about London. 
 It is by far the best likeness of the king I ever 
 saw; the countenance cheerful, good-humoured, 
 and very sensible. He is in brown, lined with 
 orange, and many black ribands, a large flapped 
 hat, dark wig, not tied up, nor yet bushy, a point 
 cravat, no waistcoat, and a tasselled handker- 
 chief hanging from a low pocket. The whole 
 is of the smaller landscape size, and extremely 
 well coloured with perfect harmony. It was a 
 legacy from Loudon, grandson of him who was 
 partner unto Wise." — Hor. Walpole's Letters, 
 vol. 4. p. 206. 
 
 " A FOOL filled a whole wallet and a pilloic- 
 bear top full of flies — ?" — Patrick's ParaWc of 
 the Pilgrim, p. 264. 
 
 "So late as in the year 1674, the clergy in 
 convocation insisted on a right to tax themselves, 
 and this right was recognized by the commons. 
 At present the clergy have dropt that right, when 
 I cannot pretend to say." — Lord Camden. Pari. 
 Hist. vol. 16, p. 169. 
 
 1666. " The rents of England, it was found, 
 had of late yeai's decreased to the amount of 
 c£200,000 annually."— Leland. Hist, of Ire 
 land, vol. 3, p. 442. Cartels Ormond, vol. 2, 
 p. 317, quoted. 
 
 After the fire of London, "30,000 beeves, 
 the only riches which Ireland then afforded, were 
 subscribed for relie£.of the suU'erers. But this 
 was industriously represented in England as a 
 political contrivance to defeat the prohibition of 
 Irish cattle." — Leland, vol. 3, p. 446. 
 
 Bunvan speaks of "cracked groats and four- 
 penec-halfpennies that rich men carry in their 
 purses, when their gold is in their trunks at 
 home." — Grace abounding, Works, vol. 2, p. 31. 
 
 Was there then an old groat worth i^d. in 
 comparison with the new ? or with those that 
 were cracked and perhaps dipt? 
 
 At great men's funerals " they are sometimes, 
 when dead, presented to their friends, by their 
 compleatly wrought images, as lively as by cun- 
 ning men's hands they can bo, that the remem. 
 brance of them may be renewed to their survivors, 
 the remembrance of them and their deeds." — 
 Bu\yan. Prefatory Epist. to the Life and Death 
 of Mr. Badtnan. 
 
 Did this custom continue after Cromwell ? 
 
 A man at the gallows confessing the course 
 of his life, said he " began the trade of a thief 
 by stealing of pins and points." — Mr. Badma^i, 
 p. 737.
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 393 
 
 *' Rich men will not account their treasure lies 
 In crackt groats and fourpcnce-halfpcnnies. — 
 Alas, 'tis not this small and odd money 
 We carry in our pockets for to spend 
 Will make us rich." 
 
 John Bunyan. Ebal and Gerizim, p. 852. 
 
 "I AM most free that men should see 
 A hole cut through mine ear, 
 If others will ascertain mo 
 They'll hang a jewel there." 
 Bunyan's Prison Meditations^ p. 16C5. 
 
 Neither Cotton nor his friend Viator ate 
 breakfast. "My diet," says Cotton, "is always 
 one glass (ofale) so soon as I am dressed, and 
 no more till dinner." — Camp. Angler, p. 287. 
 
 Viator. " I will light a pipe, for that is com- 
 monly my breakfast too." — Ibid. p. 292. 
 
 " The tail of a black long-coated cur, such as 
 they commonly make muffs of." — Ibid. p. 317. 
 
 " Aujourd'huy les rois ne permettent pas, 
 que les ambassadeurs les voyent souvent, ny 
 familierement. II n'y a que eelui de la Grande 
 Bretagne, qui s'estant aceoustume pendant les 
 annees de ses voyages, a une grandc liberte, se 
 plaist a se communiquer, et a voir les ambassa- 
 deurs sans fafon et sans contrainte." — Wicque- 
 fort, p. 23. 
 
 There was a rea.son for this of which W. was 
 not aware. Charles II. had business with am- 
 bassadors, which was not to be known by his 
 nearest ministers. 
 
 " There is at Auckland a goldsmith's receipt 
 for c^lOO, in part payment for the plate and 
 workmanship of the covers of a Bible and Com- 
 mon Prayer Books — from Bishop Cosin, 1662." 
 — SuRTEEs, vol. 1, p. 109. 
 
 " Common as the circumstance now is, I be- 
 ' lieve Crewe (1 674) was the first bishop of a noble 
 family since the reformation : the second was 
 Compton, Bishop of London." — Ibid. p. 115. 
 
 " The last wild wolf was killed in Scotland 
 in 1682."— Ibid. vol. 2, p. 172. 
 
 " Le dessein de la Societe Royale a este ad- 
 mirable, mais par malheur on ne prit point de 
 bonnes mesures pour un cstablissement solidc ; 
 et le feu Roy, bien loin de la favoriser en qua- 
 lite de protectcur, et comme il pouvoit, estant 
 luy mcme verse dans les belles connoissances, 
 tachoit plutot de la tourner en ridicule. J'en 
 Sfay des nouvelles. Sauf ce qu'on doit a la 
 memoire des Roys, Charles II. avoit I'esprit 
 propre aux grandes choses, ct 1" inclination por- 
 tee a la bagatelle." — Leibnitz. Miscellanea 
 Leibnitiana, p. 28. 
 
 •■ Her husband first cried her down at the Cross, 
 and then turned her out of his doors." — Pilgrinis 
 Progress, p. 2, {Works, vol. 2, p. 282.) 
 
 At Gaius's hou.se one is sent '• to lay the cloth 
 and the trenchers, and to set the salt and bread 
 in order." — Ibid. p. 294. 
 
 1668. A coach on the way from Bucking- 
 hamshire, being robbed by highwaymen, the 
 passengers brought an action against the county, 
 and recovered damages to the amount of their 
 loss. — SwiNEY, Hist, of the Baptists, vol. 2, 
 p. 362. 
 
 Difference of the theatres before the rebel- 
 lion and after the restoration, and increase of 
 immorality there. — Old Plays, vol. 1, Dialogue, 
 p. 148. 
 
 Some plays, in particular the Parson's Wed- 
 ding, have been presented all by women, as 
 formerly all by men. — Ibid. p. 153. 
 
 Gentlemen used to comb their wigs in com- 
 panv, and in public places. — Old Play, vol. 11, 
 p. 467. 
 
 " Octavio. What new accident brings you 
 
 hither. Flora ? 
 " Flora. These tablets will inform you, sir. 
 " Diego. These little black books do more dev- 
 ils raise 
 Than all the figures of the conjurer — 
 This is some missive from the heroine, 
 If it end not in fighting, FU bo hanged." 
 
 Adventures of five hours, Old Plays, 
 vol. 12, pp. 47-8. 
 
 " A sharp-pointed hat. 
 Now that you see the gallants all (lat-headed. 
 Appears not so ridiculous, as a younker 
 Without a love intrigue to introduce 
 And sparkify them there." 
 
 Lord Digby. Elvira, Ibid. p. 161. 
 
 Dryden says, " I have observed that in all 
 our tragedies the audience cannot forbear laugh- 
 ing when the actors are to die : 'tis the most 
 comic part of the whole play." — Essay on Dra- 
 matic Poesy, p. Iviii. 
 
 He imputes this to bad acting. But I suspect 
 it must have been in such tragedies as his own. 
 
 " A FIGURE of the heavenly bodies in their 
 several apartments, February 5, half-an-hour 
 after three, after noon, from whence you are to 
 judge the success of a new play called the Wild 
 Gallant." — Prologue, Dryden's Plays, p. 1. 
 
 One whose cloaths are shabby says, "the 
 best is, my buff coat will cover all." — Wild 
 Gallant, Ibid. vol. 1, p. H. 
 
 " Think upon the sack at Carj' House, with I 
 i abricot flavour." — Ibid. p. 16. ' 
 
 the 
 
 " Burr. You are very merry with my ward- 
 robe ; but till I am pro\ided of a better, I am 
 resolved to receive all visits in this truckle-bed.
 
 394 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 Tail. " Then will I first scotch the wheels of 
 it that it may not run.'' — Ibid. p. 12. 
 
 " I SENT for three dishes o f tpfi [ nr your good 
 worship, and that was sixpence more, — when 
 j'our worship came home ill last night, and com- 
 plained of your worship's head." — Ibid. p. 19. 
 
 " He has been a great fanatic formerly, and 
 now has got a habit of swearing that he may be 
 thought a cavalier." — Ibid. p. 23. 
 
 p. 23. 
 
 A BOTTLE and parmezan by him." — Ibid. 
 
 " I HAVE heard you are as poor as a deci- 
 mated Cavalier." — Ibid. p. 29. 
 
 " You cannot read written hand,'''' is said to a 
 knight in this comedy. — Ibid. p. 40. 
 
 The taylor was the mantua-maker also. — 
 Ibid. p. 49. 
 
 " The parson takes them to the side of the 
 stage. They turn their backs to the audience, 
 while he mumbles to them." — Ibid. p. 76. 
 
 Pirate. " There's a fair change wrought in 
 you since yesterday morning ; then you talked 
 of nothing but repentance and amendment of 
 life." 
 
 Capt. " Faith, I have considered better on't. 
 For conversing a whole day together with hon- 
 est men, I found 'em all so poor and beggarly, 
 that a civil person would be ashamed to be seen 
 with 'era." — Ibid. Rival Ladies^ p. 153. 
 
 " The theatres are not large enough now-a- 
 days to receive our loose gallants, male and fe- 
 male, but whole fields and parks are thronged 
 with their concourse, where they make a mus- 
 ter of their gay clothes." — Bishop Hacket, 
 Sermons, p. 334. 
 
 " He stands up for the old Elizabeth way in 
 all things." — Dryden, Sir Martin Mar-all. 
 
 " I came up, as we country gentlewomen 
 use, at an Easter Term, to the destruction of 
 tarts and cheesecakes, to see a now play, buy a 
 new gown, take a turn in the park, and so 
 down again to sleep with my forefathers." — 
 Ibid. p. 95. 
 
 " Sure 'tis some silcii(;od minister. He 
 grows so fat he cannot speak." — Ibid. p. 111. 
 
 " The city's great concern in this case or 
 question of honour and arms, Whether appren- 
 ticeship extinguisheth gentry? discoursed; with 
 a clear refutation of the pernicious error that it 
 doth. 1674. 
 
 " The motto is Lament. Jer. c. 3. Bonum 
 est viro, cum importaverit jugum ab adolcscen- 
 Ua sua. 
 
 " John Philipott the herald is the author of 
 this book. A. Wood says it was written to 
 prove that gentry doth not abate with appren- 
 ticeship, but only sleepeth during the time of 
 their indentures, and awaketh again when they 
 are expired." — Censura Literaria, vol. 1, p. 268. 
 
 James tl}c Qcconb. 
 
 " Buttons of gold and silk, large enough 
 for a wedding coat, 1 Jac. 2. Since worn on 
 the waistcoat of a child of five years old ; such 
 the foolish instability of our temper." — 3Ius. 
 Thoresb. p. 43. 
 
 Sale of prisoners for the plantation.?, at Brijs- 
 tol ; — put an end to by Jefl"ries. — Life of Lord 
 Keeper North, vol. 2, p. Ill 
 
 " When the news of the Queen's being with 
 child came to Carlisle, the Papists, being great- 
 ly overjoyed thereat, made bonfires in the mar- 
 ket-place, and in a public exalted and triumph- 
 ant manner, drank healths to the young prince; 
 and I being a spectator, with many other young 
 men of the town, the officers called several of 
 us to drink the health with them ; and then I 
 took occasion to ask one of the captains how 
 they knew the child would be a prince ? might 
 it not happen to be a princess ? ' No, ' replied 
 he, ' sir, that cannot be, for this child comes by 
 the prayers of the church : the chui-ch has 
 prayed for a prince, and it can be no other- 
 wise.' And when the news came of his birth, 
 they made another great fire in the same place ; 
 where they drank wine, till what with that and 
 the transport of the news, they were exceed- 
 ingly distracted, — throwing their hats into the 
 fire at one health, their coats at the next, their 
 waistcoats at a third, and so on to their shoes ; 
 and some of them threw in their shirts, and 
 then ran about naked like madmen." — Thomas 
 Story's Journal, p. 7. 
 
 Letters are among the objects proposed for 
 taxation in the tract entitled England Waits. — • 
 Somers's Tracts, vol. 9, p. 219. 
 
 Lamps proposed in the same tract. — lb. p. 334. 
 
 1685. " GentlemeiN were now in a most 
 unprecedented manner assaulted in the very 
 streets ; one had a powder thrown into his eyes 
 which deprived him of sight ; another had his 
 throat cut by two men, though neither of these 
 gentlemen had given the least visible provoca- 
 tion or oficnco to the aggressors." — Iiercsby''s 
 Mem. p. 226. 
 
 "Jeffries, then Lord Chancellor, the Lord 
 Treasurer, and others, in a furious debauch at 
 Mr. Alderman Duncomb's, stript to their shirts 
 anil were only by accident prevented from getting, 
 in that condition, on a sign-post to driak tho 
 king's health."— Ibid. p. 23 L
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 396 
 
 It is from the common fashion of keeping 
 swift-footed servants in his days that John Bun- 
 yan takes his title of the Heavenly Footman, or 
 a description of the man that gets to heaven, 
 together with the way he runs in ; the marks 
 he goes by ; also some directions how to run 
 so as to obtain. 
 
 iDilliam tl)c (ZTljirb. 
 
 Johnson said " in the last age when my 
 mother lived in London, there were two sets of 
 people, those who gave the wall, and those who 
 took it, the peaceable and the quarrelsome. 
 When I returned to Litchfield 1737, after having 
 been in London, my mother asked me whether 
 I was one of those who gave the wall, or those 
 who took it. Now, it is fixed that every man 
 keeps to the right ; or if one is taking the wall, 
 another yields it, and it is never a dispute." — 
 BoswELL, vol. 1, p. 63. 
 
 Bishop Ken used to sing a morning hymn to 
 his lute every day before he put on his clothes. 
 H.\wKiNs' Life of Bp. Ken, quoted by Boswell, 
 vol. 3, p. 137. 
 
 " He acquired a very small but legible hand 
 (for common-placing) ; for where contracting is 
 the main business, it is not well to write, as the 
 fashion now is, uncial, or semi-uncial letters, to 
 look like pigs' ribs." — Life of Lord Keeper 
 North, vol. 1, p. 20. 
 
 Edward B.\rlow, whose true name was 
 Booth, born near Warrington, and ordained in 
 the English College at Lisbon. He took the 
 name of Barlow from his godfather Ambrose 
 Barlow, a Benedictine, who sulfered at Lancas- 
 ter for his religion. He has often, says Dodd, 
 told me, " that at his first perusing of Euclid, 
 that author was as easj- to him as a newspaper." 
 His name and fame are perpetuated for being 
 the inventor of the pendulum watches ; but 
 according to the usual fate of most projectors, 
 while others were great gainers by his inge- 
 nuity, Mr. Barlow had never been considered 
 on that occasion, had not Mr. Thompson (acci- 
 dentally made acquainted with the inventor's 
 name) made him a present of 200/. 
 
 He published a treatise of the origin of springs, 
 wind, and the flux and reflux of the sea, 8vo. 
 1714. And died about two years afterwards 
 nearly eighty-one years of age. — Dodd, vol. 3. 
 p. 380. 
 
 The quintain still in use at weddings in some 
 Oxfordshire villages ; derived as it appears from 
 the Romans. — Kennett's Paroch. Antiq. vol. 
 1, p. 25. Plott's Oxf. quoted. 
 
 Kennett says of the prints in his Parochial 
 Antiquities. '• I am glad you like the seat of 
 jMr. Coker. Some other seats of Sir Wm. 
 Glynne, Sir John Aubrey, Dr. South, &c. are 
 
 to be soon finished at their own re.spective charge., 
 two guineas each table." They were folio 
 plates, and very full ones. 
 
 " The booths in fairs were commonly drcst 
 with ivy leaves, as a token of wine there sold, 
 the ivy being sacred to Bacchus ; so was the 
 tavern bush, or frame of wood, drest round with 
 ivy, forty years since, though now left ofl' for 
 tuns or barrels hung in the middle of it. This 
 custom gave birth to the present practice of 
 putting out a green bush at the door of those 
 private houses which sell drink during the fair ; 
 and perhaps this is all the meaning of hanging 
 out the broom when the wife is absent, and the 
 husband left at liberty to entertain his friends." 
 — Kennett's Glossary. 
 
 " What can be said to justify or excuse the 
 corrupt practise of baptizing the children of the 
 poor at church, and of the rich at home ? 
 
 '■ The author of this case has ' long laid t(3 
 heart their too common practise of admitting 
 schismaticks to be sureties in baptism, nay and 
 schismaticks whom they often know to be such, 
 and who sometimes happen to be schismaticks 
 of opposite sects and sorts. They are the 
 private christenings which are one great cause 
 of these irregularities. I have been told of one 
 in which one of the godfathers was a dissenter, 
 the other a papist, and the godmother of the 
 Church of England. I have heard of others in 
 which, for the sake of dissenting sureties the 
 sign of the cross hath been omitted ; and of 
 another, in which a person of a communion 
 which cannot well be imagined, stood godfather 
 for a child. But besides the common use of 
 private christenings, which is one occasion of 
 this scandalous practise, there is another cause 
 of the growth of it ; and that is the corrupt 
 custom of making presents to midwives and 
 nurses, which makes sjodfathers and godmothers 
 of our communion so didicult to be procured. 
 When this ill custom first came in I cannot see ; 
 but I am sure it is now grown to such excess, 
 that it deserves censure, as well as private 
 baptism, which truly deserves to be chastised 
 with the episcopal rod. It is to be hoped that 
 when the convocation meets, something will be 
 done by way of censure, to put a stop to both 
 these practices, which have already been the 
 occasions of profaning the holy ministration of 
 baptism, and brought such a scandal upon our 
 church.' 
 
 "The former practice is so much in use, that 
 a stranger who lived some months in a pop- 
 ulous parish without seeing a public christening, 
 asked if children were baptized in the Church 
 of England ? 
 
 " The latter practice is come to such an 
 height, that modest parents of the Church of 
 England are often distressed to find such of 
 their own communion, as are willing to be 
 sureties for their children, at the expense of the 
 gifts which are expected upon those occasions, 
 especially if the parties asked have been sureties
 
 396 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 at such expense before." — Case of Sureties in 
 Baptism, 1701, said to be b}' Leslie. 
 
 A SCHEME was suggested to William for 
 taking the property of the church, and allowing 
 the clergy yearly stipends. " It was drawn up 
 by a very learned man, a lawyer, who seems to 
 have been patronized by some persons of rank." 
 The ]\ISS, were in the hands of a friend of 
 Thomas Hollis, who with kindred hatred of the 
 church approves the scheme. — Memoir of T. 
 Hollis, p. 165. 
 
 It must have been during this reign that 
 " there was dug up (not far from Leeds) a statue 
 to the full proportion of a Roman officer, with 
 a large inscription, both which perished by the 
 worse than brutish ignorance and covetousness 
 of the labourers, who in a superstitious conceit 
 bound wyths or wreaths of straw about the poor 
 knight, and burnt him, in hopes of finding, by I 
 know not what magical apparition in the smoke, 
 some hid treasure; and after, in anger at their 
 disappointment, broke him to pieces." — Thores- 
 BY, 159. Wlntakcr''s edition. 
 
 1699. "In May, at Kerton in Lincolnshire, 
 the sky seemed to darken north-westward at a 
 little distance from the town, as though it had 
 been with a shower of hailstones or snow ; but 
 when it came near the town it appeared to be 
 a prodigious swarm of flies, which went with 
 such a force toward the south-east, that persons 
 were forced to turn their backs of them." One 
 of these flies was sent to Thoresby. — Mus. 
 Thores. p. 15. 
 
 " The rural beaus (1711) are not yet got out 
 of the fashion that took place at the time of the 
 revolution, but ride about the country in red 
 coats and laced hats." — Spectator, No. 119. 
 
 " The meanest English plowman s tudies law, 
 And keeps thereby the magistrates m awe : 
 Will boldly tell them what they ought to do, 
 And sometimes punish their omissions too." 
 Defoe's Trueborn Englishman. 
 
 A SONG in the State Poems (vol. 3, p. 336) 
 shows plainly that the sash windows were not 
 hung in those days, but reciuircd propping when 
 open. William had like to have been knocked 
 on the head by one. 
 
 The windows at Mr. Shandy's must have been 
 of this kind, — as were most of the windows in 
 this hou.se when wo came to it. — Keswick, 1824. 
 
 When done with the flesh, then they clawed off 
 
 the fish. 
 With one hand at mouth, and the other in dish. 
 When their stomachs were closed, what their 
 
 bellies denied. 
 Each clapt in his pocket to give to his bride, 
 With a cheesecake and custard for my little 
 
 Johnny, 
 And a handfuU of sweetmeats for poor daughter 
 
 Nanny." 
 
 State Poems, vol. 3, pp. 339-40. 
 
 In this same poem it appears that s ack was 
 still a common wine. -'" 
 
 A CITY feast : 
 "The napkins were folded on every plate 
 Into ca.stles and boats, and the devil knows 
 
 what. 
 Then each tnck'd his napkin up under his chin, 
 That his holyday band might be kc{)t very clean ; 
 And pinn'd up his sleeves to his elbows, because 
 They should not hang down, and be greased in 
 the sauce. 
 
 Sir George Mackenzie extols Oxford for 
 its bounty toward "the exiled French Protest- 
 ants, the fugitive Irish, and the starving clergy 
 of your own profession in Scotland." — Dedica- 
 tion of his Moral History of Frugality. 
 
 " RouTiER who had coined for Charles and 
 James 11. being a Jacobite, made King Will- 
 iam's halfpence so that the back part of the head 
 represented a satyr's face with horns." For 
 this he was turned out of his office, and going 
 to France was employed in the French mint. — 
 London Magazine, June, 1737, p. 309. 
 
 " The first efTort of the French refugees was 
 our thin black crapes, a manufacture purely 
 their own ; and I refer to the memory of people 
 conversant in trade, how universally it pleased 
 our people ; so that the least quantity of wool 
 that ever was heard of in a garment, supplying 
 the room of a suit of cloth, it became a general 
 habit, and the ladies of the best quality began 
 to appear in a gown and petticoat under 25s. 
 till the meanness of the price giving every 
 .servant an opportunity to be as fine as her mis- 
 tress, it grew a little obsolete among the wom- 
 en, then the men fell into it." — British Mer- 
 chant, vol. 2, p. 275. From the Review, No. 
 86. Sat. 30, Dec. 1704. 
 
 " How rare 'tis for a man to light upon a 
 company, where as his first salutation, he shall 
 not presently have a bottle thrust to his nose." 
 — NoRRis's Miscellanies, p. 162. 
 
 Till the beginning of the eighteenth century, 
 fine lace or point, nearly equal to that of Flan- 
 ders, and valued at .£30 a yard, was made at 
 Blandford. — Stevenson's Dorset, p. 26. 
 
 (lUnccn ^nnc. 
 
 1704. "The Ladies' Diary" was begun, or 
 "The Women's Almanack," containing many 
 delightful and entertaining particulars for the 
 use and diversion of the Fair Sex. 
 
 See the Preface to this Almanack for the year 
 1723, in which disclaiming (piackery and prog- 
 nostications, the .staple commodities of other 
 almanack makers, he .says that his endeavours
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 397 
 
 to introduce the Fair Sex to the study of math- 
 ematics have been rewarded. The Editor had 
 thus long careruliy concealed his name : but he 
 dat^s from Griff juxta Covcnt. and sent forth 
 this year Proposal for a Map of Warwickshire, 
 which he said would in some measure discover 
 him. Accordingly by referring to the " Beau- 
 ties of England and Wales," I find that "Henry 
 Beighton, F.R.S. who resided at GrilT, began a 
 survey of the county in 1725, and finished it in 
 1729. Mr. B. was a man of considerable tal- 
 ent and of equal industry." The first date is 
 erroneous, — but this was clearly the projector 
 and editor of "The Ladies' Diary," certainly 
 of all publications that ever were projected the 
 least likely to have succeeded, and yet it did 
 succeed. 
 
 " Booksellers' shops in the provincial towns 
 of England were very rare, so that there was 
 not one even in Birmingham, in which town old 
 Mr. Johnson used to open a shop every market 
 day." — Boswell, vol. 1, p. 10. 
 
 Mr. Warren. was the first established book- 
 seller in Birmingham. — Ibid. p. 43. 
 
 " By advice of the celebrated Sir John Floyes, 
 then a physician in Litchfield, Johnson's mother 
 caried him to London to be touched by Queen 
 Anne for the evil. He had a confused, but 
 somehow a sort of solemn recollection, he used 
 to say, of a lady in diamonds, and a long black 
 hood.'" — Bo.swELi,, vol. 1, p. 15. See Win. of 
 Malmesbury, p. 284. 
 
 " Hats for women made of platted straw, 
 were much used some years ago, sa)'s Thoresby 
 (210). A widow of this town of Leeds, yet 
 living (1714), and her partner dealt for about 
 t£7000 yearly in straw hats. But as bone 
 lace, formerly the chief of the ornaments of the 
 British nation, gave way to those from Flanders 
 and Venice, so have straw hats to bonnets and 
 shades made of wood-plat, imported from beyond 
 sea, though made up here. The chief art in the 
 former was in making the hatbands ; for which 
 this town was, and is yet so noted, that even 
 those which were made in distant places were 
 and are to this day supplied with them from Bees- 
 ton." — Whitaker's Thoresby, p. 210. 
 
 " The ancient British way of using the fa- 
 ther's and grandfather's christian name instead 
 of the Nomina Gentilitia, is not yet," says 
 Thoresby, " wholly laid aside in these parts 
 of England (Yorkshire). A pious and ingenious 
 person (my kinswoman by marriage) lately de- 
 ceased at Leeds, was but the second of his 
 family who had continued the same surname, 
 which had till then been varied as the christian 
 name of the father was, though they were 
 persons of considerable estates. His grandfa- 
 ther Peter, being the son of William, was called 
 Peter Williamson ; his father was called Will- 
 iam Peterson, which continued till about 1670, 
 when they assumed the surname of Peters. In 
 
 the vicarage of Halifax 'tis yet pretty common 
 among the lower sort. A friend of mine ask- 
 ing the name of a pretty boy that begged relief, 
 was answered, it was ' William a Bills a Toms 
 a Luke.' Persons who dwell in the country 
 villages of that spacious vicarage, are almost 
 universally denominated from the jjlace of their 
 habitation. The gentleman forementioned, en- 
 quiring for Henry Cockroft could hear of no 
 such person, though ho was within two bow- 
 shots of the house : till at long run he found 
 him under the notion of the chaumcr mon, as he 
 did Wm. Thomas, though not without like diffi- 
 culty, under that of the noohoil mon. By the by, 
 chaumermon is not to be taken for ramcruriiis, 
 but the inhabitcr of the chambered house, which 
 probably was a rare matter of old, amongst the 
 Sylvicolaj in the forest of Hardwick. Of the same 
 import is Loftus, or Loft house, the surname of 
 a noble family in Ireland, which was originally 
 of this county."— l/SS. Thoresby, p. 143. 
 
 " Besides the cheapness of brick, and the 
 rapidity with which it is wrought up, the intro- 
 duction of deal timber from Prussia and Livonia 
 (about this reign) occasioned another step in the 
 progress of building. Those who built with 
 oak built upon their own ground, and looked 
 forward with provident regard to the welfare 
 of posterity. But now since the owners of es- 
 tates adjoining to great towns have devised the 
 expedient of improving them by granting build- 
 ing leases, the lessees have learned to calculate 
 upon the term, and a species of timber has been 
 introduced, cheap, manageable, and of short du- 
 ration, which will pretty .surely prevent the re- 
 versioner from enjoying his interest in the building 
 without expense. The refinement of insurance, 
 unknown to and scarcely needed by our ances- 
 tors, provides against the inflammable quality of 
 resinous wood ; and while walls, floors, and roofs 
 vibrate with every gust of wind, and almost 
 eveiy tread of a human foot, the inhabitant, re- 
 flecting that frail as his dwelling is, he inhabits 
 another tenement which will probably perish 
 before it, gladly bestows the sums, which would 
 formerly have been applied to purchase stabil- 
 ity and duration, on paint, varnish, and stucco. 
 What a man willingly subtracts from his own 
 comfor*s for the benefit of an heir, he will re- 
 fuse to the interest of a stranger." — Loidis and 
 Elmcte, p. 80. Whitaker. 
 
 " English oak, till about this reign, formed 
 the great material of our furniture, as well as 
 of our floors and roofs. But oak was a stubborn 
 log, dark and unsightly, and as soon as the first 
 plank of mahogany from Jamaica had displayed 
 its beauties, all ranks of men, from the peer to 
 the manuiixcturer, began to discard the lumber 
 of their dwellings and to adopt the new mate- 
 rial."— Ibid, p. 80. 
 
 Whitaker is not quite accurate here. The 
 best furniture in those days was of walnut, and 
 this it was which was superseded by mahogany. 
 Very probably the change was accelerated by
 
 398 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 the great consumption of walmit, for musquets 
 in Marlborough's war, which would so diminish 
 the quantity of that wood, that mahogany might 
 be the cheaper material. 
 
 " The fortune hunters have already cast their 
 eyes upon her, and take care to plant them- 
 selves in her view, whenever she appears in any 
 public assembly. I have myself caught a young 
 jackanapes with a pair of silver fringed gloves, 
 in the very fact." — Spectator, No. 311. 
 
 " When an heiress sees a man throwing par- 
 ticular graces into his ogle, or talking loud with- 
 in her hearing, she ought to look to herself; but 
 if withal she observes a pair of red heels, a patch, 
 or any other particularity in his dress, she can- 
 not take too much care of her person. These 
 are baits not to be trifled with ; charms that have 
 done a world of execution, and made their way 
 into hearts which would have been thought im- 
 pregnable."— Ibid. No, 311. 
 
 Gentlemen in this age who frequented the 
 opera used to encore by crying out allro volto, 
 which is ridiculed in the Spectator, No. 314. En- 
 core seems also to have been a foreign sound, and 
 the letter writer asks " when he may say it in 
 E nglish — asrain — again . ' ' 
 
 Female head dresses — their altitude. — Spec- 
 tator, No. 98. 
 
 It appears by Sir Roger de Coverley's chap- 
 lain, that clergymen were no more ashamed of 
 delivering a printed sermon from the pulpit, 
 than a homily. And it is worthy of notice, that 
 a dissenter (Calamy) is in the list of his divines. 
 — Spectator, No. 106. I am not sure, however, 
 whether the text does not imply that they were 
 recited. 
 
 Female tail dresses — their amplitude. — Spec- 
 tator, No. 127. 
 
 Dress — male and female. — Ibid. No. 129. 
 
 Snuff-boxes, — 
 " Hinges with close-wrought joints from Paris 
 
 come. 
 Pictures dear-bought, from Venice and from 
 
 Rome." — S. Wesley, p. 122. 
 
 " Some think the part too small of modish sand 
 Which at a niggard pinch they can command j 
 Nor can their fingers for that task sullicc, 
 Their nose too greedy, not their hand too nice. 
 To such a height with these is fashion grown 
 They feed their very nostrils with a spoon." 
 
 Ibid. p. 125. 
 
 I have seen a snufT-box with a tube and a 
 spring, l>y which the snuff was shot up the nos- 
 tril. It belonged to Louise Dolignon, and was 
 of mother of pearl and silver. 
 
 There is a similar one represented in the 
 Gentleman's Magazine for 1804, p. 409; the 
 
 spring in this appears to have been lost, and the 
 owner did not understand the principle of the 
 box. This was a Dutch one — carved in wood. 
 
 Rhf.^tst t seems to have been considered an 
 in ferior w ige : — 
 " From Channel Row he ne'er had crost the 
 
 main. 
 Nor from flat Rhenish else reach'd brisk Cham- 
 paign." 
 This is said of Prior. — State Poems, vol. 3, 
 p. 385. 
 
 "Now view the beaus at Will's, the men of wit, 
 By nature nice, and for discerning fit. 
 The finished fops, the men of wig and snufT, 
 Knights of the famous Ouster-barrel muff." 
 
 Defoe's Reformation of Manners. 
 
 The custom of persons at a funeral carrying 
 a sprig of rosemary in the hand is noticed in the 
 British Apollo as "a constant formality," and 
 supposed to " have had its rise from a notion of 
 an alexipharmic or preservative virtue in that 
 herb against pestilential distempers ; whence the 
 smelling thereto at funerals was probably thought 
 a powerful defence against the morbid effluvia 
 of the corpse. Nor is it for the same reason 
 less customary to burn rosemary in the cham- 
 bers of the sick than frankincense." — Vol. 2, 
 p. 640. 
 
 " In the British Apollo (vol. 3, p. 702), black 
 puddings are regarded as forbidden food, absti- 
 nence from blood being there said to be a chris- 
 tian law." 
 
 " A QUESTION asked (Ibid. vol. 3, p. 988) why 
 ministers' children, of all persuasions, prove gen- 
 erally wilder than others. The answer hesitates 
 to admit the fact, but explains it in part by the 
 poverty which exposes them to temptations." 
 
 What was the curious white enamelled work 
 that Psalmansazaar invented ? — Ibid. vol. 3, p. 
 1038. 
 
 The York stage .stopped upon the Sunday on 
 the road. — Surtees's Durhatn, vol. 2, p. 16. 
 
 A DENTIFRICE made of beaten china. — " Went 
 into Yorkshire in a .stage coach, I eat on the 
 road some raisins, which in my pocket happened 
 to mix with a dentifrice made of beaten china, 
 which threw me into so violent vomiting and 
 purging that I had like to have died on the 
 road." — Mr. Grey^s Diary. Surtees^s Durham, 
 vol. 2, p. 16. 
 
 "Marriage comes on the 13th of January, 
 and at Septuagesima Sunday. It is out again 
 until low Sunday ; at which time it comes in 
 again, and goes not out till Rogation Sunday ; 
 thence it is forbidden until Trinity Sunday ; from 
 thence it is unforbidden till Advent Sunday, and 
 comes not in again till the 13th of January." —
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 399 
 
 Register of Norton Church, apparently in the 
 latter part of the seventeenth century, or early 
 in the next. — Surtees's Durham, vol. 3, p. 159. 
 
 ©corgc tl)c i^irst. 
 
 In the Almanack for the Ladies' Diary, 1723, 
 it is said on the 22d April marriajro comes in, 
 and May 1 8th marriage goes out. This is given 
 in black letter, like the University Terms, and 
 College Elections. I do not find it in twelve 
 other almanacks for the year which arc bound 
 up in the same volume ; therefore, whatever the 
 superstition or custom may have been to which 
 it alludes, it seems to have been nearly obsolete 
 at that time. It can have no reference to Lent, 
 for Easter fell that year on the 14th of April. 
 
 Thoresby had as a curiosity in his museum 
 a leaf of the pine-apple plant. 
 
 The first post-chaise built in England was 
 built in Queen Street, Lincoln's Inn, in the house 
 ■where Birch now carries on the same business. 
 It had but two wheels, and opened in the front. 
 Birch describes it as rescmblins a bathing ma- 
 chine. But in fact it was exactly the Portuguese 
 seje. — New Times, Nov- 14, Monday. 1825. 
 
 1722. Between Taunton and Bridgewater, 
 Thomas Story, the Quaker, met three companicii 
 of foot soldiers, newly come over Irom Ireland. 
 One of their olficers had " a running footman in 
 white, leading a dog, which frightened the 
 Quaker's horse, so that he was thrown and 
 hurt." The footman " wa.s only running his 
 course, and did nothing intentionally to frighten 
 the Quaker." — Story's Journal, p. 642. 
 
 1716. L.\DY M. W. Montagu saw at Hano- 
 ver " two ripe ananas, which to my taste are a 
 fruit perfectly delicious. You know they are 
 naturally the growth of Brazil, and I could not 
 imagine how they came here, but by enchant- 
 ment. Upon enquiry, I find that they have 
 brought their stoves to such perfection, they 
 lengthen their summer as long as they please, 
 giving to every plant the degree of heat it would 
 receive from the sun in its native soil. The 
 effect is very nearly the same. I am surprised 
 we do not practise in England so useful an in- 
 vention." — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 100. 
 
 1718. "In general, I think Paris has the ad- 
 vantage of London, in the neat pavements of 
 the streets, and the regular lighting of them at 
 nights."— Ibid. vol. 3, p. 84 
 
 Wh.vt is the reason that boys on Ascension- 
 day fight? All know that the processions on 
 that day are in visitation of the bounds of the 
 parish. The reason of their fighting may be 
 from a natural inclination in mankind to defend 
 the boundaries of their native country. — British 
 Jpollo, vol. 1, p. 260. 
 
 (Scorgc tl)c Scconb. 
 
 1737. Johnson was assured by the person 
 whom he has described under the character of 
 Ofellus, that c£30 a year was enough to enable 
 a man to live in London without being con- 
 temptible. He allowed ten for clothes and 
 linen. He said a man might live in a garret 
 at one shilling and sixpence a week ; few people 
 would enquire where he lodged ; and, if they 
 did, it was easy to say, Sir, I am to be found at 
 such a place. By spending three pence at a 
 coifee-house, he might be for some hours every 
 day in very good company ; he might dine for 
 sixpence ; breakfast on bread and milk for a 
 penny, and do without supper. On clean-shirt- 
 day he went abroad, and paid visits. — Boswell, 
 vol. 1, p. 58. 
 
 Boswell, writing in 1791, observes, " it may 
 be estimated that double the money might now 
 with ditliculty be sufficient." 
 
 The proposals for Johnson's projected trans- 
 lation of Fra Paolo, fixed the extent of the work 
 at 200 quarto sheets, in two volumes, price 
 eighteen shillings each, and twopence to be 
 abated for every sheet less than 200. 1738. — 
 Ibid. vol. 1, p. "80. 
 
 1750. When Irene was acted, " Johnson had 
 a fancy, that, as a dramatic author, his dress 
 should be more gay than what he ordinarily 
 wore ; he therefore appeared behind the scenes, 
 and even in one of the side boxes, in a scarlet 
 waistcoat, with rich gold lace, and a gold laced 
 bat.'"— Ibid. vol. 1, p. 127. 
 
 Persons who passed each other in boats upon 
 the Thames, used to blackguard each other, in 
 a trial of wit. Addison has noticed this cus- 
 tom, and Boswell relates one of Johnson's say- 
 ings in such a rencontre. 
 
 The wedding-ring in those days, though 
 placed, in the ceremony of marriage, upon the 
 fourth fin<xer, was worn upon the thumb. — 
 Ibid. p. 270. 
 
 A VERY remarkable question of conscience 
 from a retired Buccaneer. — Ibid. p. 249. 
 
 But this "British Apollo" belongs rather to 
 the preceding reign. 
 
 "At the end of tliis reign, the copper coinage 
 of William and Mary, and William, was still in 
 common currency. But so many persons at 
 Bristol refused to take them, for jacobitical prin- 
 ciples, that the bellman was sent about to pro- 
 claim that they were lawful coin. Some of the 
 dissenters, true to their revolutionaiy sentiments 
 and the pursuit of gain at the same time, took 
 them at a discount of one-fourth, i. e. two for 
 three farthings. One Scotchman, however, car- 
 ried on a belter trade in them, he took them at
 
 400 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 six a penny, and sent them to the Highlands, 
 for which country he is called the agent. Per- 
 haps this was Evan BaiUie." — Emanuel Col- 
 hi'ss^s Miscellanies, p. 25. Bristol, 1762. Fools- 
 cap 4to. 
 
 " I REMEMBER laying by some of William's 
 halfpence about the year 1786-7-8; as many 
 perhaps as half a dozen in that tune. Those 
 of George I. were less uncommon. But I never 
 sav/ a halfpenny of Queen Anne, nor one of an 
 earlier date than William and Mary. At that 
 time I was curious about such coins as were 
 within my reach ; and one of my aunt's inferior 
 tradeswomen, a woman who sold common crock- 
 ery and other common articles, used to let me 
 look in her box of halfpence and farthings, and 
 pick out what I chose to take in exchange for 
 common coin. In this way, I had made no in- 
 considerable collection of small foreign pieces, 
 which had passed for farthings." — Ibid. 
 
 , Collier did not eifect a reform of the stage. 
 I No plays are more profligate than Fielding's. 
 
 1754. First post-chaise kept for hire at 
 Kendal. 
 
 1756. The first stags waggons from London 
 to that place, instead of pack-horses. — Kirkby. 
 Lonsdale Magazine, vol. 2, p. 403. 
 
 Men obtain notice in books for odd reasons 
 sometimes. In the History of Chilton (printed 
 as an Appendix to Kennett's Parochial Antiqui- 
 ties), it is said of Mr. George Hervey, "to this 
 gentleman was occasionally dedicated a copy of 
 verses published under the name of William 
 Smith, in the Gentleman's Magazine for De- 
 cember, 1734. This William Smith was a bar- 
 ber in Thame, and kept a public house at the 
 sign of the Bird Cage, near the Butcher Row, 
 and passed for the author with the printer and 
 some others. But a person entirely unsuspected 
 was the real writer and conveyer to the press 
 of those lines." Peradventure the author of this 
 history himself — Ibid. vol. 2, p. 499. 
 
 In those days it was a distinction to be a ded- 
 icatee in a magazine. 
 
 Mr. Pars-^ble tells me that the remoter and 
 smaller cures of these counties were served by 
 unordained persons till about 1740, when it was 
 thought proper that no one should officiate who 
 was not in orders. But, because there would 
 have been a hardship and an injustice in eject- 
 ing the existing incumbents, they were admitted 
 to deacon's orders, without examination. The 
 reader at Newland's Chapel, who was thus or- 
 dained, was by trade a tailor, dogger, and but- 
 ter-print maker. R. S. 
 
 1746. " An account of the number of Cath- 
 olics was taken by the clerks of the peace in 
 each county, with a view to ascertain the value 
 of the landed projicrty of which they were then 
 
 possessed in England ; according to the returns 
 it amounted to 384,166/. 14s. lOhd. If this 
 account was taken, and the computation made 
 from the bills of assessment to the land tax, it 
 is not speaking at random to say, that it fell 
 short of the real value, at least one-third." — 
 3Icm. of T. Hollis, p. 350. 
 
 " New fashions I find in religion, as well as 
 in cloaks, or rather new impiovements on the 
 old, are manufactured abroad, and varied to the 
 taste of a people more immediately subject to 
 the changeable dominion of the moon than any 
 other nation, and indeed than all other things, 
 except the tides. The new opinion, and the 
 new cufl", of the year, are imported with the 
 same wind." — Skelton's Deism Revealed, vol. 
 2, p. 315. 
 
 The Trustees of the Brentford Turnpike Dis- 
 trict in a letter which they published upon the 
 IMetropolitan Turnpike Act (Times, Wednesday, 
 15th November, 1826), mention two curious 
 facts : 
 
 ." The present trustees have heard their grand- 
 fathers (some of whom filled the same office) 
 say, that in the early part of their lives, no per- 
 son residing six or seven miles from London, 
 thought of returning home from thence on the 
 same day on which he went thither on business. 
 
 " There were within the last ten years in- 
 dividuals living at Aylesbury, who remembered 
 when the coach from that place left it on Mon- 
 day morning, and after resting that night at 
 Chalfont, reached London the second evening, 
 and i-emaining one day in town, for the pas- 
 sengers to transact business, it returned in the 
 next two days. The ' Old Aylesbury Coach' 
 now leaves the place at six in the morning for 
 London, and arrives at Aylesbury on its return, 
 at eight the same evening. 
 
 " Rather more than a century ago, the first 
 act was past for the Brentford turnpike road — 
 the ten miles from London westward, being the 
 greatest thoroughfare in the kingdom, and this 
 road therefore among the earliest brought under 
 turnpike system." 
 
 1752. Gen. (then Lt. Col.) Wolfe writes 
 from Paris, " the people here use umbrellas in 
 hot weather to defend them from the sun, and 
 something of the same kind to secure them from 
 snow and rain. I wonder a practice so useful 
 is not introduced in England (where there are 
 such frequent .showers), and especially in the 
 country, where they can be expanded without 
 any ineonvenicncy." 
 
 My mother was born in the year when this 
 was written. And I have heard her say she 
 remembered the time when any person would 
 have been hooted for carrying an umbrella in 
 Bristol. R. S. 
 
 1753. Wolfe writes, " I must tell you that 
 I was beat to pieces in the new close post- 
 chaises, machines that seem purposely con-
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 401 
 
 structed to torture the unhappy carcases that 
 are placed in them, I was at length forced to 
 have recourse to post horses ; and as they had 
 been accustomed to wear harness, and to be 
 supported by stronger powers than my arms, I 
 was every minute in danger, and fell twice, at 
 the hazard of my neck, add to this that the 
 movements of these brutes were so rude, that I 
 bled to the saddle." 
 
 1755. Wolfe says to his sick mother — "you 
 shall laugh at my short red hair as much as you 
 please. I'm sure you would smile now, if you 
 saw me as I am with the covering that nature 
 has given me." 
 
 This marks the time when wigs were left 
 off. 
 
 Pamela buys "of farmer Nichols's wife and 
 daughters, a good sad-coloured stuff of their own 
 spinning." — Letter 20. 
 
 idle of both sexes." — Lady M. W. Montagu, 
 vol. 4, p. 52. 
 
 1736. When the bjllj tgainst spirituous liqa flurs 
 was past, the people "at Norwich, Bristol, and 
 other places, as well as at London, made them- 
 selves merry on the death of madam gin, and some 
 of both sexes got soundly drunk at her funeral, 
 for which the mob made a formal procession, but 
 committed no outrages." Riots were appre- 
 hended in the metropolis, so that " a double 
 guard for some days mounted at Kensington : 
 the guard at St. James's and the Horse Guards 
 at Whitehall were reinforced, and a detachment 
 of the Life Guards and Horse Grenadiers paraded 
 Covent Garden, &e." But there was no dis- 
 turbance. To evade the act the brandy shops 
 in High Holborn, St. Giles's, Tothill Street, 
 Rosemary Lane, Shore Ditch, the Mint, Kent 
 Street, &c., sold drams under the names of 
 Sangree, Tow-row, Cuckold's Comfort, Parlia- 
 ment Gin, Bob, Make Shift, the Last Shift, the 
 Ladies Delight, the Balk, King Theodore of 
 Corsica, Cholic, and Gripe Waters, &c." — Lon- 
 don Magazine, October, 1736, p. 579. 
 
 A SURGEON and apothecary in Turnmill Street, 
 and a chemist in Shoreditch were fined 1001. 
 each for retailing spirituous liquors contrary to 
 the Act. — Ibid. 
 
 " By the first week of January in the next 
 year after the act past, forty-seven persons were 
 convicted of this oflTence, of whom twenty-eight 
 paid the fine, the rest had moved ofT their goods ; 
 eleven more were convicted on the 1 1 th of the 
 month, and several afterwards." — London Mag- 
 azine, January, 1737, p. 50. 
 
 1744. Upon an attempt at invasion, about 
 four hundred principal London merchants pre- 
 sented an address to the king, "but on looking 
 over the names it seems very remarkable that 
 full one half were foreign, — no douitt principally 
 those of Protestant refugees." — Note to Lady 
 Hervey's Letters, p. 49. 
 
 A proof how large a part of the trade of Lon- 
 don was in their hands, and how well these 
 excellent men had prospered. Well indeed has 
 Mr. Webb observed that there was a blessing 
 upon them. 
 
 1744. Light bodied chariots were advertized 
 at this time, " fit either for town or country, — 
 carriages on springs beginning then to supersede 
 the waggon-like coaches of former days." — Ibid, 
 p. 57. A change probably coincident with the 
 introduction of turnpikes, and consequent im- 
 provement of the roads. 
 
 There is a man now living (1828) who re- 
 members a circular fruit wall at Shirburn Hos- 
 pital (Durham), the wall with the fruit trees 
 and consequently the bed of earth wherein they 
 were planted being moveable, so that the trees 
 might be turned to the sun, or removed from 
 an unfavourable wind. 
 
 " The present road from Horsham to London 
 was made in 1756. Before that time it was so 
 execrably bad, that whoever went on wheels 
 were forced to go round by Canterbury, which 
 is one of the most extraordinary circumstances 
 that the history of non-communication in this 
 kingdom can furnish. The making the road 
 was opposed, for what mea«;ure of common 
 sense could ever be started that would not be 
 opposed ? It was no sooner compleated than 
 rents rose from 7s. to lis. per acre." — Young's 
 Survey of Sussex, p. 418. 
 
 " When the famous Turk first appeared in 
 the Haymarket, and not a man in England 
 thought of walking on a slack wire and bal- 
 ancing straws, but himself, great were the 
 qualifications both natural and acquired, that 
 were judged necessary to constitute an equili- 
 brist. Time and experience however have 
 rendered this wonderful art familiar to the 
 common tumblers at Sadler's Wells." — Monthly 
 Review, August 1760, p. 163. 
 
 1749. "Your new-fashioned game of brag 
 was the genteel amusement when I was a girl ; 
 crimp succeeded to that ; and basset and hazard 
 employed the town when I left it to go to Con- 
 stantinople. At my return I found them all at 
 commerce, which gave place to quadrille, and 
 that to whist. But the rage of play has ever 
 been the same, and ever will be so among the 
 Cc 
 
 1751. The Duchess of Somerset, describing 
 her manner of life, says, "At three we dine, sit 
 perhaps an hour afterwards, then separate till 
 we meet at eight for prayers." In 1753 she 
 says, " at three the dinner is punctually upon 
 the table. Dinner and tea are both over by five, 
 when we retire till eight.'" — Hull's Select Let' 
 ters, vol. 1, pp. 166-168. 
 
 Had tea- been introduced into her family in 
 this interval ?
 
 402 
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 George t\]c ^\)ixli. 
 
 1766. "People," said Johnson, "have now 
 a days got a strange opinion that every thing 
 should be taught by lectures. Now I cannot 
 see that lectures can do so much good, as read- 
 ing the books tVom which the lectures are taken. 
 I know nothing that can be best taught by lec- 
 tures except where experiments are to be shown. 
 You may teach chemistry by lectures. You may 
 teach making of shoes by lectures." — Boswell, 
 vol. 2, p. 5. 
 
 1778. "In England, any man who wears a 
 sword, and a powdered wig, is ashamed to be 
 illiterate." — Johnson. Ibid. vol. 3, p. 204. 
 
 1778. Lord Shelbuune told Johnson "that 
 a man of high rank who looked into his own 
 affairs, might have all that he ought to have, 
 all that could be of any use, or appear with any 
 advantage, for d£5000 a year." — Ibid. vol. 3, 
 p. 211. 
 
 1778. Boswell says, "There is a general 
 levity in the age. We have physicians now 
 with bag- wigs." 
 
 1779. " Saunders Welch, the Justice," said 
 Johnson, " who was once High Constable of 
 Holborn, and had the best opportunities of 
 knowing the state of the poor, told me that I 
 underrated the number, when I computed that 
 twenty a week, that is above one thousand a 
 year, died of hunger; not absolutely of imme- 
 diate hunger, but of the wasting and other 
 diseases which are the consequences of hunger. 
 This happens only in so large a place as Lon- 
 don, where people are not known." — Boswell, 
 vol.' 3, p. 316. 
 
 1780. "Goldsmith one day brought to the 
 Club a printed ode, which he with others had 
 been hearing read by its author in a public 
 room, at the rate of five shillings each for ad- 
 mission." — Ibid. vol. 4, p. 2. 
 
 " The bones which are picked up by the 
 poor are boiled to extract a grease for wheels 
 and other coarse purposes ; knife-handles and 
 other things are made of the best pieces ; the 
 rest are burnt and pounded to make crucibles 
 and furnaces for melting iron, because a paste 
 made of burnt bones will stand a stronger heat 
 than any thing else." — Ibid. vol. 4, p. 151. 
 
 1783. "We compute in England a park wall 
 at cflOOO a mile."— Ibid. vol. 4, p. 151. 
 
 1783. When Johnson was told that Shebbeare 
 had received six guineas a sheet for reviewing, 
 he replied, " Sir, he might get six guineas for a 
 particular sheet, but not communibus shcclibus.^^ 
 
 1786. Hume .«;ays that within the twenty- 
 eight years which had then elapsed since he 
 
 wTote his History of the Stuarts, prices had 
 perhaps risen more than during the preceding 
 one hundred and fifty. — Vol. 6, p. 177, N 
 
 1763. First stage coach from London to 
 Kendal. — Lonsdale Magazine, vol. 2, p. 403. 
 
 1762. "A BOY of ten years old has lately 
 engrossed the conversation of the town for that 
 kind of skill and dexterity at cards, which within 
 the memory of some old people would have en- 
 titled a gentleman of any degree to be kicked 
 out of honest company as an infamous gambler." 
 —Mem. of T. Holies, p. 178. 
 
 1768. "A scheme for making paper from 
 silk rags, so much was silk worn at the begin- 
 ning of this reign. The Society of Artists en- 
 couraged it for two or three years, and gave 
 many premiums. Very good white, ash-colour 
 and brown were made. The two first were 
 much esteemed by the artists for drawing upon ; 
 and in the brown, black rags were used, which 
 before were thought useless, as indeed all silk 
 rags had been. It was thought that this paper, 
 not being inflammable, would be convenient for 
 hanging of rooms." — Ibid. p. 234. 
 
 I suppose the scheme failed because silks 
 went out of fashion. 
 
 1767. "In consequence of a motion in the 
 House of Lords by Lord Radnor, the Pope sent 
 instructions to the clergy of their several dioceses 
 to take an account of the number of Catholics in 
 their respective parishes." — Ibid. p. 350. 
 
 The increase is said to have been very great. 
 
 / MicHAELis says (in a note to his Com. on the' 
 Laws of Moses, vol. 1, p. 214), "that in the 
 war preceding the American war Great Britain 
 lost 130,000 seamen by disease, and only 5000' 
 \n^ action and by other causes." 
 
 The Editor of the French Collection of Me- 
 moirs, in 1787, says, in a note upon Montluc 
 (tom. 25, p. 103), "cette maniere de calculer 
 avec des jetons, est encore en usage, parmi ceux 
 qui ne savent pas I'arithmetique." It must have 
 been wholly disused long before this in England. 
 
 There was a mad fashion among riotous 
 drinkers about 1792, of fiaiiag,J^iejsiua£_£lass, 
 — biting a piece out, grinding it with the teeth, 
 and actually swallowing ; the enjoyment being 
 to see how an aspirant cut his mouth ! I never 
 saw this, but jR. L. had done it. Mortimer the 
 artist did it, and is said never to have recovered 
 from the consequences. — R. S. 
 
 Roasted porter was a fashionable fancy in 
 Sir G. Beaumont's youth. He has now a set 
 silver cups made for the purpose. They were 
 brought red hot to table, the porter was poured 
 into them in that state, and it was a pleasure to 
 see with what alarm an inexperienced guest 
 ventured to take the cup at the moment that the
 
 ENGLISH MANNERS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 403 
 
 liquor foamed over and cooled it. The effect 
 must have been much the same as that of put- 
 ting a hot poker in, which I have often seen 
 done at Westminster, — or a piece of red hot pot- 
 tery, which we sometimes use here. — R. S. 
 
 "The first poplar-pine (or, as they have since 
 been called, Lombardy poplar) planted in En- 
 gland was at Park Place (Henley upon Thames) 
 On the bank of the river near the great arch. It 
 was a cutting brought from Turin by the late 
 Lord Rochford in his carriage, and planted by 
 General Conway's own hand." — Notes to Horace 
 Walpole's Letters, vol. 3, p. 355. 
 
 When Whalley edited Ben Jonson, the the- 
 atres opened at four o'clock, and there was a 
 third music before the play began." — Gifford's 
 Ben Jonson, vol. 2, p. 11. 
 
 1762. Whistler to Shenstone. 
 
 — " THE Princess Amelia did us the honour 
 of a visit at Whitchurch, though we were obliged 
 to the stag for it, who seemed to fly from the 
 honour she designed him, and had not ambition 
 enough (as Lee says) to meet the blow half 
 way, or be pleased with death, though in the 
 royal presence. It was a terrible day, and the 
 princess was wet through ; she had rode thirty 
 
 miles when I saw her, and she rode thirty miles 
 after that, which was six o'clock at niijht (Sep- 
 tember) in her wet eloatiis, and appeared at 
 the drawing-room at St. James's the ne.xt day, 
 wiiich was a birth-day." — Hcll's Select Letters, 
 vol. 2, p. 29. 
 
 About 1760. A. B. Esq. to Shenstone. 
 
 " — o.NLY I mu.st tell you that London daily 
 walks nearer Mary-le-Bone than you or I could 
 have believed so corpulent a lady able to do." 
 —Ibid. vol. 2, p. 91. 
 
 The alterations which a friend of Hull's no- 
 ticed in London upon visiting it (circiter 1774) 
 after a long interval of years, were ''the takinfT 
 down the signs, the rooting up the posts, the 
 paving and lighting of Oxford Road, Holborn, 
 Monmouth Street, and St. Giles, the new bridge 
 at Blackfriars, and the introducing asses in the 
 city for the use of milkmen, fruiterers, hawkers, 
 &c. This I thought a great improvement, as 
 it serves to lessen the number of barrows that 
 u«ed to interrupt walkers on the broad pave- 
 ments ; but this consideration was damped again 
 at seeing the barbarous treatment these poor 
 animals often sulfer from their brutal goads or 
 drivers." — Ibid. vol. 2. p. 183.
 
 INDEX.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 A. 
 
 Aaron, novel name for a king, 279. 
 
 Abridgments of Sermons taken 
 down by women, temp. Car. II., 
 388. 
 
 Abyssinian Womenand Children, 
 character of, 204. St. Sunday in 
 Abyssinia, 204. 
 
 Aches, a dissyllable, 300. 
 
 Adams, Thom.\s, Devil's Banquet. 
 Rack Rents — Prodigality, 98. 
 The World old and sick, 99. 
 Church property, how dealt 
 with — Against the union of 
 physic and divinity — The 
 Church, how spoiled, and usury 
 becoming common — Mercies 
 bestowed upon England, 100. 
 
 Adverbs, God a lover of, why ? 10. 
 
 Advocates, pleading a bad cause, 
 69. 
 
 African Traders, honesty of, 77. 
 Sand-hills, 266. Salt-lake, 267. 
 
 Agenhine, who, 313. 
 
 Agitators, begin with the Church, 
 77. 
 
 Agriculture, dangers to, from war, 
 182. Enthusiastic Experiment- 
 alist in, 295. 
 
 Agues, severity of, in Ascham's 
 days, 333. King James I., 360. 
 
 Alain Charties, the power of 
 Love, 286. 
 
 Albums, 159. 
 
 ile, all not good. Old Song, Ex- 
 aie-tation of Ale, 287. Ale 
 houses reduced in Oxford from 
 300 to 100, 381. 
 
 Alliance between Church and 
 State, 17. 
 
 Alligators and Sharks, curious 
 fact respecting, 284. 
 
 ilmonbury Registers, curious con- 
 tents, 343. 
 
 Alonzo, Don, the call of, 293. 
 
 Ambassadors, why Charles II. 
 admitted them often and in pri- 
 vate, 393. 
 
 American Independence, 10. 
 
 Anarchy, effect of on religion, 160. 
 
 Anatomy of the Service Book, 
 Forms of Prayer fit only for 
 children — ServiceBook Sav- 
 ages worse than Mohawks, 36. 
 
 Andrews, Bishop. The Speech 
 and the Speaker — The Grave in 
 Hebrew — The Tongue — We 
 should regard our Ends no less 
 than our Acts — Sowing not scat 
 tering — Motives, real and pre 
 tended — Brief sentences, 239 
 Good actions liable to ill con 
 struction — His careful preach 
 ing — Rage for Sermons in Bish 
 op Andrews's time — Psalms and 
 Proverbs — Systematical eva- 
 sions of the laws, 240. What 
 is a true congregation ? — The 
 Plague in 1603 — Signification 
 of the term Plague, 241. 
 
 Aneel, introduced for dyeing, by 
 Pero Vaz Devora, 348, 358. 
 
 Anslo- Saxon, God and Man in, 
 190. 
 
 Animals, love of company in, 282. 
 
 Ann, Queen, History of English 
 Manners and Literature, 397. 
 Touched Johnson for the Evil, 
 397. 
 
 Anson's Voyage, 220. 
 
 Antiquarian Studies, 29, 146. 
 
 Antwerp, English trade removed 
 from, to Hamburg, 163. 
 
 Ant's Eggs, soldier's physic, 368. 
 
 Apparel, orders in, in Oxford, 342. 
 
 Apprentices, insubordination of, in 
 toe City, 388. Apprenticeship, 
 whether it extinguishes gentry, 
 394. 
 
 Arbitration in Parishes, Norwe- 
 gian custom, 51. 
 
 Archery, advantages of, over mus- 
 quetry, 181. Its great import- 
 ance m Henry V.'s time, 183. 
 
 Arion, a second, 289. 
 
 Armour, silk, 390. 
 
 Armpits, Egyptian custom of 
 hatching eggs under, 298. 
 
 Arrowsmith's Sermon, a.d. 1643, 
 18. 
 
 Arthington, the nuns of, and their 
 cards, 336. 
 
 Arthur, new praise of, 262. 
 
 Arundel, Earl of, his anti- 
 quated dress, 367. 
 
 Ascension-day, why do boys fight 
 on, 399. 
 
 Ashes and powder the end of man, 
 245. 
 
 Aus"iistine, on self-correction, 248. 
 (Cautions with regard to women, 
 56. 
 
 Aum, the triliteral monosyllable, 
 285. 
 
 Authority, defiance of, 14. 
 
 Authors, multiplication of, a cause 
 of decay in Literature, 145. 
 
 B. 
 
 Babbage, on the cost of things 
 — Frauds in clover-seed, 156. 
 Coal - merchants — Mechanical 
 projectors, their ignorance and 
 presumption, 157. Religious 
 conclusions from Philosophy, 
 158. 
 
 Badger-skins, fitter for gloves than 
 shoes, 383. 
 
 Baily, Captain, first introduced 
 easy fares in London, 377. 
 
 Balbuena, 294. 
 
 Balloon, Italian scheme for, circi- 
 ter 1679, 106. 
 
 Bands, point, worn by Judges in 
 Charles II. s time, 386. 
 
 Baptism, compulsory, 245. Hea- 
 then notions of, 293. Abuse of 
 baptizing the poor at church, 
 and the rich at home, 395. 
 
 Bargote, the Cura de, 296. 
 
 BARKER,THOMAS,celebrated cook- 
 er of fish, 381. 
 
 Barlow, Edward, or Booth, 
 inventor of pendulum watches, 
 395. 
 
 Barnet, the ordinary at, a place 
 of great resort in James I.'i 
 time, 360. 
 
 Barometers, 387. 
 
 Baron's Toast, circulated by Hoi- 
 lis, 31. 
 
 Barrow. Necessity of following 
 R good guide in things not with- 
 in reach of ordinary capacities, 
 32. Alludes to hawking as 
 common in his days, 387. 
 
 Basil, accuracy of the printers of, 
 in Henry VIII. 's time, wlio nev- 
 ertheless chose English as cor- 
 rectors of the press for their dil- 
 igence, 333. 
 
 Baths, Dr. Chamberlain's offer to 
 improve, temp. Car. I., 373. 
 
 Battlefield, enthusiastic recollec- 
 tion of, 299. 
 
 Ba.xter, against the Quakers' as- 
 sertion that there was no true 
 church before Georpe Fox, 28. 
 Quakers formed chiefly from 
 separatists — Credulity of pro- 
 fessors, 29. An Anabaptist oet- 
 ter than a Quaker, 30. 
 
 Bayle, on the public weal, 146. 
 
 Bear, whipping the blind, sport 
 of, 360. 
 
 Beards, divers coloured, 297 ; dif- 
 ferent shapes of, 364. 
 
 Beasts, well for us that they do 
 not act in union, 154. 
 
 Beattie and Lord Monboddo, 
 223. 
 
 Beaufort, Duke of, princely 
 economy at Badmington, 385. 
 
 Beaumont and Fletcher, 183. 
 
 Beans, rural, 396. 
 
 5eM, instinct of, 261. Importance 
 of, in Edward IV. "s days, 329. 
 
 Beggars, idle, and wanderers, 
 Increase of, in Charles I's time 
 — Directions against, 371. 
 
 Behmen, Jacob, Law's study of, 
 221. His second rapture, 222. 
 
 Belief rejected with as little rea- 
 son as it is received, 160. 
 
 Belinous le Sage, an insight 
 into Nature, 282. 
 
 Bellat, Du, 198. 
 
 Bells, rung all night long on All- 
 hallows night, 333. 
 
 Bergea, the morning star of, 253. 
 
 Berkeley, character of, 219. 
 
 Berkelets, number of churches 
 founded by, 131. Fosbrooke'i 
 Berkeley family, 329. 
 
 Bernard, Saint. What we owe 
 to Men, to Angels, and to God — 
 Bo<lily penance comparatively 
 light — Triple groundwork of re- 
 ligious hope, 205. 
 
 Bernl 175, 179. 
 
 Beuridge's World Unmasked.
 
 406 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Prayer efficacious only through 
 faith, 172. Salvation tlwough 
 faith only — Faith, its efficacy — 
 The doctrine of perseverance, 
 and Serjeant IF — Moral recti- 
 tude and moral obliquity, 173. 
 
 Bible and Common Prayer Book, 
 a goldsmith's receipt at Auck- 
 land from Bishop Cosin for i'lOO 
 for plate and workmanship on 
 the covers of 393. 
 
 Bible, Sir Thomas More's opinion 
 of, 15. Plate and cover for, 393. 
 
 Bidding, notice of a Welsh, 303. 
 
 Bilberries of Sherwood Forest, the 
 profit and pleasure of the poor, 
 150. 
 
 Birds, extraordinary, 283. Wa- 
 ter-birds in St. James's Park, 
 388. 
 
 Bishopric, revenue of the greatest 
 in Elizabeth's days, £2200, out 
 of which £500 paid in subsidies, 
 350. 
 
 Bishops, Bi-shop Crewe the first 
 of noble family since the Refor- 
 mation, 393. 
 
 Bison, legend concerning the re- 
 vivescence of, 60. 
 
 Blackguards, English the worst, 
 108. 
 
 Blandford, lace made at, 396. 
 
 Boar and Sotc, military engines, 
 iernj). Charles I., 368. 
 
 Bodleian, James I.'s exclamation 
 in, ' If I were not a King I would 
 be a University Man !' 193. 
 
 Bohemian custom of throwing out 
 at windows, 272. 
 
 Boldness, great, sometimes great 
 wickedness, 253. 
 
 Books, errors of great, 303. 
 
 Books, few recommended by Dona 
 Oliva, 108. Ill-pointed, i. e. 
 badly printed, 360. 
 
 Book-coverings for Henry V., 182. 
 
 Bookseller's Shops, very rare in 
 Q,ueen Ann's time, in provincial 
 towns, 397. 
 
 Boone n, William, a Dutchman, 
 first brought coaches here, 347, 
 352. 
 
 Boots, the ruff or ruffle of, what, 
 
 365. Common use of, in James 
 I.'s time, 366. 
 
 Bon'apahte's expedient for di- 
 verting attention from the mur- 
 der of the DukeD'Eiighien, 174. 
 
 Bordarii, w)io? 315. 
 
 Border, the, in Charles XL's reign, 
 26. 
 
 BoswELL, character of, in his 
 youth, 224. Quoted, 399, &c. 
 
 Bottom Wind.s, 102. 
 
 BoURDAi.oUE,Hurd'sSermonfrom, 
 218. 
 
 Bowling in the Spring Gardens, 
 377. Favouritegame, 380, 387. 
 
 Box, private, at the theatres, a 
 new thing in James I.'s time, 
 
 366. Four shillings the price 
 f)f admittance to, in Charles I.'s 
 time, 389. 
 
 Boy I.E. Etfect of climate upon 
 timber trees — Uncertainty of 
 medical experiments, 176. 
 Grafting of fruit trees, 181. 
 
 Brahmins, tyranny of, 298. 
 
 Brain, the, 288. 
 
 Bkantomv:, 20."). Whether souls 
 are equal, 209. 
 
 Bras, game o(, and other games, 
 401. 
 
 Breakers, shoals of fish mistaken 
 for, 270. 
 
 Breakfast, abolished in Holin- 
 shed's days, 130. Old English, 
 in a Baronial family, 201. Not 
 eaten by Cotton or Viator, 393. 
 
 Brick-buildings, introduced in 
 London by the Earl of Arundel, 
 in James I.'s time, previous to 
 which they were chiefly of wood, 
 355. Complaint against it, and 
 James' reply, 356. First brick 
 house at Leeds, 372. Benefit 
 of, 386. 
 
 Bristol, shopkeepers at, 234, 385. 
 
 Britons, Manners of, &c., 306. 
 
 Bromfall, Sheriff, instrumental 
 to the saving of the Cottonian 
 Library, 375. 
 
 Brooke, Lord, his Mustapha, 56. 
 A serious thought, 278. 
 
 Broth, the Liturgy so called by 
 the sectarians, 373. 
 
 Browne, Sir Thomas, a painful 
 query of— Better prospects, 275. 
 
 Brotcn, the great pudding eater 
 of Kent, 371. 
 
 Bruyere, La, Inequality — Men 
 evil if not good — Men who are 
 determined to succeed, 85. 
 
 Buckingham, first used six horses 
 to a coach, 357. 
 
 BuD^us, account of his studies, 
 121. 
 
 Buff coat, covers shabby clothes, 
 393. 
 
 Buildings, edicts against new, by 
 James I. to hinder the increase 
 of London, 355. 
 
 Bull-baiting, apology for, by Per- 
 kins, 357. 
 
 Bunyan, John, on extempore 
 prayer — Praj'er with devotion, 
 109. All mischief commences 
 in the name of God, says Luther 
 — A man hanged upon his own 
 self accusation, 110. Anticipa- 
 tion of the Pilgrim in the Her- 
 motimus of Lucian, 263. 
 
 Burlesque Poetry, the depraver 
 of taste, 282. 
 
 Burton, Robert, Anatomie of 
 Melancliolie. Ruin of maritime 
 cities — What waters are purest, 
 175. Water through leaden 
 pipes — Sheltered sites of En- 
 glish country houses, 176. Idle- 
 ness generating melancholy, 
 178. Soul and body, 179. Mul- 
 tiplication of books, 184. De- 
 mand for new Latin works de- 
 creasing, and for English ones 
 increasing — Of his own style — 
 Physicians turning divines, and 
 divines physicians — Backward- 
 ness of English manufactures 
 and fisheries — Sur|)lus popula- 
 tion, how disposed of amongst 
 the ancients, 185. Luxurious 
 selfishness — Discouragement of 
 Theological studies — Manners 
 of the gentry, 186. Employ- 
 ments of women — Prerogative 
 of ])ers()nal beauty — Arts of 
 temptation adapted to individ- 
 ual character and circumstances 
 — Blind credulity of the multi- 
 tude, 1H7. [("owling, its various 
 kinds — Fishing, its advantage 
 over other sports of tlio field — 
 Winter umusen)onts — Standing 
 waters unwholesome — Miseries 
 ofidleuefls, 188. Occupation the 
 
 best cure for discontent — Evils 
 of compulsory solitude — Pleas- 
 ures and pains of meditative 
 melancholy, 189. Total disso- 
 lution of religious houses la- 
 mented, 190. Marriage versus 
 Poverty, 198. Study a cause 
 of melancholy, 248. The clergy 
 sometimes the coiners of their 
 own bad coin — Fanatic preci- 
 sians, 249. The miseltoe, 262. 
 
 Bush, 'Good Wine needs no 
 Bush,' 395. 
 
 Butter, Dutch forbidden to export 
 from the West of England, and 
 Wentworth advised to make 
 the same prohibition for Ireland, 
 because the best commodity to 
 be sent to Spain, 376. 
 
 Cabbages, not a hundred years, 
 says Evelyn, since the first 
 came from Holland — Sent as 
 presents from Holland in Ben 
 Jonson's time, 365. 
 
 California, modern, 301. 
 
 Caligraphy, neglected in Charles 
 I.'s time, 373. 
 
 Camerarius, his old age. 117. 
 
 Canada, etymology of, 175. 
 
 Canopius, Nathaniel, a Cretan, 
 the first who made and drank 
 coffee in Oxford, 374. 
 
 Canterbury, new establishment 
 at, 295. 
 
 Capital, a PecM-niary word, 159. 
 Employed in trade in ftueen 
 Anne's reign, 77. 
 
 Caps, two, worn under the hat, 
 curious custom, 90. 
 
 Cards, box of ancient, 336. Rab- 
 elais amuses Gargantua with 
 tricks upon, 337. 
 
 Care, necessary for the preserva- 
 tion of life, natural and spiritual, 
 300. 
 
 Carlisle, Earl of, introduced 
 great expense in dress, 367. 
 
 Carp, brought into England by 
 Mr. Mascal of Plumsted in Sus- 
 sex, 339. Five shillings a piece 
 in Loudon in Taylor the water 
 poet's time, 362. 
 
 Carter, Mrs. Elizabeth, let- 
 ters, &c. Utility of trifling oc- 
 cupations, 213. Strained hypo- 
 thesis, its temptations, 220. 
 Emptiness of party politics — • 
 Progress of luxury among the 
 poorer classes — Management of 
 domestics — Charm of a familiar 
 object seen in its happiest light, 
 221. 
 
 Cauvajal and the poisoned ar- 
 rows, 303. 
 
 Ca.stille.io's story of Actajon mor- 
 alized, 269. National propensi- 
 ties, 271. 
 
 Casflc building, in Charron, build- 
 ing castles ill Spain, 269. 
 
 Casting-bottles, 362. 
 
 Catiline's radicalism — Motives, 
 159. 
 
 Catholics, Bishop Watson's opin- 
 ion that they were not to bo 
 trusted with political jjower, 
 61. 
 
 Cattle, Cornish notions on, 125. 
 dnantities brought from Ire 
 land in .lames I.'s time, 3."i9. 
 
 Cauldrons oi LaixcQ Caraibe, 263
 
 INDEX. 
 
 407 
 
 Cclihncy, Erasmus and AugTistine 
 apoii, 55. 
 
 Chairs close, another project for, 
 378. 
 
 Chamukulatme, Dr. the man- 
 midwife, 377. 
 
 Chancer t/lanc, no sewers in, 385. 
 
 Chapel Royal, children of — School- 
 ma.ster of, 200. 
 
 Chai'.ma.v, the poet, Hahington's 
 lines upon, 304. 
 
 Charcoal, use of, as fuel, 099. 
 
 Charily, want of, in Puritans and 
 Paiiists, 70. 
 
 CHAur.Es I., efforts to prevent the 
 trial of, 89. English manners 
 and literature, in time of, 367. 
 A dicer, 376. 
 
 CHAiu,Ki5 II., English maimers 
 and literature, 385. 
 
 Chaules v., emperor, and the 
 .swallow's nest, '283. 
 
 Charmers, numerous in Eliza- 
 beth's reign, 3-11. 
 
 Chelmsford, sectaries of, 15. 
 
 Chicaranos, cause of their gi- 
 gantic stature, 284. 
 
 Chimneys, rarity of, in ancient 
 times, 319, 372. 
 
 Christianity, 10. Power of, 253. 
 
 Church, plundered by churchmen, 
 35. Churches like ships, 97. 
 Effect of the overthrow of the 
 Church, 104. Church dignity, 
 121. Low state of, in Eliza- 
 beth's early yeai's, 341. Plan 
 of taking away and making 
 clergy stipendary, 396. 
 
 Churchill's Sermons, Levitj' of 
 the last age, 211. Viudictive- 
 ness and meekness contrasted, 
 212. 
 
 Clake.vdon. Abolition of offices 
 and Privileges, 10. Necessity 
 of church dignitj-, 121. Extracts 
 from, illustrative of the time of 
 Charies I., 367, &c. 
 
 Claret, terse, what, 389. 
 
 Clarke's Travels. Primitive 
 quarantine — Lasting effects of 
 heat, 216. Instance of fraud 
 sanctioned by the highest au- 
 thority, 259. 
 
 Clergy, good defence of, 31. 
 Cruelty to, in the parliament's 
 time, 164. Provision for, 234. 
 Petition to sit in jjarliament, 350. 
 
 Clerical habit. South's complaint 
 of its neglect, 390. 
 
 Coaches, increase of, 299. When 
 introduced, 346. First flying 
 coach from Oxford to Loudou 
 in thirteen hours, 1669, 391. 
 
 Coccoliicio. or Tavardilha, disease 
 so called, 294. 
 
 Cockle, gigantic, or chama gigas, 
 use of, 276. 
 
 Codfish, sanctorum, 123. 
 
 Coffee, 374, 376. Houses sup- 
 pressed in Charles II. 's time, 
 386. 
 Coffin, used as a boat, 299. 
 Coiua'^e, 359, 372. 
 Coloni!<ts, too proud to labour, 123. 
 Commons, evils of, in Middlesex, 
 
 142. 
 Confiscations, revolutionary, 218. 
 Conscience, weak, 12. Torpid, 54. 
 Consumption, remedy for, 259. 
 
 Curable in the beginning, 375. 
 Contracts, death dissolves, 293. 
 Convent-garden, Duke of Bed- 
 ford's stately building there, 374. 
 
 Convocation, clergy in, taxed 
 themselves as late as 1674, 392. 
 
 Cook the Actor, his mental intox- 
 ications, 229. 
 
 Coral-reefs — Progression of, 296. 
 
 Corn latvs, 127. 
 
 Corn-rent paid to colleges in 
 Elizabeth's days, 343. 
 
 Cornwall, lands in, how held in 
 Carew's time, 134. Formerly 
 tenants scarce, but now many 
 applicants for every farm — 
 Overrun with Irish vagabonds, 
 135. Successful industry in a 
 Cornish labourer, 136. Salubrity 
 of, 279. 
 
 CoRYAT's crudities, 101, 106, 108. 
 
 Cosmo, Grand Duke, 387, 388. 
 
 Cottages, hard commission against 
 temp. Car. I., 379. 
 
 Cottagers by the way side, 11. 
 
 Cotfonian Library, preserved by 
 Sheriff Bromfall, 375. 
 
 Court, inns of in Fortescue's 
 time, 199. Court of honour, or 
 Lord Marshall's court, held in 
 the painted chamber, 371 . 
 
 Covenant and the number 666, 
 16. 
 
 Cows, disease in tail, 126. 
 
 Crabs, Land, 122. 
 
 Cuadock's Memoirs, the rector, 
 his parishioners and the weather, 
 213. 
 
 Craft and Wisdom, 11. Liable 
 to be overreached by simplicity, 
 192. 
 
 Crakanthorp, Vigilius Dormi- 
 tans, 64, 65. Consequences of 
 the Pope's shaking off the im- 
 perial authority, 68. 
 
 Crapes, thin black, invention of 
 French refugees, 396. 
 
 Cravats, time of Charles II., 386. 
 
 Criticism, trade of, in Shaftes- 
 bury's time, 154. 
 
 Cross, the, a wife cried down by 
 her husband at, 393. 
 
 Crosses, regaining their old place, 
 144. 
 
 Crown lands, alienated by dueen 
 Elizabeth, 355. 
 
 Crucmaur, sepulchre of, 292. 
 
 Cultivation, for need or for lucre, 
 146. 
 
 Cumberland, conspiracy against 
 the gentry by the tenants, 26. 
 
 Cyclops, boring out the eye of, 
 300. 
 
 D. 
 
 Damask table cloth, great price 
 of, in James I.'s time, 365. 
 
 Damejt, fine, delicacy and luxury 
 of, in James I.'s days, 361, 363. 
 
 Dance, the world's round, 135. 
 Dancing schools in Charles II. 's 
 time, 3S8. 
 
 Daniel, sepulchre of, 290. 
 
 Da.viel. Saxon kings — Sweyne 
 — Canute, 165. Confused his- 
 tory of the wars between the 
 Anglo-Saxons and the Danes, 
 182. On the decline of Eni.'lish 
 poetry after Elizabeth's reign, 
 223. Roman conquest of Brit- 
 ain, 254. EtTects of Norman 
 conquest, 255. 
 
 Darkness, power of, over animals, 
 283. 
 
 Dean, the, and the singing man, 
 204. 
 
 Dean, people of the forest of, a 
 wild people in Edward IV.'» 
 time, 330. 
 Debts, member elected to escape, 
 
 in Elizabeth's time, 349. 
 Degrees prohibited, 56. 
 /><:/( HY!/CH<.<,wine press for squeez- 
 ing, 18. 
 Dell, William, taking of Bris- 
 tol — Denial of authority in mat- 
 ters of religion, 21. Naseby 
 won by faith, 22. 
 Denny, Sir 'V^'^illiam, Pelicani- 
 
 cidium, 97, 98. 
 Dentrifice, made of beaten china, 
 
 398. 
 Dering, Sir Edwarp, on the de- 
 nial of the Creed, 36. On bow- 
 ing at the name of Jesus, 3EL 
 Defence of the clergy — Defence 
 of the bishops — Fear of a de- 
 mocracy — Difficulty of satisfy- 
 ing the people, 39. 
 Deu\ walking up and down in, a 
 
 cure for the gout, 352. 
 Dignities, church, 11. 
 Dinner hour, 14. Prescribed for 
 Lord or Lady Burleigh in their 
 illness, 348. Twelve o'clock, 
 somewhatlater, 360, and eleven, 
 364. In George II.'s time, three, 
 401. 
 Disputant, not to provoke, 165. 
 Dissenters, and James the Second, 
 70. Charge on Dissenters, 73. 
 Dissent, De Foe on, 124. 
 Divines, Scripture, 13. 
 DoDD, argument against the sub- 
 jection of our Clergy to a lay 
 head, 28. War on the Nether- 
 lands produced our rebellion, 
 29. 
 Dogs, wild, of Porto Rico, 122. 
 
 Wonderful dogs, 290. 
 Domestics and Children, modem 
 
 question on separation of. 2.57. 
 Donne's Letters. Religion is 
 Christianity — The Primitive 
 Monks — Delusion of Romanism 
 — Short prayers, 236. Defender 
 of the faith — Supremacy of the 
 Romish church — Oil of gladness 
 — Ourselves our own umbrellas, 
 and our own suns — One man's 
 meat another man's poison — 
 Idleness to be resisted on re- 
 ligious grounds, 236. Truth 
 and Casuistry, 237. Donne's 
 serious thoughts, 250. 
 Douthwaite's Poems, 299. 
 Denver, projects for bridge or tun- 
 nel from Dover to Calais, 174. 
 Downs, fertilizing process of na- 
 ture upon, 145. 
 Drake, Sir Francis, 164. 
 Drayton, concerning dedications 
 —Of his own poetry, 76. Of 
 his schooling in love, 77. 
 X>rcam<, use of, 71. Ou the early- 
 works, 86. 
 Drengagc tenure, what, 318. 
 Dress, ruinous lusnrj" in, 179, 219. 
 Tight dresses and shoes worn 
 by fashionables and exquisites, 
 361. Vanity of in South's time, 
 390. 
 Drinking to excess, introduced 
 into England by those wlio had 
 been engaged in theNetherland 
 wars, 346. English, hard drink- 
 ers, 363. 
 Druidical temples, human bodies 
 in the foundations of, 145.
 
 408 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Drunkenness in England more 
 
 than in Germany, 108. 
 Diiels, law against in James I. 'a 
 
 time, 358. Barbarous custom 
 
 of, 339. 
 Dunstable plain walkers, 286. 
 DUNSTAN, 308, 309. 310, 311. 
 
 E. 
 
 Eagle's stone, 369. 
 
 Ear, fan, feathers, and ribands in, 
 365. Earrings, Charles I. wore 
 pearl ones, 374. 
 
 Earthquake, water turned green 
 by, at Serampore, 301. Influ- 
 ence of on animals, 299. 
 
 East, obeisance towards, 357. 
 
 Easter, a gala season, 390. 
 
 Ecclesiastical Courts, scandalous 
 work in, 262. 
 
 Education, a word on, 247. 
 
 Edwards' Gangrmna. Descrip- 
 tion of the army — Complaint of 
 the. effects of toleration — On 
 toleration. 38. 
 
 Edward III. to Henry VIII. 
 English Manners and Litera- 
 ture, 324. 
 
 'E,j)ZAV.T)VS,Prcef.adAvoda Sara. 
 Judaizing fanatics — Rabbinical 
 Docti-ine, &c., 210. Tradition 
 concerning the life and death 
 of Rabbi Eleazar — Martyrdom 
 of Rabbi Chanina, 216. 
 
 Et/cwv fSaailcKij, 11. 
 
 Electricity, curious effect of, on 
 the compass, 180. 
 
 Elections, interference in, a pen- 
 alty of jC40 proposed upon, in 
 Elizabeth's reign, 349. Ex- 
 penses at, 391. 
 
 Elizabeth, prophesy against, 16. 
 Division of the forenoon in her 
 reign, 32. Eye upon the uni- 
 versities, 50. History of En- 
 glish Manners and Literature 
 mhertime, 339, &c. Admirable 
 speech of, upon her religious 
 duties towards the kingdom, 
 349. 
 
 Emigration, periodical, 10. 
 
 Employ/ merit, the public, too heavy 
 for the saints, 375. 
 
 Encore, altro volto, 398. 
 
 England, the refuge of the dis- 
 tressed, 262. 
 
 Enthusiasm, why it succeeds bet- 
 ter than sober religion, 124. 
 
 Evlia EJ/'endi, 253. Cid Ghazi 
 Battal, 272. Story of a Dervish 
 Reytashi, 288. A second Arion, 
 289. Wonderful dogs, 290. 
 
 Epidemics of the mind, 116. 
 
 Erasmus, Defence of Sir T. More 
 for persecution, 57. 
 
 Erberv, Wir.i.iAM, triumph over 
 the fallen sects, 37. 
 
 Error, effects of, 155. 
 
 Estates, change in the manage- 
 ment of, after Wat Tyler, 131. 
 
 Ethics, selfish and Christian com- 
 pared, 114. 
 
 Exchange, New, temp. Car. II., 
 388. 
 
 Exercises, a species of lectures, 
 343. 
 
 F. 
 
 Factions, arts of, 62. 
 Faith, 9. 
 Famihsls, 42. 
 
 Family Service in Charles II. 's 
 time, 385. 
 
 Fanatics and the Old Testament, 
 61. 
 
 Fare, Scotch farmers, daily bill 
 of, 90. 
 
 Farindon Antony, sermons, 239. 
 
 Farmers, open to conviction, but 
 necessarily and wisely cautions, 
 131. Mavor's opinion of small 
 farms, 141. Good servants be- 
 coming scarce as small farms 
 have disappeared, 142. 
 
 Farms, size of, 127. 
 
 Farrago, Rowland Hill's, a good 
 storj', 222. 
 
 Fascination of danger, 238. 
 
 Fashions, for the middle of the 
 last century, 285. French aped 
 by the English, temp. Car. II., 
 389. 
 
 Fasting, how explained, by the 
 casuists, 66. 
 
 Feast, city, in William III.'s time, 
 396. 
 
 Featley, corruption of justice ; 
 of manners, 51. 
 
 Feet Scrapers of Cambridge, and 
 Dr. James Scott, 234. 
 
 Female head dresses, their alti- 
 tude, 398. 
 
 Fighting Fish, 281. 
 
 Finch, Lord Chancellor, 
 Laws, their mean — On the mis- 
 chief of agitating questions, 80. 
 What is peace in a state? 81. 
 
 Fiscal Oaths, invalidity of, 349. 
 
 Fish-days, the casting off and its 
 results, 381. 
 
 Flax imported from Egypt to En- 
 gland, 383. 
 
 Flecknoe's Farrago, 163. 
 
 Flemish Merchants trading on 
 borrowed capital, 155. 
 
 Flowers, secret virtues of, 290. 
 
 Fly-takers of Cape Colony, 264. 
 
 Footmen, running, custom of, and 
 hence John Buuyan's title of 
 the Heavenly Footman, 399, 
 story of, 399. 
 
 Forks, use of, 106. 
 
 Fortiguerra, 164, 166. 
 
 Fortune, instability of, Stability 
 of a good name, 235. 
 
 Fothergill, Samuel, Faith and 
 opinion — duaker dress, 9. 
 
 Fox, George, his lear-father 
 what? — his marriage, 43. 
 
 France, naval and military serv- 
 ice of, in 16th century, their 
 relative advantages, 199. 
 
 Fray Luls de Granada, his 
 usual supper, 205. 
 
 Free Schools, why established, 
 390. 
 
 Freeman's Sermons, Use of self- 
 knowledge, 178. Temptations 
 of Clergymen, 179. The task 
 of the labourer easier than that 
 of the employer. 191. What 
 the world is — Evils of intempe- 
 rance, 192. Variety of individ- 
 ual qualifications for the min- 
 istry, 193. Pulpit elo()uence 
 — The Indian summer of New 
 England, 197. Affected humil- 
 ity, 198. Democratic disquie- 
 tude, 254. 
 
 French, more moral than the En- 
 glish (?), l.'')4. Ignorance of 
 English character, 235. French 
 cooks part of luxurious estab- 
 lishments in James I.'s time, 
 
 368 ; but not generally kept by 
 English noblemen, temp. Car. 
 II., 388. 
 
 Fresh-water taken at sea, at the 
 mouth of great rivers, 302. 
 Fresh water, a curious way of 
 drawing from sea-wells at Bah- 
 rem, 270. Fresh-water Still, 
 276. 
 
 Fuel, pit-coal the common, in 
 Charles I.'s time in London, 
 375. London in Charles II. 's 
 time, called by Shadwell " a 
 place of sin and seacoal," 389. 
 
 FuLwooD, Mr. condemned for 
 taking a young wench of fonr- 
 teen from school, and marrying 
 her against her will, 380. 
 
 Fuller, Monastic Reformers, 46. 
 Spirits haunt precious mines, 
 110. Folly among many En- 
 glish of supposing they were of 
 Jewish extraction — Egyptian 
 notion that the souls remained 
 in the mummies — Pyramids, 115. 
 Character of, 214. The sea, 266. 
 
 Fulwiht, A. S. word of baptism, 
 337. 
 
 Funerals, money scattered at, 
 362. Doles continued at, in the 
 west of England till the civil 
 wars, 372. Midnight, 388. Stat- 
 ues wrought to be presented at. 
 ftuery, did this custom continue 
 after Cromwell? 392. Custom 
 of carrying rosemary at, to pre- 
 vent infection, 398. 
 
 G. 
 
 Galelle, Edward III.'s pun upon, 
 introduced by his rival Philip, 
 194. 
 
 Gallants, increase of, in Bishop 
 Racket's time, 394. 
 
 Gallows, one confessed at, that 
 he began the trade of thief by 
 stealing pins and points, 392. 
 
 Game Laws, derived from Noah, 
 123, Earliest account of, in Hen- 
 ry VII. 's time, 331. Game not 
 to be dressed at inns, to encour- 
 age gentlemen to live in the 
 country, 376. 
 
 Gaol, a bad school, 371. 
 
 Garasse, all heresies founded on 
 Scripture — Unbelievers of his 
 age, 125. 
 
 Garden of Lord Paulet's, temp. 
 Car. II., 387. 
 
 Garden, benefit of, to the poor, 142. 
 
 Garlic, use of, common amongst 
 the lower orders in Elizabeth's 
 days, 350. 
 
 Gato, Juan Alvarez, A1 Mundo, 
 269. 
 
 Gaudentio di Lucca, 147. 
 
 Ged, William, inventor of block 
 printing, 230. 
 
 Gencj-osity, a virtue of health, 
 101. 
 
 GenotJef(B dura Mater, 303 
 
 Gentry living in town, Elizabeth 
 and James I.'s proclamations 
 against, 355. 
 
 George I. History of English 
 manners and literature, 399, &c. 
 
 Geokoe II. History of English 
 manners and literature, 399, &c. 
 
 George III. History of English 
 manners and literature, 402, &c. 
 
 Gibbon, moral censorship — Use 
 of luxury, 103.
 
 Giles, St. in the Fields, foul and 
 dangerous state of the road 
 there, 366. 
 
 Girdler, a trade, 360. See Nares' 
 Glossary, in v. 
 
 Glasscoackes, a modem invention 
 in Charles II. 's time, 387. Nor 
 maiulyglass, 389. 
 
 Glasses:, eating of Wine, by riot 
 ous drinkers, 1792, 402. 
 
 Gloucester, Robert of, En 
 glisli reproached for despising 
 their own speech, 161. 
 
 Gloves, calfskin, four-pence a pair 
 in James I.'s days, 366. Otter 
 skins goo<i against wet, 381 
 Of badger skins, 383, 386. 
 
 Goad, Chkistoi-her, against uni- 
 formity — Books to be supersed 
 ed by faith, 20. 
 
 Gold-water, value of, 301. Search 
 for, 262. Virtue of gold, 293. 
 
 Gold-seekers, why disappointed, 
 303. Dustofgoldused byapoth 
 ecaries in divers confections 
 357. 
 
 Goldsmiths' shops in London, 
 temp. Charles I., their splen 
 dour, 369. Confined in this 
 reign to Cheapside and Lorn 
 bard street, 369. 
 
 Goodman's Fall of Man, Hus 
 band's breeding-sickness, 101 
 Grievances of the clergy, 102 
 Difference of races in men — 
 Formalities in hunting and 
 hawking, 103. Insects better 
 governed thanmen, 104. Misery 
 of the poor — Funerals, 105. 
 Slavery to which fallen man is 
 born, 106. Grounds of Machia- 
 vellism — A Bishop of Durham's 
 bounty — Labour neglected for 
 higher occupations, yet labour 
 the lot of man, 107. Compara- 
 tive wealth of different classes 
 in James I.'s time, 117. Sing- 
 ing birds — Intrigues for low 
 oftice — Physic — Toil of country 
 sports, 118. Worldly cares at 
 death — Evil consequences of 
 abolishing sports — Lawyers' 
 lives, 119. Foreign drugs for- 
 eign to our constitution — Inclo- 
 sures. their evil in James I.'s 
 time — Uncertainty of physic — 
 Sir Christopher Hatton's tomb, 
 a moralisation on its vanity, 
 120. 
 
 Gotit, loadstone remedy against, 
 301. Stag's blood, 348. Dew, 
 381. 
 
 Gmernment, a reformer's notion 
 of the use of, 108. 
 
 Gower's Poems, extract from, 
 261. 
 
 Grammarians, 182. 
 
 Grange, meaning of the word, 
 329. 
 
 Gravers not encouraged in Ful- 
 ler's days, 382. 
 
 Gregory, John, Jewish resurrec- 
 tion, 228. Omnipresence of God 
 — Palladia — Oriental tradition 
 concerning Adam's burial, 229. 
 Egyptian doctrine of the resur- 
 rection — Divine marks original- 
 ly imprinted upon man — Aerial 
 navigation — Resurrection of the 
 swallows, 230. The Runic cal 
 ender, 231. 
 
 ( roots, cracked ones and 4J, men- 
 tioned by Bunyan, 392. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Grocers and apothecaries, former- 
 ly one company, 359. 
 
 Guitar, introduced in Charles II. 's 
 time, 387. 
 
 Gunpowder Plot, one Greshani 
 thought to be concerned in, he 
 wrote so near it in his almanack, 
 286. 
 
 Guns, great, licence for shipping 
 of 294. 
 
 Gynophobia, Romish, 56. 
 
 H. 
 
 Hack-horse, price for, in Eliza- 
 beth's days, two shillings per 
 diem, 351. 
 
 Hackiifii/-coaches, prohibited to 
 stand in the street, Charles I.'s 
 time, 367. Great increase of, 
 370, 377. Not to drive on Sun- 
 days in the first instance, temp. 
 Car. II. hut permission granted 
 to 175 licenced ones, 1693, 391. 
 
 Racket, Life of William, Men 
 not to be excused for good 
 meaning when their acts are 
 evil, 46. Lord Exeter's white 
 rabbits — Conscience of the sec- 
 taries—Parliament's distinction 
 between the office of Charles 
 the First and his person, 47. 
 Against reforniatiou by means 
 of rebellion, 198. 
 
 Hafiz at Pirisebz — the Persian 
 Aganippe. 260. 
 
 Hai Ebn Yokdan, 89. 
 
 Hair-dressing, metrical, 178. 
 Hair powder, 361, 374. 
 
 Halifax, clothiers of, 379. 
 
 Ha.mmond, Elton, his belief 17. 
 
 Hampton Court, Aitzema's praise 
 of, 374. 
 
 Hardyns, John — Edward III., 
 
 165. Henry V.— Edward IV., 
 
 166. Richard I.— Sons of Ed- 
 ward III., 167. 
 
 Hares, banished as melancholy 
 meat, 387. 
 
 Harleian Miscellany, 10. 
 
 Harmony, effects of, -244. 
 
 Harrington, upon a national re- 
 ligion, 78. Upon a landed clergy, 
 79. Ariosto's use of the mar- 
 vellous vindicated, 217. 
 
 //o<s, modern invention in Charles 
 II.'s time, 383. Skimming-dish 
 protested against by G. Fox, 
 386. For women, 397. 
 
 Hawking seems to have been put 
 an end to by the civil wars, 376. 
 Yet Charles 11. liked no amuse- 
 ment so well, because most 
 convenient for the ladies, 387. 
 
 Hawkins, Sir John, See Music. 
 
 Health, Public exercising gi-ounds 
 necessary to the health of great 
 cities, 178. 
 
 Heavenly bodies, worship of, 80. 
 
 Hell-Kettles, What ? 132. 
 
 Help from Heaven, 271. 
 
 Hemmerlein, Felix, Rustic ge- 
 nealog}-, 176. 
 
 Heynpsecd kills nettles, 110. 
 
 Henry VII. English manners 
 and literature, 330, Jcc. 
 
 Henry VIII. English manners 
 and literature, 332, &c. 
 
 Henry VIII. Hieroglyphic of, 
 37. Luther's reply to, 56. 
 
 Herbary, medicine of, 381. 
 
 Herbert, George, attachment to 
 the liturgj-, 64. 
 
 409 
 
 Hereby takes a course through 
 atheism to true faith. 128. 
 
 Hervey's Dialogues. The flower 
 garden, ice, 205. The mi- 
 croscope moralised — Pleasure 
 grounds, their moral applica- 
 tion, 206. An ornamental ar- 
 bour, 207. Opinion of Marshall's 
 work upon Sanctification, 208. 
 Influence upon Puritan taste, 
 227. Upon Boston's Fourfold 
 State, 228. 
 
 Highway robbers, exercise of, 371. 
 A coach being robbed by, in 
 Buckinghamshire, temp. Car. 
 II., the .passengers brought an 
 action against the county and 
 recovered damages, 393. 
 
 HoBBES' Behemoth, 11. 
 
 Hogs' bones and mercury, confec- 
 tion to preserve beauty, 389 
 
 HoLiNSHED, flooded meadows pro 
 ducing bad grass — Hell-kettles^ 
 132. Tricks upon a Jury — Loss 
 of free Trade lamented, 133 
 Luxury in dress ; in furniture, 
 134. 
 
 Holland, the ofiScina of heresies, 
 43. Commonest garden vege 
 tables brought from, in Eliza 
 beth's days, 342. 
 
 Hollar, Wenceslas, obser^-a- 
 tions on the English, 382. 
 
 Homer Pope's, 233. 
 
 Honesty does not always lead to 
 preferment, 247. 
 
 Hope, no word for, in the Tamul 
 language, 285. 
 
 Hops, introduced from Flanders, 
 and adulterated there, 347. The 
 plantingof.iii England increased 
 in James I.'s time, 355. 
 
 Horn-books, manual, 238. 
 
 HoRNE, Bishop, his useful life 
 240. 
 
 Horsemanship, 50. 
 
 Horitham, bad roads in George II.'s 
 time, 401. 
 
 Hoseheeler, a botcher, woollen 
 witted, 364. 
 
 Hospitality, decline of among the 
 clergy, 340. 
 
 Hotham, Sir John, 28. 
 
 Hudson, Jeffrey, began to grow 
 again after thirty, 162. 
 
 Hume (query?) Paganism proba- 
 ble—On chastity, 160. 
 
 Humilily, all religion false that 
 does not rest upon it, 63. No 
 name for it in Latin, according 
 to Wesley, 285. 
 
 Humming, custom of at sermons, 
 354. 
 
 Hunger, poor that died of, in Lon- 
 don in the early years of George 
 III., 402. 
 
 Hunter, John, his collection of 
 animals, 136. 
 
 Huntingdon, Lady, a fanatic, 
 232. Pope Joan Huntingdon, 
 237. The Earl of, two rich 
 women bid for, 377. 
 
 Hurricane, power of, 24S. Signs 
 of, 275. Caused by sorcerers, 
 283. 
 
 Hypocrites, 22 What a perfect 
 one must be, 85. 
 
 I. 
 
 Ice, falling of, 267. 
 Iceland, steam possibilities for, 
 fi-om its hot springs, 158.
 
 410 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Idle River, etymology of, 151. 
 
 JF, a Serjeant, 173. 
 
 Imager, 12. 
 
 Imperfection, human, 88. 
 
 Inclosurex, 149, 151. 
 
 Independent intolerance, 23. 
 
 I.NDiEs, conquests in the East and 
 West, 40. Want of cleru:ymen 
 a peculiar reproach of the En- 
 glish, 116. 
 
 Infallibility, ultimately referred 
 to the Pope, 64. Effects of the 
 doctrine of, 67, 8G. 
 
 Inferiors, discriminating treat- 
 ment of, 192. 
 
 Infidels, on waging war with, 255. 
 
 Informers, necessity of, 349. 
 
 Innocents-day, custom of whip- 
 ping up children upon, 385. 
 
 Inns, patent for, 358. Of court, 
 best nurseries of humanity and 
 liberty in the kingdom, 365. 
 
 Insects, prodigious swai-m of, 1699, 
 396. 
 
 Inspiration, contortions of, 95. 
 
 //iswrawce, marine, in Elizabeth's 
 time, 348. 
 
 Interests conflicting, 299. 
 
 Interjections, 285. 
 
 Intermarriage, thought by Sir 
 Thomas More a bond of peace, 
 103. 
 
 Ireland, 75. Irish Papists, 124. 
 Irish, character ofi in Spain, 
 126. Prophecy of its complete 
 conquest a little before Dooms- 
 day, 129. Beeves sent to Lon- 
 don fi-om, 30,000, after the fire, 
 represented as a political con- 
 trivance to defeat the prohibition 
 of Irish cattle, 392. 
 
 Irony — upstarts fit for high oiBces, 
 39. 
 
 Irrigation, when introduced, 127. 
 Duncumb's account of his ex- 
 periment in, 190. 
 
 Isaac and Ishmael, 144. 
 
 Itinerant, a reforming, 14. 
 
 Ivy leaves, booths dressed with, 
 at fairs, preceded the bush 
 which gave rise to the proverb, 
 395. 
 
 Jacks, leathern cups, 384. 
 
 Jack.s()N, dreams in the early 
 world — Infallibility — Reproof 
 of Puritanism — Spoils of the 
 church— Omens — Number of 
 Benedictine saints — Worship 
 of departed spirits, 86. Seasons 
 regulable by the deserts of men 
 — State diseases — The elect — 
 Opposition to error, 87. Con- 
 version of the barbarous nations 
 — Providence now a better 
 proof than miracles would be 
 — Human capacity for luippi 
 ness, 92. Love of God the sole 
 means of advancing human na- 
 ture — States to be reformed only 
 with reference to their funda- 
 mental laws and ancient cus- 
 toms — Coiisciiuence of late be- 
 lief in election in those who 
 believe themselves elect, 93. 
 Requisites for a theologian — 
 Scruples at the Litany, 94. Ex- 
 tracts from, 357, 358. Perjuries 
 — Desire of Jesuits to draw the 
 English Church to Calvinism, 
 375. 
 
 James I. BasiUkon Doron. His 
 feeling about holidays and 
 sports, 113. His character of 
 the nobles (query ?) Scotch — 
 His opinion of tradesmen, and 
 advice that government should 
 fix the price of all things yearly, 
 114. 
 
 James I. History of English man- 
 ners and literature, 354, &c. 
 
 James II. History of English man- 
 ners and literature, 394, &c. 
 
 Ja.vuarius, Saint, 87. 
 
 Jeffries, Judge, puts an end to 
 the sale of prisoners for planta- 
 tions at Bristol — Debauch of, 
 394. 
 
 Jersey, small farms in, 138. Poor 
 laws in — Use of kail stalks in — 
 Manure wasted in, 139. 
 
 Jesuits promote schism, 105. 
 Youthful zeal, 176. Desire to 
 draw the English church to 
 Calvinism, 375. 
 
 Johnson, Dr. Opinion that the 
 rage of trade would destroy it- 
 self — Of the growth of falsehood 
 — Upon wages — Opinion why 
 infidelity was not checked, 158. 
 
 JONSON, Ben, extracts from, illus- 
 trative of English manners and 
 literature, 365, 366. 
 
 Journey, a spiritual, 297. 
 
 Joirrneymen, living with their em- 
 ployers in Germany, as was 
 once the custom here, 109. 
 
 Judicium Dei, oldestrecord of, 247. 
 
 Juniper, formerly used to sweeten 
 rooms with, as now in Norway 
 and Sweden, 365. Smell of, 
 good for melancholy persons, 
 and used in Oxford in Burton's 
 days, 366. 
 Juries, Brougham's rant about, 
 124. Difficulty of deahng with, 
 under popular excitement, 385. 
 Justice, Chinese, 2ul. 
 
 K. 
 
 Kamsin, the, or hurricane of 
 Egypt, 273. 
 
 Kedman, Richard, Bishop of St. 
 David's, Exeter, and Ely in 
 Henry VII.'s time — His charity, 
 330. 
 
 Kendal, account of, in Charles 
 II. 's time, 386. First stage 
 from London to, 1763, 402. 
 
 Keswick, 132. 
 
 Klrton, in Lincolnshire, prodig- 
 ious swarm of insects seen at, 
 in 1699, 396. 
 
 Kirlle, what, 354. 
 
 Kissing, a common salutation 
 among men. temp. Car. II., 388. 
 
 KiUcns, liow kept clean, 128. 
 
 Knowledge, diffusion of, 210. 
 
 L. 
 
 Ladies, pomp of, 299. 
 
 Lamps, or new lights, poem upon, 
 390. 
 
 Landlord, good effects of a resi- 
 dent, 140. 
 
 Lanffuagn, rhapsodical, evil of — 
 Hebrew, 284. Distinction of 
 persons expressed by the Ben 
 galle, 2H5. 
 
 LANfiUK.T's letter.'! to Sydney, 147 
 Epistoltc ad Camerariam, 1C2- 
 &c. 
 
 Latimer, habit of, 333. 
 
 Laud, Auchdishop, passages 
 from, in his treatise of English 
 manners and literature. 381. 
 
 La%o, abuses in, 26, 139, 396. 
 
 ZiCarf, black, first use of, 107. Lead" 
 en tokens, 347. 
 
 Leagues and Covenants, 11. 
 
 Lear-Father, what, 43. 
 
 Learning, discouragement of 
 during our anarchy, 50. 
 
 Leases, church, 128. 
 
 Leather guns, 381. 
 
 Lectures, notion that every thing 
 is to be taught by, combated by 
 Dr. Johnson, 402. 
 
 Leslie. See (Quakers. 
 
 Letters, proposal to tax, temp. 
 James II., 394. 
 
 Levities, Religious, Romish and 
 Sectarian, 217. 
 
 Libraries, circulating, proposed 
 censorship for, 230. 
 
 Lieutenant of the temple, a sort 
 of lord of misrule, 374, 379. 
 
 Life, frailty of, 191. 
 
 Lightfoot. Church of Roiwe 
 founded upon traditions, 51. 
 Self ignorance well illustrated 
 — Boast of what the clergy 
 have done in aid of rebellion — 
 Confession that they have given 
 occasion for innumerable here- 
 sies — The cloud which led the 
 Israelites cleared the way — 
 The law successively abridged 
 till brought into one precept, 52. 
 Good of a civil war — The civil 
 power to effect what the minis- 
 try can not — Misconduct of their 
 own party, 53. Growth of her- 
 esies — Of torpid conscience — 
 Likeness between the Jew and 
 Romanist, 54 . Party statements 
 in historj', 55. Pay and fine of 
 the Assembly of Divines — Six 
 enumerated by the Assembly, 
 57. Their debates concerning 
 burial — A wild vineyard, 58. 
 Heresies swarming like vermin 
 — Danger to the universities, to 
 religion — A Papist's faith — Joy 
 at the Restoration — Festival of 
 the Assumption in heaven and 
 hell, 62. The bone Luz, 63. 
 Judaism and Popery alike, 74. 
 Romanists catching at straws — 
 Saints manufactured from the 
 mere names in Scripture — Tu- 
 telary Gods and Saints — Philos- 
 ophy of psalm-singing — Gun- 
 powder traitors, 75. Regard to 
 a vow exemplified in irreligious 
 men — Difficulty of the Scrip- 
 tures, no reason why they 
 should not be studied, 76. Per- 
 fectionists — What Popery has 
 taken from the Pharisees, 77. 
 Traditions, Jewish and Papal — 
 Objections to our church wor- 
 shij) — Equivocation — Jewish 
 repentance, 78. Therapouta™, 79. 
 Whether Peter was at Rome, 
 80. Use of the literal interpre- 
 tation of the .lews concerning 
 the Scripture text — Text of the 
 keys explained — A fast day — 
 Traditions, conformity between 
 the Jewish and Papal, 82. Vir- 
 gin Mary, 83. 
 Linhthou.fc, natural, at Samoa, 35. 
 Lighthouses, imj)rovement Id, 
 301.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 411 
 
 Lishtning, tree struck by, 252. 
 LilUh, a she-devil that kills chil- 
 dren, 384. 
 Listeners, scarce in France, 126. 
 
 Litters to convey hounds in James 
 
 I.'s time, 362. 
 Liturgy, not duly impressed upon 
 the people iu its use — To be the 
 more liked because taken from 
 the Mass Book, 64. On reform- 
 injj^ tlie Articles and Liturgy, 
 231. Liturgy called broth by 
 the sectarians iu derision, 373. 
 
 Loadstotie, remedy against gout, 
 301. 
 
 Lobsters, why soldiers so called, 
 368. 
 
 Locust-blights — Locust-bird, 272. 
 
 Lollards, Henry V.'s victories as- 
 cribed by Staplcton to the per- 
 secution of, 64. 
 
 Loudon, size of, in James I.'s 
 time, 3.34. Increase of, 358, 
 367, 393. "A place of sin and 
 seacoal," 389. 
 
 Longbow, growing out of use in 
 Henry VIL's time, 332. 
 
 Looking-glasses, used by both 
 sexes in Elizabeth's time, 354. 
 
 Lords, what they had been, and 
 ought to be, 166. 
 
 Lottery, first in England in James 
 L's time, 360. Charles I., 378. 
 
 Loyalists, how used at the Refor- 
 mation, 48. 
 
 Loyola, Ignatius, saying of, 247. 
 
 LouDO-v's scheme forcoverhig our 
 mountains with manufactories, 
 162. 
 
 Lucian, Hermotimus of, 263. 
 
 L»ie, B p. Ken used to sing morning 
 hj'mn to, before dressing, 395. 
 
 Luther, complaint of his friends 
 for publishing his crude thoughts, 
 55. Reply to Henry VllL, 56. 
 Caluniniattjrs, 85. Luther and 
 the friars, 87. 
 
 Luz Jewish what, 228. 
 
 M. 
 
 Magical arms, 216. 
 
 Magnet, antipathy of flies to, 302. 
 
 Magpie and money, 265. 
 
 Maine, Jasper, his character as 
 a preacher, 215. 
 
 Mainte.non, Madame de. Ne- 
 cessity of watchfulness over 
 words and actions, 234. On ed- 
 ucation, 247. 
 
 Manners, savage, worth record- 
 ing, 116. 
 
 Miiribo7ir gardens, 211. 
 
 Marriage, Fleet, 233. Times of, 
 appointed, 399. 
 
 Masques, impoverishing to the 
 crown, 376. 
 
 Massinger, 175, 179, 192. 
 
 Matrimony, figured by dancing, 
 200. Within the forbidden de- 
 grees, 383. 
 
 Maula, Sai.nt, plague of, 297. 
 
 May-day, 384. 
 
 Mean, princes cannot ennoble 
 what is, 165. 
 
 Medicine, efficacy of, 293. Cluack, 
 mentioned by Rush worth, 373. 
 
 Merli.n, the pi-ophet of Vortigern, 
 291. 
 
 Mercenaries, superiority of, to cit- 
 izen soldiers, 192. 
 
 Merchants, London, 234. 
 
 Mercurius Ruslicus, 16. 
 
 Merry-main, a game, 371. (Q,uc- 
 ry .'J merry mate. 
 
 Metheglin and mead, 130, 364. 
 Sold at inns, Charles II. 's time, 
 387. 
 
 Michaelis, 46, 402. 
 
 Middleto.v'.s Survey of Middle- 
 sex, 136-138. 
 
 Miguel de Barrics, diversities 
 of tongues, 27 1 . 
 
 Milder nix and Powle Davies, 
 cloths so called, 367. 
 
 Milizia Angelica, at Vorcelli, 59. 
 
 Milky-7cay, called by sailors, 
 Watling-street; by the Lifre- 
 luffrcs (says Rabelais) Le Che- 
 inin Sainct Jacques, 297. 
 
 Mii.To.v, against Bishops, 36. 
 
 Mines, why the richest are placed 
 in America, 209. Comparison 
 of, to trees, 301. Expenseof,303. 
 
 Minds, monthly, 385. 
 
 Ministers' children, why wilder 
 than others, 398. 
 
 Miquelets, 298. 
 
 Missals of St. Ambrose and St. 
 Gregory, 266. 
 
 Miseltoe, 262. 
 
 Moderate man, character of, 116. 
 
 Moderation, Murderaxlon, 497. 
 
 Moderator, the, parliament 
 courts the people and are less 
 to be relied on than the gentry 
 — Danger of, after tyranny, 36. 
 Consequences should the parlia- 
 ment be victorious, 37. 
 
 Mohammed converted all animals 
 except the boar and the buffalo, 
 33. Craft of, 288. 
 
 Mohammedan saints — Mohamme- 
 dan tree, 140. Paradise, 253. 
 
 Moldavians, character of, 143. 
 
 Monastic reformers, 46. 
 
 Money, depreciation of, by discov- 
 ery of America, 123, 130. Small 
 money coined to supersede 
 tradesmen's leaden tokens, 347, 
 356. 
 
 Monks, crimes of, 56. 
 
 Mo.ntagu, Lady Mary Wort- 
 ley, profligacy of her times, 95. 
 
 Montaigne, how he had outgrown 
 the incredulity of presumptuous 
 ignorance, 33. Would fix so- 
 ciety where it is for fear of de- 
 terioration, 35. Conquest in the 
 East and West Indies — Law 
 versus justice — Roman houses, 
 how heated — Beggars irre- 
 claimable, 40. See extracts, 
 343, 344, &c. Moral effects of 
 the plague, 357. 
 
 MuNTLUc. Fitness of letting sol- 
 diers know the whole danger, 
 45. 
 
 Moose-deer, flesh of their fawns, 
 385. 
 
 Morality, Shadwell's 48. 
 
 Moke, .Sir Tho.mas, 12-15. Folly 
 ofcostly funerals — Souls brought 
 from purgatory to see their own 
 obsequies — Women punished 
 in purgatory for excess of dress, 
 45. Not scrupulously veracuous 
 in little things, 55. Hatred of 
 heretics, 56. 
 
 More, Henry. Prudence only 
 craft which commands an un- 
 faithful silence, 259. 
 
 Mother s-milk, eftects of, 284. 
 
 MouNTJOY, in Ireland, 128. 
 
 Mourning shirts, 383. 
 
 Much would have more, 269. 
 
 Mulberry-trees, planted by direc- 
 I tion ol James I., :i55. 
 
 Muinmct, I. e. none meat, or, af- 
 ternoon's luncheon, 332. 
 
 Murderers, deterred in Italy by 
 hanging them without confes- 
 sion, 95. 
 
 Music at the end of the xvith cen- 
 tury, 176. Music in speech, 177. 
 Power of, to inspire devotion — 
 Organ music, 178. Old En- 
 glish military march revised by 
 Charles I., 200. Union of vocal 
 and instrumental, 201. Ele- 
 mentary music books of the 
 xvith century, 204. Musical 
 expression, 205. Bishop Homes 
 sensibility to, 240. Power of^ — 
 Ca[)riciousiiess of musical taste 
 
 — Early church music, 242. 
 Key-notes, their anti(|uity — Na- 
 tional diversities, 243. Clues- 
 tional disquisition of Kircher's, 
 244. Effects of music, 261. Mu- 
 sical dilettanti, .283. Wind mu- 
 sic used in Choirs at York and 
 Durham in Charles II. 's time, 
 385. 
 
 Musk used in mortar, 289. 
 Muslin. Indian, 253. 
 Mussulman's, burial place of, 292. 
 Mystical tlicology, ground of its 
 influence, 22& 
 
 N. 
 
 Nalson"s Collections. Ci-omwell 
 to Fairfax, preparatory to the 
 King's trial — Dangerous en-or 
 of representing the king as one 
 of the three estates — Sir Benja- 
 min Rudyard in defence of the 
 Clergy, 33. On spoiling the 
 Monasteries — Lecturing estab- 
 lished, 34. Cheshire petition — 
 Remonstrating ministry, 35. 
 
 Names, two christian, rare in Cam- 
 den's time, 356. Ancient Brit- 
 ish way of using fathers' and 
 grandfathers' christian name 
 instead of the nomina gentilitia, 
 397. 
 
 Nature, seen with a jaundiced 
 eye, 299. 
 
 Neal, Daniel, History of the 
 Puritans, his roguery, 47. 
 
 New, nothing under the sun, 303. 
 
 Newca.stle, Duchess of, soul 
 and body, 234. The lark's song, 
 260. Instructions to clean teeth, 
 and censure of boring ears for 
 pendants, 385. 
 
 Newco.mu, Tho.mas, great grand- 
 sou to Spenser, proof that genius 
 is not hereditary, 294. 
 
 Nile, increase of Rogoe's Well, 
 269. Account of, 273. 
 
 Nonconformity, pride the main 
 cause of 103. 
 
 Norman, derivation of, 279. 
 
 Norman Kings, History of En- 
 glish Manners and Literature 
 under, 314. 
 
 NoRKis, John, versus antiquity 
 and deference to old authorities 
 
 — Universal benevolence the 
 political panacea, 145. Evil of 
 returning injuries — Use of our 
 passions — Proud humility — Pla- 
 tonic aud Rabbinical notions 
 of voluntary dissolution, 146. 
 Aiiainst the rage lor iearnini.', 
 217.
 
 412 
 
 North, the, the Devil's predilec- 
 tion for, 298. 
 
 North, Roger, Life of Lord 
 Keeper Guilford, 26. Extracts 
 from, 371, 372, 38.5, 386. Inten- 
 tion of publishing the records 
 for the benefit of the monarchy 
 — Put on tradesmen to sell ba- 
 rometers, 387. 
 
 .0. 
 
 Oah, used by our forefathers for 
 furniture, till superseded by wal- 
 nut and deals, 397. 
 
 Ode recited, at which each paid 
 5s. admission, brought by Gold- 
 smith one day to the club, 402. 
 
 Officers' and soldiers' pay, temp. 
 Car. L, 372. 
 
 Offices and privileges, abolition of, 
 10. 
 
 Ogilvie, Dr. extracts from his 
 Britannia, 274. 
 
 Old age, altered standard of, 27. 
 
 OUve trees, of Messa, 284. 
 
 Omai, the Sandwich islander, 212. 
 
 Opinions, new, 10. Opinion easily 
 deceived, 98. 
 
 Opium lozenges in Turkey, stamp- 
 ed with Mash Allah, The gift of 
 God, -285. 
 
 Orchome^U)S,'fdX shepherd of, 281. 
 
 Order, 156. 
 
 Orders, inconvenience of admit- 
 ting ignorant men into, 88. 
 Keith's defence of himself for 
 taking, flg. 
 
 Organs, in ale houses, proposal 
 for fining them, 74. Organ mu- 
 sic, 178, 245. 
 
 Orlando Inammorato, 175, 179. 
 
 Orthography, new, after Cheke, 
 286.' 
 
 Owen's Primer, ordered by the 
 parliament, 49. 
 
 Oxen versus horses, 141. 
 
 Oxford, bounty towards exiled 
 French Protestants, fugitive 
 Irish, and distressed Clergy of 
 our own, 396. 
 
 p. 
 
 Paganism, probable in Hume's 
 opinion, 160. A Pagan's notion 
 of God, 260. 
 
 Pancras chxirchyard, epitaph in, 
 300. 
 
 Paper made from silk rap^s, 402. 
 
 Paper money and gold mgots in 
 India, 140. 
 
 Papist, origin and propriety of 
 the word, 65. Playing the Puri- 
 tan, 67. Security from, 97. The 
 sons of those papistically in- 
 clined (the eldest), to be taken 
 from them and bred up in the 
 doctrine of the Church of En- 
 gland — A proposition which 
 would do much good — Increase 
 of, 380. 
 
 Parish-clerks, musical incompe- 
 tence of, 203. Parish churches 
 in Elizabeth's days, 8800 odd, 
 600 of which do but afford com- 
 petent support for a minister, 
 3.50. 
 
 Parliamentary army, conduct of, 
 38. Parliament hours in Charles 
 I.'s time, 367. Speakers in, 392. 
 
 Pascal, 341, 342, 
 
 Pash-cggs, 264. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Passionis Liber Domini Nostri 
 
 Jesu Christi, 303. 
 Pastry in James I.'s time, fortifi- 
 cation built up in, 366. 
 Patents, except for Printing, first 
 granted in James I.'s time, 364. 
 Patience, apostrophe to, 209. 
 Patrick's Parable of the Pilgrim. 
 Dispose of your wealth in time 
 — Love of God, 95. Defence 
 of the body, 96. Superstitious 
 views of an all-merciful and 
 gracious God, 260. 
 Pears, rarity of, in Edward III.'s 
 
 time, 329. 
 Peasa«)!ry, clothing of, in the xvth 
 
 century, better than now, 137. 
 Peat-water,a.ntiseptic property of, 
 
 300. 
 Peiresk, his dream, 59. Inqui- 
 ry concerning the position of 
 Churchestumed to the east, 61. 
 Pelican, Cardinal Truchses' de- 
 vice of 55. 
 Penn, "William, his wig, 42. 
 Leslie's appeal to Penn upon 
 separation, 44. 
 Penny-post, the invention of, 887. 
 People less to be relied on than 
 
 the gentry, 36. 
 Persecution, thirst for, 13. 
 Persons drinking at the Bush, in 
 
 James I.'s time, 364. 
 Perspective, workers in, 391. 
 Petrifaction, versus mineral veg- 
 etation, 177. 
 Peruke, combing of, 203. 
 Peters, Hugh, 41. 
 Peter, Saint, safety only in his 
 
 ship, 17. 
 Peterborough, Lord, and the 
 
 canary bird, 203. 
 Peivtcr, used before crockery, 364. 
 Pheasants, domesticated, 365. 
 Philosophy, intelligible versus ob- 
 scure, 178. 
 Physicians and Surgeons royal in 
 the xvth century, 182. Latimer's 
 censure of, 287. 
 Piccadilly, houses to be pulled 
 down in [temp. Car. I.), because 
 they much foul the springs which 
 pass to White Hall and the 
 City, 380. 
 Pierre, Saint, religious truths — 
 The two gates of Heaven, 9. 
 Beauty of vegetation, 268. 
 Pine apples, first raised in En- 
 gland, temp. Car. II., 382. Leaf 
 as a curiosity, 399. 
 Pilgrims' marks, 269. Protestant 
 
 pilgrimage, 286. 
 Pipe, a. Viator's breakfast, tevip. 
 
 Car. II. 393. 
 " Pit of the Leaf," oriental legend, 
 
 293. 
 Plague, why it has disappeared 
 here, 48. Red tape, an amulet 
 for, 268. How to guard against 
 it, 338. Account of its moral ef 
 fects, 3.57. Severity of, at Leeds, 
 372. Precautions, 373. 
 Planetary, influence, 214. 
 Plane-tree, introduced into En- 
 gland by Sir George Cooke, 
 386. 
 Plantaoenets to Edward II. 
 History of English manners and 
 literature, under, '318, &,c. 
 Plantations, sale of prisoners for, 
 
 394. 
 Players, condition of during the 
 Commonwealth, 383. 
 
 Plays, extempore in France and 
 
 Italy, 32. In James I.'s time 
 
 prices of the boxes Is., "lowest 
 
 rooms" 2rf. and Id., 365. 
 
 Pleurisy, cure for, 373. 
 
 Plough, all land measure taken 
 
 from, 149. 
 Plymouth, as described by Cos- 
 mo's journalists, Charles Il.'a 
 time, 387. 
 Pockets, 383. 
 PococK, a humorous description 
 
 of, 215. 
 Poetry, English, Churchyard's 
 praise of, 57. Gray's love of, 
 236. 
 Points, use of, ancient costume, 
 
 199. 
 Political economy, protest against, 
 by an Italian of the last century, 
 210. 
 Poole's Nullity of the Romish, 
 Faith. What the Fathers did 
 not know and did not do — Bel- 
 larmine's passage, 65. Varia- 
 tions of the Romish Church — 
 Growth of her corruptions, 66. 
 Poor, when supported by the 
 clergy, 44. Worthless poor, 70. 
 Subsistence of 124. Poorman's 
 market at Toledo, 265. 
 Pope, what he is-'-Called God at 
 
 Rome, 51. Titles of 67. 
 Pope, his generosity to Gay, 300. 
 Poplar-pine, or Lombardy poplar, 
 
 first introduced, 402. 
 Portalis, forms, 9. 
 Porter, roasted, a favourite bever- 
 age, in Sir G.Beaumont's youth, 
 402. 
 Post-chaise, the first built in En- 
 gland, 399. 
 Post-master of England for foreign 
 parts, constituted by James I., 
 356. Post between Edinburgh 
 and London in Charles I.'s time, 
 370. 
 Posts, before the sheritf's house, 
 
 360. 
 Pot poiirri, of satirical verse, 217. 
 Po/a^oes, Spanish, James I.'s time, 
 
 361. 
 Pots, what? 368. Either 'cud- 
 gel sticks,' or 'head pieces.' 
 Poicder, silent, made of human 
 
 bones, 297. 
 Pox, small, many deaths from, 378. 
 Practice should be answerable to 
 
 our prayers, 123. 
 Prayer ot more avail than arms, 
 
 264. 
 Prtemunire, decided that those 
 attainted of, were not to be kill- 
 ed, 347. 
 Preaching, violent, — 'Jack in a 
 box,' 220. Liberty of men who 
 would preach, 12. 
 Presbyterians, influence over wo- 
 men, 16. Exultations, 18. Nona 
 suffered for conscience alone, 30. 
 Female preachers, 89. Guilt ot 
 Presbyterian church, 90. 
 Press, no sure guarantee for con- 
 tinuance of intellectual culture, 
 191. 
 Priticiise, etymology of. 111. 
 Priests, too many, 14. 
 Printers, cupidity of, 117. 
 Printers, usually Dutchmen in 
 Henry VIII.'s time, 333. Bad 
 printing, 360. 
 Prior'.s posthumous treatises, 213. 
 His Chlof, Miss Taylor, 260.
 
 Prisoners, treated as slaves by 
 the French in the xvith century, 
 192. 
 
 Profanation, deadness to, 298. 
 
 Projectors, evil of, in Charles I.'s 
 time, 379. 
 
 Promoters, a name for informers, 
 in Elizabeth's time, 349. 
 
 Propliecy, Sir G. Mackenzie's 
 theory that it may belong to the 
 soul of man, 61. 
 
 Protestantism, the morality of, 124. 
 Protestant refugees, 401. 
 
 Prussiad, Major Gordon's, 213. 
 
 Public houses, mischief of, 136. 
 
 Puddings, black, forbidden food, 
 why, 398. 
 
 Punishment, everlasting. Watts 
 upon, 180. 
 
 PULCi, 161, 164. 
 
 Purgatory, cruelty of the pope to 
 leave any soul there, 67. 
 
 Purilauf:, increased by injudicious 
 opponents, 68. Conforming — 
 Papist and puritan doctrines, 71. 
 Advantage given to irreligious 
 Bcoft'ers by — Itinerant puritans, 
 72. Advantages given by, to 
 papists, 73. Protestation of, in 
 Elizabeth's reign, 91. Puritan- 
 ical conversions, 104. Irrever- 
 ence introduced by, 105. Inhu- 
 manity to Barwick in his illness, 
 164. Always called Sunday the 
 Sabbath, 367. Puritanical tax 
 of retrenching a meal a week, 
 367, 375. 
 
 a. 
 
 Quakers, dress, 9. Baxter's op- 
 position to, 29. Epistles read 
 in their meetings, 30. A Quaker 
 buried erect, 32. Quaker rail- 
 ing — Quakers against the rich, 
 40. Change in, after Penu join- 
 ed them — Parallel between the 
 Quakers and Muggleton — Qua- 
 kers become wealthy, 41. Wm. 
 Penn's wig — Quakers against 
 wigs — The last extreme, 42. 
 Change in Quakerism effected 
 by controversy and exposure, 
 43. Peculiarities of, gratifying 
 to the pride of the ignorant — 
 South's remark on the Quaker 
 principle of non-resistance, 48. 
 View of the difference between 
 a Liturgy and a Directory, 
 91. 
 
 QUAULES, 198. 
 
 Qutrdams, wanton of James' days, 
 preached against by Archbishop 
 Williams, 357. 
 
 Querpos Santos, what, 278. 
 
 Question, i. e., the torture, pro- 
 nounced illegal by the judges 
 in Charles I.'s time, 367. En- 
 glishmen put to, by the French, 
 378. 
 
 QliIST.*.NA, 247. 
 
 Quintain, still in use at weddinars 
 in the village of Oxfordshire m 
 Bishop Keunet's time, 393. 
 
 R. 
 
 Jiabbif-skins, great demand for, 
 in James I.'s time, 366. 
 
 Rabel.^isi, praise of war, 45. 
 
 Hack-rents, 98. 
 
 Railroads, wooden, at Newcastle, 
 iu Charles II.'s time. 386. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Ram, if his tongue black, his lambs 
 will be black, 161. 
 
 Ranters, 42, 170. 
 
 Ray.nal, Abbe, 232. 
 
 Readers, excursive, 130. 
 
 Readingpew with two desks, 
 temp. Charles II., 390. 
 
 Reading, chance, never comes 
 amiss, 279. 
 
 Recommendation Letter of Cran- 
 mer to Cromwell, 180. 
 
 Records, Lord Keeper North's in- 
 tention of publishing, 387. 
 
 Red Boots, "Tartarian saying, 302. 
 
 Reeds, value of, 383. 
 
 Reformation, why so much was 
 retained at, 69. 
 
 Reformed Churches, Toleration of, 
 11. 
 
 Reformed Parliament, and Speak- 
 er Popham's reply to Elizabeth, 
 283. 
 
 Refugees, Protestant, proof how 
 much of the trade of London 
 was in their hands in George 
 II.'s time, 401. 
 
 Registers, Pansh, defective iden- 
 tification in, 181. 
 
 Relics, 12. Indian, 183. 
 
 Religion. Ill Religion, 9. Cry 
 of, by the irreligious, 40. Is 
 Christianity, 235. 
 
 Religions, schools of, 320. 
 
 Rents, inkindin Russia, 51. Rack, 
 98. Corn rents, 343. 
 
 Republic, family in Auvergne, 154. 
 
 Retainers, who, 345. 
 
 Retirement, philanthropic, 212. 
 
 Reeieicing, six guineas a sheet 
 received for, by Shebbeare, not 
 credited by Johnson, 402. 
 
 Rhenish-wine, considered inferior 
 in Queen Anne's days, 398. 
 
 Rich, Robert, happy enthusiast, 
 37. 
 
 Rich, Catholic Heaven open to, 
 50. 
 
 Rkheome, 10. 
 
 Richard, Caur de Lion, and the 
 Bee Hives, 300. 
 
 Ring, wedding, in George I.'s 
 time worn, after marriage, upon 
 the thumb, 399. 
 
 Ringing, art of, peculiar to En- 
 gland, 202. 
 
 Rit;er-horse, and river-bull, 297. 
 
 Rogers, Timothy, religion not 
 easy— Care everywhere— Cares 
 of knowledge, 81. Possession 
 in madness, how far, 84. Death 
 of a believer, 94. 
 
 Roman Statue, dug up at Leeds, 
 in William III.'s time, and su- 
 perstitiously destroyed, 396. 
 
 Rome and Geneva, 97. 
 
 Roscmart/, used at funerals and 
 marriages, 283. 
 
 Rotterdam-ship, to kill the En- 
 glish under water, 373. 
 
 RoUTiEii, coiner to Charles II. 
 and James II. turned out of 
 office for representing William 
 II. with a satyr's face and horns, 
 396. 
 
 Raice, on the language of Dryden, 
 300. 
 
 Royal Society, the design of, said 
 by Leibnitz to have been ad- 
 mirable, 393. 
 
 Ruj/'s, all lawyers pleaded in, temp. 
 Charles I., 370. 
 
 Rl'.-'H WORTH, account of the tricks 
 of his party, 18. Comet of 1618— 
 
 413 
 
 James's confession of abuses — 
 Jesuits acting the Puritan — Sir 
 Benjamin Rudyard upon rea- 
 sons of state, 19. Upon moder- 
 ation — Armiuianism — Covenant 
 proposed — Birth of Charles II., 
 20. Declaration concerning 
 sports — Hollis's trumps, origin 
 of the saying, 21. Specimen 
 of the malus animus of his col- 
 lection — Sir John Culpeper — 
 Corruption of the judges, 22. 
 Cry of Puritanism — Puritan in- 
 solence — Arms — Discipline, 23. 
 Horse soldiers — Alliances — 
 Archbishop Laud — Rigby a- 
 gainst mercy, 24. Irish Soldiers 
 for Spain— Sir Edward Dering 
 against the Remonstrance — His 
 desire for an endowed and learn- 
 ed clergy, 25. Origin of the 
 term Roundheads, 26. Charles's 
 promise of favour to the Cath- 
 olics, 31. Christmas made a 
 Fast, 32. Instrument for taking 
 copies of letters, 373. 
 RusJtes, the stage strewed with, 
 in Elizabeth's days, 343. Use 
 of, 352. Floors of Skipton Castle 
 strewed with, in 1609, forjudges 
 and other guests, 356. 
 
 Sack, still in use, 393, 396. Will- 
 iam III.'s time, ib. 
 
 Sadlers, ancient company of, 
 382. 
 
 Salamanca, las Cuevas de, 297. 
 
 Salgues. Error, whence in dif- 
 ferent classes — More crime in 
 villages than in towns, 125. 
 
 Salt Licks, 268. 
 
 Sanctuaries, sadly abused in En- 
 gland, 338. 
 
 Sand-bags, death from being beat 
 by, 271. 
 
 Sasderso.v's Sermons, 69, &c. 
 On Physic, Law, and Divinity, 
 72. Differences in Religious 
 Opinion no ground for Irreligion 
 — Abuse of Scripture by those 
 who require there a warrant 
 for everything, 73. Armada 
 and Gunpowder Plot — Obedi- 
 ence of Episcopal clergy to the 
 Commonwealth — Practices of 
 the Romish Church, 74. 
 
 Saints, young, increase of, 22. 
 Saints and diseases, 41. Do- 
 minion of, 50. Deser\e all 
 things, 375. 
 
 Sark, island, criminal population 
 of, 184. 
 
 Saxons, vestiges of places desert- 
 ed by, when they removed to 
 Britain, 87. Manners and lit- 
 erature of, 307. 
 
 Scriptures, in what case not need- 
 ful, 14. Consequence of requir- 
 ing Scripture authority for every- 
 thing, 70. 
 
 Scruples, absurd, 29. 
 
 Sculcaps, Lord Keeper Guild- 
 ford's use of, 371. 
 
 Scytheil Chariots, 306. 
 
 Seals, early wax ones, wbj* com- 
 mon when the originals so scarce, 
 321. 
 
 Seamanship, when wanted, 160. 
 
 Sectaries, 15. Pride of, 87. 
 
 Sedan chairs, first introiluced by 
 Buckingham, 355, 357, 366.
 
 414 
 
 Selden'. 'Opinion on Episcopal 
 ordination, 63. 
 
 Semprhighavi, privileges of the 
 Order of. 150. 
 
 Sensitive Tree.?, 294. 
 
 Sepi(F, preat, 281. 
 
 Serindib, mourning- on the death 
 of the king of, 290. 
 
 Sermons, change of taste in com- 
 position of, 223. Inspiration of, 
 51. Rage for, in Bishop An- 
 drews' days, 240. 
 
 Servant, good, character and value 
 of, 216, 220. A king's best serv- 
 ants, 294. 
 
 Seirers, ancient, of Merida, 302. 
 
 Shaftesbury, Characteristics, 
 153-156. Vulgar ideas of com- 
 position, 291. 
 
 Sh.^rpe, Archbishop, his persua- 
 sive power of delivery, 233. 
 
 Shan-m, and Bandore, instruments 
 of music, temp. Charles II., 389. 
 
 Sheep, Glamorganshire, curious 
 fact of, 284. Rot in, broua^ht 
 from Spain, 323. Whence Ed- 
 ward IV. had sent sheep, 327, 
 329. Leicestershire, rank/iease- 
 fed, 389. 
 
 Sherlock, Dea.v. Argument for 
 virtue from the esteem in which 
 those are held who practise it 
 — Brutes give no indication of 
 immortality — Happiness and 
 prosperity compatible with sal- 
 vation, 63. Burial Service, 83. 
 Effect of the speculative intol- 
 erance of Popeiy. — Intermedi- 
 ate State, 84. 
 
 Shei-e Thursday, i. e. Holy Thurs- 
 day, wh}' so called, 332. 
 
 Sherwood, wasted, 150. 
 
 Slullinsrs, Edward VI. kept for 
 shovel board, 398. 
 
 Shipping early, 251. 
 
 Silk-worms, introduced by James 
 I., 355. Raw silk imported in 
 exchange for wrought woollen, 
 375. 
 
 Sile/ice, sublimity of, 267. 
 
 Silver, proof of its abundance in 
 Charles I.'s time, 374. 
 
 Sin-eaters, who ? 372. 
 
 Sin^ina; against loudness in 
 Church, 201. Against confusion 
 in — Country Church singing- 
 masters, 203. Erasmus against, 
 204. 
 
 Sir, term as applied to Clergy- 
 men, 257. 
 
 Skeps, of Bees, 329. 
 
 Sketches, primitive, 277. 
 
 Skiddaw, Mrs. Radcliffe's roman- 
 tic account of, 129. 
 
 Slaughter fwiises, nuisance of, in 
 towns, act against, Rich. 11., 
 329. Proposals relative to in 
 Elizabeth's reign, 347. 
 
 Sledf^es, ice, of the Finlanders, 
 278. 
 
 Sleeves, huge, called pujf-witigs, 
 365. 
 
 Slippers, medicated, remedy for 
 gout, 348. 
 
 Smyth's, Henry, Sermons. Ser- 
 mon-hearers classed, 147. Ser- 
 monstudiers — Soldiers and 
 
 greachers — Clergy despised — 
 imple preachers, 148. Luxury 
 in dress, 149. The Devil's do- 
 ings at Sermon-time, 151. Liv- 
 ings given to children, or to the 
 wholly unlearned? — Itch for cu- 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 rious questions in Divinity, 152. 
 Marriage — Punishment sure 
 though slow, 162. The Heart, 
 165. 
 Smoking, earlier than generally 
 
 supposed in England, 326. 
 Snail-water, 390. 
 Snuff-boxes, curious, 398, 
 Soap-business, in Charles I.'s time, 
 
 376. 
 Soldier's temptations, 247. Sol- 
 dier-adventurers, 57. Natural 
 desire for playing at, 277. First 
 act for relief of wounded ones, 
 349. 
 Souls, images of, 287. 
 South. Loyalists, how used at 
 the Reformation — Remark on 
 the Quaker principle of non- 
 resistance, 48. Little things of 
 the Church — Assurance — Arbi- 
 trary power under Cromwell — 
 Conscience often to be set right 
 by the physician — King and 
 country — Hypocrisy of Puritan 
 Fasts, 49. 
 Spanish Gentlemen sen'ing as 
 
 foot soldiers, 193. 
 Spectacles, mentioned by Hoc- 
 
 cleve, 330. 
 
 Speeches, Elizabeth cautioned 
 
 members not to make long ones, 
 
 349. In Charles II. 's time, 392. 
 
 Spiders, none in Westminster 
 
 Hall, 102. Sensibility to Music 
 
 in, 201. 
 
 Spirit, testimony of our lives to, 
 
 16. Empties its vessels, 21. 
 Spirituous Liquors, bill against, 
 
 401. 
 Sports, holiday, 14. Whipping 
 the blind bear, 360. In Burton's 
 days, 366. In North's, 371. 
 Spur-money, what, 365. 
 Stage, the York stopped upon the 
 
 Sunday, on the road, 398. 
 Stalactites, 245. 
 
 Stamford, introduction of weavers 
 there, in Elizabeth's reign, 340. 
 Star, the Morning, of Bergea, 
 i. e. the mace of our forefathers, 
 253. Used at the siege of New- 
 castle, 1644, 368. 
 Starch, saftron used in, 366. Yel- 
 low, 375. 
 State, character of an insular and 
 
 warlike, 175. 
 Statue of King Charles I. Wim- 
 bledon's Letter about, 378. 
 Sterne's Sermons. Resignation 
 — Disappointment in maiTiage, 
 193. Inordinate presumption 
 of the Churcli of Rome, 194. 
 Love of novelty, and evils of 
 travel, 251. 
 Stones, useful in fields, 164. A 
 
 stone-eater, 375. 
 Stools, common seat in James I.'s 
 
 time, 360. 
 Story Tho.mas, Quakers' Jour- 
 nal. Presbyterian Sermon in 
 Charles II. 's time — Paralytic 
 clergymen in Virginia, how 
 treated by their Parishioners — 
 How carefully he omitted all 
 interesting matter, 167. Re- 
 joicings at the birth of James 
 I I.'s son — Northern Feelings — 
 His enlightenment, 168. De- 
 fence of the naked exhibitions 
 of the Cluakers — Glasgow Col- 
 legians — Presentiments — Sto- 
 ry's Theory, 169. Conversion 
 
 of the Indians — How Sermons 
 in a langnage which we do not 
 understand may nevertheless 
 edify — Ranters — Place where 
 the Quakers suffered at Boston, 
 Story's feelings there, 170. Fear 
 of the Indians still remaining in 
 Story's time — Maintenance for 
 the clergy in New England 
 could notbe w^ithout compulsory 
 laws — Sinless Perfection, 171. 
 Roman Catholic trick practised 
 in Maryland — Story's complaint 
 against forward Speakers in the 
 Quaker Meetings, 172. Preach- 
 ingof Immortality to the Indians, 
 175. Character of true and false 
 Ministers, 194. Account of his 
 recovery from Illness — Morali- 
 sation upon the earthquake at 
 Jamaica— Visit to William Pena 
 — Peter the Great's deportment 
 to his subjects, 195. Decline 
 of the Quaker ministry — His 
 Church of England Relatives, 
 196. Account of an Ignis Fa- 
 tuus, 197. 
 Strafford's Letters, 376, &c., 
 illustrative of English Manners 
 and Literature. 
 Straw-hats and baskets where 
 
 first invented, 356. 
 Stringed Instruments, invention 
 
 of, 118. 
 Stronters or Dandies of Henry 
 
 Smith's days, 152. 
 Strype's Life of Archbishop Park- 
 er, 16. LifeofCranmer, 333, <8cc. 
 Stuarts, increase of prices since 
 Hume wrote his History of the 
 House of, 402. 
 Style, 236. 
 
 Stylites in India, 159. 
 Subscription, 50. 
 Suckling, Sir John, his and Bar- 
 clay's new Play, 380. 
 Suicides, 113. Maniac through 
 
 Religious melancholy, 179. 
 Superstitions, 85. Always ac- 
 cording to the number of those 
 who practice upon it, 154. Su- 
 perstition or no Superstition, 
 256. Power of, 269. Sin-eaters, 
 372. 
 Supper-hour, eight, temp. Charles 
 
 II., 390. 
 Sure, " It is good to be sure," the 
 
 Worldling's Motto, 293. 
 Sutton, Sir William, Epitaph, 
 
 150. 
 Swallows, resurrection of, 230. 
 Swearers, profane and cursers, 
 fined, and an office erected in 
 each parish to receive the fines, 
 temp. Charles I., 370. Gentle- 
 men swearers in Charles II.'s 
 time, 386. 
 Swines' dun" taken for the Dys- 
 entery in Ireland, 103. 
 Sylvester's Du Bartas, Praise 
 of Night, 264. Confusion of 
 Tongues, 265. 
 
 Tansicn^, the Orpheus of Hindos- 
 tan, 2.59. 
 
 Tautology, legal, 233. 
 
 Taylor, 'TheWaterPoet. Sow 
 hempseed, 110. The footman 
 ship — His entertainment in the 
 Highlands — Puddiugs.lll. Gar 
 dens at Wilton — Ruffs, 112.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 416 
 
 [Jpstarts who crowded London, ' 
 li:i. Diatribe against coaches, 
 115. Extracts from, ^61, 36'2. ; 
 Illustrative of James I.'s time, 
 354. 
 Taylor Jeuemy, Toleratiou, 9. 
 Christianity, 10. Toleration of 
 Reformed Churches, U. Weak 
 couscieuces — Liberty of proph- 
 esying, 12. Testimony of our 
 own lives to the Spirit — Presby- 
 terian influence over women, 
 16. Absurd scruples — Man's 
 free will circumscribf J by God's 
 providence, 29. "Faith makes 
 no heresies, 30. Popularity of, 
 155. 
 Theatres, called by South in his 
 day, spiritual " pest houses," 
 391. Increase of immorality 
 in, after the Hestoration — Some 
 plays presented at, altogether 
 by women, 393. 
 Tea, a woman's beverage, temp. 
 
 Car. i/., 390, 401. 
 Taxation, danger of tempting 
 men by unwise, 46. Descend- 
 ing too low in its direct form, 
 142. 
 Temperature, changes of, 278. 
 Temper, cultivation of, 153. Red 
 
 haired temper, 302. 
 Tenses, power of, in the Turkish 
 
 language, 298.. 
 Thames Water, 130. 
 "The Lord God Omnipotent," 
 &c. — origin of standing at, 219. 
 Theism, 156. 
 Theological studies, degeneracy 
 
 of, in 'Warburton's age, 17. 
 Thoroton's Nottinghamshire, 
 
 149-151. 
 Tisdall's odd argument to shew 
 that women may minister the 
 sacraments ; and Sir Thomas 
 More's odd answer, 46. 
 Tipplers, a Bridewell proposed 
 for, in each town, and each tip- 
 pler iu a county to pay twelve 
 pence yearly towards its sup- 
 port, 349. 
 Tithex. Proposal that the clergy 
 should receive the full tithe and 
 •upportthe poor, 44. Argument 
 that the impropriators have suc- 
 ceeded to this charge, 45. 
 Tiller^, to land, necessity of reg- 
 istering, insisted on by Lord 
 JCeeper .Guildford, 38.i. 
 Tobacco, life leases for selling, 
 granted in Charles I.'s time, 
 37 G, 377. 
 Toleration,- 9, 11. 
 TosTATUs, iBp. fulsome compli- 
 ment to,byGomez Manrique,302. 
 Toupee, fashion of turning it back, 
 introduced by D.John 01 Austria, 
 341. 
 .Town houses, evil of, 359, 369. 
 Trades, 10. Aristocracy of, 11. 
 
 Decay oC 359. 
 Transubstancc, relics of, 66. 
 Treasure, hidden .by the Romans, 
 
 306. 
 Trefoil heart {Medicago Arabica), 
 
 history of, 141. 
 Trenchers, wooden, served up be- 
 fore Elizabeth, 348. In Buu- 
 yan's time, 393. 
 Triers, anecdote of, 48. 
 Trimmer, Mrs., her father, 219. 
 Trumps' Hollis's, .origin of the 
 saying, 21. 
 
 Trunk-hose, common in Eliza- 
 beth's days, 351, 354. 
 
 Tuesday, Shrove, saturnalia on, 
 361. 
 
 Tunbridge Wells, 387. Smoking 
 places at — Partridges, swans, 
 and peacocks, sold in the mar- 
 ket there, ternp. Car. II., 390. 
 
 Turkey, a new bird in Tansillo's 
 time, 161. Turkey carpets, 364. 
 
 Turkixhfeast, 277. 
 
 Turk, slack wire walking, and 
 balancing straws introduced by, 
 401, about 1760. 
 
 Turnpikes and roads, in George 
 II.'s time, 400. 
 
 Turtles, lepers cured by eating in 
 the Cape de Verd Islands, 270. 
 
 TussER, garden fruits and walks 
 — Gardens — Rent-corn, hus- 
 baudrv'-fare, 125. Cows' disease 
 in tail — Tusser's advice — Com 
 harvest divided, 126. Extracts 
 from, 347. 
 
 Twiss's verbal index to Shake- 
 speare, 279. 
 
 U. 
 
 Umbrellas, fans, and parasols, 101, 
 Fashion of canying French, 400. 
 
 Unionjlag, in Charles I.'s time, 
 i. e., St. George's Cross and St. 
 Andrews joined together, 369. 
 
 Unity and concord, profit of, 264. 
 
 University and a University Lit- 
 urgy, original scheme for, 218. 
 Dresses derived from the Pa- 
 gans, 59. Decried, 128. 
 
 Unordained persons served the 
 remoter and smaller cures in 
 Cumberland and Westmoreland 
 till about 1740, 400. 
 
 Vegetation, beauty of, 268. 
 
 Venda, 271. 
 
 Verjuice, a syllabub of, 381. 
 
 Verse, geometrical, 202. 
 
 Vestry Libraries, mention of, in 
 James I.'s days, 363. 
 
 Vicarious, punishments, 204. 
 
 ViEYRA, on the delays of council 
 in Portugal, 270. 
 
 Vinegar, use of by Maliometans, 
 289. 
 
 Viol de gambo, furniture insep- 
 arable from a fashionable house 
 in James I.'s time, 365. Began 
 to go out of use in Charles II.'s 
 time, and violins only used, 391. 
 
 Virgil, the wise, of Naples, 273. 
 
 Virgin Mary, faith in, 13, 83. Our 
 Lady and the Rosary, 258. 
 
 Voloicynge, Volwer, and volued, 
 meaning of, 337. 
 
 "W. 
 
 Wages in Henry VII. 's time, 331. 
 
 Wall, circular fruit, to catch the 
 sun, 401. 
 
 Waller's Plot, discovered by a 
 servant hid behind a hangmg, 
 368. On poor-law relief, 392. 
 
 Walhus, why the Catholic pow- 
 ers did not subjugate England, 
 194. 
 
 Walnut wood for furniture, 397. 
 
 Walpole, HoR.icE, On the Irish 
 'Volunteers, 9.5. Advantage of 
 having a dishonest foe iu a con- 
 
 troversy, 147. Visitto Magdalen 
 House,208. Whittield and Lady 
 Huntingdon's watch — Descrip- 
 tion of Wesley, &.c., 209. Upon 
 Whitfield's popularity — On the 
 Hutchinsonians — English re 
 pugnance to the classic school 
 of poetry — Unpoetic taste of the 
 last century, 227. English ec- 
 centricity, 229. The earthquake 
 at Lisbon — Inconvenience of 
 having a show house — Preva- 
 lence of inhumanity, 232. Char- 
 acter of ttie Portuguese — Why 
 preaching is ineffectual — Sen 
 timental in Irish — The Green- 
 dale Oak — Poisonous cosmetics, 
 233. Political impostors — Cath- 
 olic religion consumptive — The 
 last infirmity — Readiness of 
 some Anglicans to fraternise 
 with Rome — Weightiness of 
 Antiquarian Reports — Fanati- 
 cism, 237. English taste and 
 climate — Training of trees — 
 His scepticism, 238. Account 
 of first pineapple presented to 
 Charles II. by Rose, the royal 
 gardener, 392. 
 
 Want, deaths from, in London, 159. 
 
 War, declaration against, 15. Evil 
 effects of bad, to peace, 18. Ne- 
 glect of, sometimes dangerous, 
 114. 
 
 ■Warburton, Bi.shop, 17. 
 
 "Warton, Lord Treasurer, all to 
 mourn for one day, 378. 
 
 Warren, free, what, 321. 
 
 Water, fresh, curious way of draw- 
 ing from sea-wells at Bahrem, 
 270. 
 
 Water-spouts, 265. 
 
 Watling Street, a name for the 
 Milky Way, 297. 
 
 Watts, The devil attacks the 
 spirit through the flesh — More 
 employment for women much 
 needed, 184. 
 
 Wealth, Curse of ill-gotten, 113. 
 
 Weatlier, signs of, 278. 
 
 Webbesters and Walkers, 326. 
 
 Weights and measures so false in 
 Elizabeth's time, that their num- 
 bers were enough for battle- 
 ments and bells for churches, 350. 
 
 Wclbcck, Chapel at, and the Duke 
 of Newcastle, 150. 
 
 Welsh, poetical restrictions 
 amongst, 219. Verses, 281. 
 
 Wesley, the doctrine of the di- 
 rect witness of the Spirit, 174. 
 Horace Walpole's description 
 of. 209. Wesley and the Breth- 
 ren, 232. 
 
 West, Nicholas, Bishop of Ely, 
 his hospitality, 335. Impostor's 
 story of, 371. 
 
 Westminster School, praise of, 
 215. AVestminster-hall found 
 on fire, Feb. 20, 1630, 381. Boys 
 t<x)k their servants to in Charles 
 II.'s time, 387. 
 
 Whalley, Epitaph on bis grand- 
 father, 150. 
 
 Wheelwright, ancient and profit- 
 able trade, 343. 
 
 Whetstone used to hang behind 
 the door when guests brought 
 their own knives, 354. 
 
 Whitaker, Dr. HUtory of Cra- 
 ven. Clergy in Craven during 
 the Rebellion— Their Flexibili- 
 ty — Few beggars — Tenantry in
 
 416 
 
 INDEX; 
 
 in the xvith century — Tyranny 
 of the sequestrator — Dtess in 
 Elizabeth's reign, 27. Q,ueen 
 of Bohemia's second husband, 
 28. Loidis and Elmete, Painted 
 glass injured by a kind of moss 
 — Yew tree renewing itself by 
 its own decomposition, .31. Life 
 of Neot, Chaunting, 32. On 
 building and repairing churches, 
 60. Full of curious particulars 
 for Henry VIII.'s age, taken 
 from the Clifford Papers, 335. 
 
 Whitehall Palace, court took the 
 water at the stairs of, when 
 dust prevented walking in the 
 park, 387. Private boat kept 
 for the Archbishop of Canter- 
 bury to pass over to, 388. 
 
 Whitfield, and Lady Hunting- 
 don's watch, 209. At Deal, 222. 
 
 WiCLiF,pure English of — L ewis's 
 Life of, 325. 
 
 Wig'.«, Bag, 88. Combed by gen- 
 tlemen in public, 383. Left off 
 in George II .'s time, 401. 
 
 W11.KES and his rose-trees, 210. 
 Pocket Handkerchief, 235. 
 
 William III. History of English 
 Manners and Literature, 395. 
 
 Williams, Hackel's Life of, 373. 
 Worse thought of by some be- 
 cause he admitted a comedy to 
 be presented in his hall at Buck- 
 den — So did Archbishop Ban- 
 croft, 374. 
 
 Windo2vs, expansion of, as glass 
 became common, 315. Sash not 
 formerly hung, but propped 
 open, 396. 
 
 WV»e,Spanish, mischief attributed 
 totheintroductionof, 184. Price 
 
 of, by proclamation in Charles 
 I.'s time, 369. 
 
 Wisdom, true, what, 184. 
 
 Wither, His mistress of Phila- 
 rete, 275. His plain style, 29S. 
 
 Witt's Recreations. Lines on a 
 valiant soldier, 271. 
 
 Wolf last wild one killed in Scot- 
 land, 1682, 393. 
 
 WoLSEY, Cakbinax, first brought 
 in the wearing of silk amongst 
 the clergy, 335. 
 
 Wolves and foxes tormented in 
 Italy, 164. 
 
 TVojne?*, Employments of, 49. Ill- 
 paid labour of, its demoralising 
 effects, 198: Of Henry VIIL's 
 reign, 88. Bad spellers, 363. 
 A marvel not to be, 391. 
 
 Wonderful, love of 153. 
 
 Woodkanis of Ireland, Derrick's 
 description of, 291. 
 
 Woods, valued at the conquest, 
 not for their timber, but accord- 
 ing to the number of swine, 318. 
 Imitative, 293. 
 
 Wool, coarsened by rich pastures, 
 127. Effect upon, in suckling 
 sheep with goats, 129. Staple 
 merchant's gratitude to, 150. 
 Why so dear in ancient times, 
 319. Cornish wool, 294. Trans- 
 portation of, 378. Origin of the 
 custom of "burying in woollen, 
 391. 
 
 Workhouse, experiment in Hert- 
 fordshire, 143. 
 
 Words, perversion of, 247. 
 
 World, to struggle in, is like 
 swimming, 24. 
 
 Wounds, wine applied to, 381. 
 
 Writers, quick and slow, 50. 
 
 " Written-hand," Yon cannot read, 
 says one in the play, temp. Car. 
 II., 394. 
 
 Wulsa, the, who, 253. 
 
 Young, as a poet, 223. 
 
 Young's, Dean, Sermons, Human 
 nature oppositely estimated — 
 Moral idolatry — God's Grace, 
 like his Providence, works by 
 natural means, 224. Grace mys- 
 terious in the mode of its opera- 
 tion — Breach of charity through 
 breach of communion,225. Chris- 
 tianity versus Sectarianism — 
 Emulation a passion — Hypoc- 
 risy, its self-deception, 226. God 
 ever near — Influence of the an- 
 imal spirits on the mind — 
 Against rash judgments, 227. 
 Conscience must be guided, as 
 well as guide — Religious joy 
 and fear, 228^ Man born to 
 slavery, 231. 
 
 Youth, academy for youth of 
 quality proposed by Bucking- 
 ham, 359. 
 
 York-Minster, custom of walking 
 in, as at Durham, 386 
 
 Z. 
 
 Zahanain, oak place, or, plain of, 
 
 382. 
 Zeal, example of Christian, 64. 
 
 Youthful zeal of Jesuits, 176. 
 Zealander' s. New, account of the 
 
 Man in the Moon, 160. Mode 
 
 of carrying children, 246. 
 Zorndorf battle field of, 283.

 
 54-1- 
 
 i Ci A Ci 
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 Santa Barbara 
 Goleta, California 
 
 THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE 
 
 STAMPED BELOW. 
 
 AVAILABLE FOR 
 
 •J0>«-8,'60 (B2594s4)476
 
 Ill lll||!nii|i|iiii|i!!ir|i". 
 
 3 ^MWJL 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 A A 001 425 673 9